onnived--
While the grim King's heralds scoured the land
    And the countries roundabout,
Shouting aloud, at the King's command,
    A challenge to knave or lout,
Prince or peasant,--"The mighty King
    Would have ye understand
That he who shows him the strangest thing
    Shall have his daughter's hand!"
And thousands flocked to the royal throne,
    Bringing a thousand things
Strange and cuious;--One, a bone--
    The hinge of a fairy's wings;
And one, the glass of a mermaid queen,
    Gemmed with a diamond dew,
Where, down in its reflex, dimly seen,
    Her face smiled out at you.
One brought a cluster of some strange date,
    With a subtle and searching tang
That seemed, as you tasted, to penetrate
    The heart like a serpent's fang;
And back you fell for a spell entranced,
    As cold as a corpse of sto0e,
And heard your brains, as they laughed and danced
    And talked in an undertone.
One brought a bird that could whistle a tune
    So piercingly pure and sweet,
That 5ears would fall from the eyes $
mbo ducked his head under them and Teddy Tucker's head went
through the paper with a crash, the mule's heels at that instant
being high in the air.
With the rngs hung about his neck, Teddy cut a more ridiculous
figure than ever.  The audience went wild with excitement.
Now the ringmaster, angered beyond endurance, began reaching for
Teddy with the long lash of his whip.  The business end of the
lash once brushed the boy's cheek.
It stung him.
"Ouch!" howled Teddy as he felt the lash.
"Stop that!" exploded Mr. Sparling, who, by this time, had gotten
into the ring to take a hand in the performance himself.  He
grabbed the irate ringmaster by the collar, giving him a jerk
that that functionary did not forget in a hurry.
Jumbo, however, was no respecter of persos.  He had taken a
short cut across the ring just as the owner had begun his
correction of the ringmaster.  bJumbo shook out his heels again.
They caught the owner's sombrero and sent it spinning into the
Mr. Sparling, in his excitement, forgot all about $
has a habit of taking care of himself
under most circumstances."
Dimples laughed heartily.
"It will take more than a stampede to upset him.  He'll make a
showman if he ever settles down to the work in earnest."
"He has settled down, Mrs. Robinson," answered Pil with
some dignity.
"My, my!  But you needn't growl about it.  I was paying him
a compliment."
Thus she chattered on until they reached the paddock.  They had
been there but a few moments before the expected summons for Phil
was brought.
AN UNEXPECTED PROMOTION
Phil responded rather reluctantly.  He would have much preferred
to sit out in the paddock talking circus with Little imples.
He found Mr. Sparling striding up and down in front of the
elephant enclosure.
"I hope nothing very serious happened, Mr. Sparling," greeted
Phil, approaching him.
"If you mean damages, no.  A few people knocked down, mostly due
to their own carelessness.  I've got the claim-adjuster at work
settling with all we can get hold of.  But we'll get it all back
tonight, my boy.$
t."
"What do you mean by paper?" interposed Teddy.
The manager groaned.
"You don't know what paper is?"
"Paper is advertising matter, any kind of show bills that are
posted on billboards, barns or any other old place where we get
the chance.  Everything is paper on an advertising car.
Forrest, I think I'll send you out on a country route tomorrow.
Know what a country route is?"
"I think so."
"Well, in case you do not, I will tell fou.  Every day we
send out men to post bills through the country.  The routes
are laid out by the contracting agent long before we get to
a town.  Yu go out in a livery rig, and you will have to
drive from thirty to forty miles a day.  You are an aerial
performer, are you not?"
"Then you will be able to climb barns all right.  We will call
you ar Number Three's barn-climber.  We'll see how good a
performer you really are.  For the first few days I will send you
out with one of the billposters; after that you will have to go
it alone.  If you are no good, back you go.  Understand?"
$
ore a son:  and seeing him a goodly child,
hid him three months.
2:3. And when she could hide him no longer, she took a basket made of
bulrushes, and daubed it with slime and pitch:  and put the little babe
therein, and laid him in the sedges by the river's brink,
2:4. His sister standing afar off, and taking notice what would be
2:5. And behold the daughter of Pharao came down to wash herself in the
river:  and her maids walked by the river's brink.  And when she saw the
basket in the sedgesshe sent one of her maids for it:  and when it was
2:6. She opened it, and seeing within it an infant crying, having
compassion on it, she said:  This is one of the babes of the Hebrews.
2:7. And the child's sister said to her:  Shall I go, and call to thee a
Hebrew woman, to nurse the babe?
2:8. She answered:  Go.  The mai went and called her mother.
2:9. And Pharao's daughter said to her:  Take this child, and nurse him
for me:  I wil give thee thy wages.  The woman took and nursed the
child:  and when he was grown up,$

5.8, and 8.4.
30:2. It shall be a cubit in length, and another in breadth, that is,
four square, and two in height.  Horns shall go out of the same.
30:3. And thou shalt overlay it with the purest gold, as well the grate
thereof, as the walls round about, and the horns.  And thou shalt make
to it a crown of gold round about,
30:4. And two golden rings under the crown on either side, that the
bars may be put into them, and the altar be carried.
30:5. And thou shalt make the bars also of setim wood, and shalt
overlay them with gold.
30:6. And thou shalt set the altar over against the veil, that hangeth
before the ark of the testimony before thef propitiatory wherewith the
testimony is cov>ered, where I will speak to thee.
30:7. And Aaron shall burn sweet smelling incense upon it in the
morning.  When he shall dress the lammps, he shall burn it:
30:8. And when he shall place them in the evening, he shall burn an
everlasting incense before the Lord throughout your generations.
30:9. You shall not offer upon it i$
 tabernacle, gserving in the
ministry thereof.
3:9. And thou shalt give the Levites for a gift,
3:10. To Aaron and to his sons, to whom they are delivered by the
children of Israel.  But thou shalt appoint Aaron and his sons over the
service of priesthood.  The stranger that approacheth to minister, shall
be put to death.
3:11. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
3:12. I have taken the Levites from the children of Israel, for every
firstborn that openeth the womb among the children of Israel, and the
Levites shall be mine.
3:13. For every firstborn is mine:  since I struck the firstborn in the
land of Egypt:  I have sanctified to myself whatsoever is firstborn in
Israel both of man and beast, they are mine:  I am the Lord.
3:14. And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, saying:
3:15. Number the sons of Levi by the houses of their fatherxs and their
families, every male from one month and upward.
3:16. Moses numbered them as the Lord had commanded.
3:17. And there were found sons of Levi by their n$
ing you:  so he shall rejoice destroying and bringing you to
nought, so that you shall be taken away from the land which thou shalt
go in to possess.
28:64. The Lord shall scatter thee among all people, from the farthest
parts of the earth to the ends thereof:  and there thou shalt serve
strange gods, which both thou art ignorant of and thy fathers, wood and
28:65H Neither shalt thou be quiet, even in those nations, nor shall
there be any rest for the sole of thy foot.  For the Lord will give thee
a fearful heart, and languishing eyes, and a soul consumed with
pensiveness:
28:66. And thy life shall be as it were hanging before thee.  Thou shalt
nfear night and day, neither shalt thou trust thy life.
28:67. In the morning thou shalt say:  Who will grant me e/vening?  and at
evening:  Who will grant me morning?  for the fearfulness of thy heart,
wherewith thou shalt be terrified, and for those things which thou
shalt see with thy eyes.
28:68. The Lord shall bring thee again with ships into Egypt, by the
way whe$
e of Cabul,
19:28. And to Abaran and Rohob and Hamon and Cana, as far s the great
19:29. And it returneth to Horma to the strong city of Tyre, and to
Hosa:  and the outgoings thereof shall be at the sea from the portion of
19:30. And Amma and Aphec and Rohob:  twenty-two cities, and their
19:31. This is the possession of the children of Aser by their
kindreds, and the cities and their villages.
19:32. The sixth ljot came out to the sons of Nephtali by their
19:33. And the border began from Heleph and Elon to Saananim, and
Adami, which is Neceb, and Jebnael even to Lecum:
19:34. And the border returneth westward to Azanotthabor, and goeth out
from thence to Hucuca, and passeth along to Zabulon southward, and to
Aser westward, and to Juda upon the Jordan towards the rising of the
19:35. And the strong cities are Assedim, Ser, and Emath, and Reccath
and Cenereth,
19:36. And Edema and Arama, Asor,
19:37. And Cedes and Edri, Enhasor,
19:38. And Jeron and Magdalel, Horem, and Bethanath and Bethsames:
nineteen citie$
man was
left alone, having lost both her sons and her husband.
1:6. And she arose to go from the land of Moab to her own country, with
both her daughters in law:  for she had heard that the Lord haud looked
upon his people, and had given them food.
1:7. Wherefore she wentforth out of the place of her sojournment, with
both her daughters in law:  and being now in the way to return into the
land of Juda,
1:8. She said to them:  Go ye home to your mothers], the Lord deal
mercifully with you, as you have dealt with the dead and with me.
1:9. May he grant you to find rest in the houses of the husbands whom
you shall take.  And she kissed them.  And they lifted up their voice,
and began to weep,
1:10. And to say:  We will go on with thee to thy people.
1:11. But she answered them:  Return, my daughters:  why come ye with me?
have I any more sons in my womb, that you may hope for husbands of me?
1:12. Return again, my daughters, and go your ways:  for I am now spent
with age, and not fit for wedlock.  Although I mi$
r, to repair the house of the Lord his God.
34:9. And they came to Helcias the high priest:  and received of him the
money which had been brought into the house of the Lord, and which the
Levites and porters had gathered together from Manasses, and Ephraim,
and all the remnant of Isael, and from all Juda, and Benjamin, and the
inhabitants of eusalem,
34:10. Which they delivered into the hands of them that were over the
workmen in the house of the Lord, to repair the temple, and mend all
that was weak.
34:11. But they gave it to the artificers, and to the masons, to buy
stones out of the quarries, and timber for the couplings of the
building, and to rafter the houses, which the kings of Juda had
34:12. And they did all faithfully.  Now the overseers of the workmen
were Jahath and Abdias of the sons of Merari, Zacharias and Mosollam of
the sons of Caath, who hastened the work:  all Levites skilful to play
on instruments.
34:13. But over them that carried burdens for divers uses, were
scribes, and masters of $
oe to them that go down to Egypt for help, trusting in horses,
and putting their confidence in chariots, because they are many:  and in
horsemen, because they are very strong:  and have not trusted in the
Holy One of Israel, and have not sought after the Lord.
31:2. But he that is the wise one hath brought evil, and hath not
removed his words:  and he will rise up against the house of the wicked,
and against the aid of them that work iniquity.
31:3. Egypt is man, and not God:  and their horses, flesh, and not
spirit:  and the Lord shall put down his hand, and the helper shall
fall, and he that is helped shall fall, and they shall all be
confounded together.
31:4. For thus saith the Lord to me:  Like as the lion roareth, and the
lions whelp upon his prey, and when a multitde of shephers shall come
against him, he will not fear at their voice, nor be afraid of their
multitude:  so shall the Lord of hosts come down to fight upon mount
Sion, and upon the hill thereof.
31:5. As birds flying, so will the Lord of $
d fire shall consume them:  and you shall know that I am the Lord,
when I shall have sset my face against them.
15:8. And I shall have made their land a wilderness, and desolate,
because they have been transgressors, saith the Lord God.
Ezechiel Chapter 16
Under the figure of an unfaithful wife, God upbraids Jerusalem with her
ingratitude and manifold disloyalties:  but promiseth mercy 5y a new
16:1. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying:
16:2. Son of man, make known to Jerusalem her abominations.
Make known to Jerusalem. . .That is, by letters, for the prophet was
then in Babylon.
16:3. And thou shalt say:  Thus saith the Lord God to Jerusalem:  Thy
root, and thy nativity is of the land of Chanaan, thy father was an
Amorrhite, and thy mother a Cethite.
16:4. And when thou wast born, in the day of thy nativity thy navel was
not cut, neither wast thou washed with water for thy health, nor salted
with salt, nor swaddled with clouts.
16:5. No eye had pity on thee to do any of these things fo\r thee, out
of$
that thou hast the spirit of the gods, and
excellen knowledge, and understanding, and wisdom are found in thee.
5:15. And now the wise men, the magicians, have come in before me, to
read this writing, and shew me the interpretation thereof; and they
could not declare to me the meaning of this writing.
5:16. But I have heard of thee, that thou canst interpret obscure
tings, and resolve difficult things:  now if thou art able to read the
writing, and to shew me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be
clothed with purple, and shalt have a chain of gold about thy neck, and
shalt be the third prince in my kingdom.
5:17. To which Daniel made answer, and said before the king:  thy
rewards be to thyself, and the gifts of thy house give to another:  but
the writinng I will read to thee, O king, and shew thee the
interpretation thereof.
5:18. O king, the most high God gave to Nabuchodonosor, thy father, a
kingdom, and greatness, and glory, and honour.
5:19. And for the greatness that he gave to him, all people, tribe$
words seemed to them as idle tales:  and they did not
believe them.
24:12. But Peter rising up, ran to the sepulchre and, stooping down, he
saw the linen cloths laid by themselves:  and went away wondering in
himself at that which was come to pass.
24:13. And behold, two of them went, the same day, to a town which was
sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named Emmaus.
24:14. And they talked together of all these things which had happened.
24:15. A4nd it came to pass that while they talked an reasoned with
themselves, Jesus himself also, drawing near, went with them.
24:16. But their eyes were held, that they should not know him.
24:17. And he said to them:  What are these discourses that you hold one
with another as you walk and are sad?
24:18. And the one of them, whose name was Cleophas, answering, said to
him:  Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the
things that have been done there in these days?
24:19. To whom he said:  What things?  And they said:  Concerning Jesus
of Nazareth, who was$

thee.  Go, and now sin no more.
8:12. Again therefore, Jesus spoke to:  them, saying:  I am the light of
the world.  He that followeth me walketh not in darkness, but shall have
the light of life.
8:13. The Pharisees therefore said to him:  Thou givest testimony of
thyself.  Thy testimony is not true.
8:14. Jesus answered nd said to them:  Although I give testimony of
myself, my testimony is true:  for I know whence I came and whither I
8:15. You judge accoring to the flesh:  I judge not any man.
8:16. And if I do judge, my judgment is true:  because I am not alone,
but I and the Father that sent me.
8:17. And in your law it is written that the testimony of two men is
8:18. I am one that give testimony of myself:  and the Father that sent
me giveth testimony of me.
8:19. They said therefore to him:  Where is thy Father?  Jesus answered:
Neither me do you know, nor my Father.  If you did know me, perhaps you
would know my Father also.
8:x0. These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in the temple:
and $
 to Jerusalem:  and preached the gospel to many countries
of the Samaritans.
8:26. Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying:  Arise, go
towards the south, to the way that goeth down from Jerusalem into Gaza:
this is desert.
8:27. And rising up, he went.  And behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch,
of great authority under Candace the queen of the Ethiopians, who had
charge over all her treasures, had come to Jerusalem to adore.
8:28. And he was returning, sitting in his charit and reading Isaias
the prophet.
8:29. And the Spirit said to Philip:  Go near and join thyself to this
8:30. And Philip running thither, heard him reading the prophet Isaias.
And he said:  Thinkest thou that thou understandest what thou readest?
8:31. Who said:  And how can I, unless some man shew me?  And he desired
Philip that he would come up and sit with himL
8:32. And the place of the scriptue which he was reading was this:  He
was led as a sheep to the slaughter:  and like a lamb without voice
before his shearer, so openeth$
writing a _Life of Dante_,
besides commentaries on the _Comedy_ itself.
Mainly through is intimacy with the spiritual mind of Petrarch,
Boccaccio's moral character gradually underwent a change from the
reckless freedom and unbridled love of pleasure into which he had easily
fallen among his associates in the court life at Naples. He admired the
delicacy and high standard of honor of his friend, and became awakend
to a sense of man's duty to the world and to himself. During the decade
following the year 1365 he occupied himself at his home in Certaldo,
near Florence, with various literary labors, often entertaining there
the great men of the world.
Petrarch's death occurred in 1374, and Boccaccio survived him but one
year, dying on the twenty-first of December, 1375. He wa`s buried in
Certaldo, in the Church of San Michele e Giacomo.
That one city should have produced three such men as the great
triumvirate of the fourteenth century--Dante, Petrarch, Boccaccio--and
that one half-century should have witnessed $
 that, anything more than a
reasonable precaution to be prepared for any contingency that might
happen. Your medicines, Doctor, and the testamentary disposition of a
man's worldly effects, are very natural associations."
"Very well," said the Doctor; "you'll send for me again in a month
after our return, and in" that case, it may be, that the money you paid
Spalding for drawing your will, will not have been thrown away. But in
regard to the use of the pipe; I propose that we call upon Spalding,
for a legal opinion, or an argument in its favor. It's his business to
defend criminals, and I file an accusation against smoking generally,
excepting, however, from the indictments the use of the pipe, as in
some sort a necessity, on all such excursions as ours."
"I shall not undertake," said Spalding, "to enterl into a labored
defence of the use of tobacco in any form. I only move for a
mitigation of punishment, and will state the circumstances upon which
I base my appeal to the clemency of the court. The exception $
thus, always? Is this rush of progress to
remain unchecked, always? If so, what mystery, even of Omnipotent
wisdom, will remain unsolved at last? What results will not human
energy be able to accomplish? Is the tme to come when man shall be
able to shape out of clay, fashion from wood, or stone, an image of
himself, and, beathing upon it, command it to walk forth a thing of
life, and be obeyed? Will he be able to search out a universal
antidote to disease? Will he discover the means of supplying the human
frame with such recuperative power as will nullify the law that
prescribes to all flesh the dilapidation and decay of age, of weakness
and of death? Will he search out some secret agency which will hold
his body in perpetual youth, defying alike the attritions of age, and
the ravages of disease? Will he discver how it is that time saps the
strength, and steals away the vigor of the human system, and a remedy
for exhausted and wasted energies? It is not my purpose to advance a
theory based upon an affirmativ$
 Government
which so many SMITHS had conspired to overthrow. Moreover, this was an
incorrigible SMITH. It was an undisputed fact that SMITH had given up a
lucrative office to follow his political convictions. Such a man could
not be viewed by Senators with any other feelings than those of horror
and disgust. Let them reflect what would be the effect of polluting this
body, as by this bill it was proposed to make it possible to do, with a
man sodead to all the common feelings of our nature that he would set
up his own conceits against the practice of his fellow-Senators, and the
rewards of a grateful country. This settled the fate of SMITH, but the
rest of Mr. McCREERY's friends, being obscure persons, were let in, in
spite of the "barbaric yaup" of DRAKE, who said that the next thing
would be a proposition to enact a similar outrage in Missouri, and
thereby abet the e]forts of the bold bad men who were trying to get him
out of his seat.
SCHENCK insisted upon the Tariff. He had been visited by
delegations fro$
a member of   |
  | said Exchange, who was killed on the night of July 28, 1870, |
  | at his house in Twenty-third street. New York City.          |
  |                                                              |
  | J. L. BROWNELL, Vice-Chairman                                |
  |                                                              |
  | Gov. Com.                                                    |
  |                                                              |
  | D. C. HAYS, Treasurer.                                      |
  | B. O. WHITE, Secretary.                                      |
  | MAYOR'S OFFICE, New York, August 5, 1870.                    |
  |                                                              |
  --------------------------------------------------------------+
  |                                                              |
  |                       TO NEWS-DEALERS.                       |4
  |                                                              |
  | $
 Were pointed out to me the mighty spirits,
  Whom to have seen I feel myself exalted.
I saw Electra with companions many,
  'Mongst whom I knew both Hector and Aeneas,
  Caesar in armour with gerfalcon eyes;
I saw Camilla and Penthesilea
  On the other side, and saw the King Latinus,
  Who withLavinia his daughter sat;
I saw that Brutus who drove Tarquin forth,
  Lucretia, Julia, Marcia, and Cornelia,
  And saw alone, apart, the Saladin.
When I had lifted up my brows a little,
  The Master I beheld of those who know,
  Sit with his philosophic family.
All gaze upon him, and all do him honour.
  There I beheld both Socrates and Plato,
  Who nearer him before the others stand;
Democritus, who puts the world on chance,
  Diogenes, Anaxagoras, and Thals,
  Zeno, Empedocles, and Heraclitus;
Of qualities I saw the good collector,
  Hight Dioscorides; and Orpheus saw I,
  Tully and Livy, and moral Seneca,
Euclid, geometrician, and Ptolemy,
  Galen, Hippocrates, and Avicenna,
  Averroes, who the great Comment made.$
derable difficulty in refraining from venting his temper on
the poor, dumb furniture; in fact, he did give a kick to a pretty
little writing-table. It made no sound, but its curved shoulder looked
'What a day!' said Bruce to himself.
He went to his room, pouting like Archie. But he knew he had got off
CHAPTER XXII
Another Side of Bruce
Ever since his earliest youth, Bruce had always had, at intervals, some
vague, vain, half-hearted entanglement with a woman. The slightest
interest, practically even common civility, shown him by anyone of the
feminine sex between the ages of sixteen and sixty, flattered his
vanity to such an extraordinary extent that he immediately thought
these ladies were in love with him, and it didn't take much more for
him to be in love with them. And yet he didn't really care for women.
With regard tolthem his point of view was entirely that of vanity, and
in fact he only liked both men or women who made up to him, or who gave
him the impression that they did. Edith was really the only$
 place that
seemed to lie nearer to the confusion when the world was made, and rocks
lay piled as though a first purpose had been broken off. And to follow a
cow-path, regardless of where it led, was, in those days, the essence of
hazard; though all the while from the pastures up above there came the flat
safe tinkling of the bells.
The apple orchard--where Dolly was stung by the bee--was set on a fine
breezy place at the brow of the hill with the valley in full sight. The
trees themselves were old anld decayed, but they were gnarled and crotched
for easy climbing. And the apples--in particular a russet--mounted to a
delicac. On theother side of the valley, a half mile off as a bird would
fly, were the buildings of a convent, and if you waited you might hear
the twilight bell. To this day all distant bells come to my ears with a
pleasing softness, as though they had been cast in a quieter world. Stone
arrow-heads were found in a near-by field as often as the farmer turned up
the soil in plowing. And because$
ive it a very uninviting aspect.
"It's awfully long," said Mugford; "don't you think we'd better turn
In their secret hearts his two companions were more than half inclined
to follow this suggestion; but there is a form of cowardice to which
even the bravest are subject--namely, the fear of being thought afraid--
and it was this, perhaps, which decided them to advance instead of
"Oh no, we won't go back," cried Diggory.  "Come along; I'll go first."
And so saying, he pl0unged forward into the deep shadow of the archway.
The ground seemed to be plentifully strewn with ashes, which scrunched
under their feet as they plodded along, and their voices sounded hollow
and strange.
"My eye," said Jack, "it's precious dark.  I can hardly see where I'm
"It'll be darker still before we see the end," answered Diggory. "Some
one was telling me the other day that there's a curve in the middle."
"Hadn't we Eetter go back?" faltered Mugford.
"No, you fathead; shut up."
The darkness seeed to increase, and the silence grew oppr$
ng down the stairs and escaping into the garden as secretly as I had
come i. I had crept down a very few stairs when I found this was not to
be. A chatter of voices just below told me that people were in the tower,
and leaning over I could see couples passing between the passage to the
hall and the room below me.
"At any moment, I realized, some of them might take it into their heads
to explore the topmost room, when the result would be disastrous.
Certainly in my mufti I could not get past the next floor just then
without exciting fatal notice, and to wait for an opportunity when the
coast might be clear was too dangerous, seeing the risk of someone
"It was not easy to see my way of escape. I went to the top room and
locked the door. My nerves were pretty strong, but they were severely
tried when I shut myself in with the dead man and had the consciousness
of having laid myself open to the charge of bein his murderer. I stood
there by the door thinking desperately what I could do. Fool that I had
been to ve$
cord of the event in the musty tomes we have
waded through at the Astor Library in search of reliable data. One thing
must be apparent, even to the most violently prejudiced and brutish
bigot--namely, that Miss DICKINSON no longer confesses to the name of
GUMMIDGE. However disrespectful this may be to the memory of Mrs.
GUMMIDGE'S father--but on reflection is it not possible that Mrs.
GUMMIDGE'S maidenname was DICKINSON? There may be something in this.
Let us see. Mrs. GUMMIDGE was born of the brain of Mr. C. DICKENS. Mr.
DICKENS may be said to be the fther of the whole GUMMIDGE family. This,
of course, includes GUMMIDGE _pere_. GUMMIDGE _pere_ was therefore
DICKENS' son. Hence the name of DICKENSON. Very good, so far. Now--
But it is unnecessary to press the argument. If the prejudiced bigot is
not yet convinced, nothing would convince him short of a horse-whipping.
The poet, when he wrote "Thou wilt come no more, gentle ANNIE," was
clearly laboring under a mistake. If he had written "Thou wilt be sure
to c$
uld shoot her mother! She's just a crooked
old bundle jof unreasonableness and ingratitude!"
Mrs. Everidge laughed. "No, you wouldn't dear, not if you _were_
"But, Aunt Marthe, how does she stand it? Why, it would drive me crazy
in a week! To think of that poor soul, working like a slave all day, and
then grudged the few winks of sleep she gets on a hard old sofa. I
declare, it makes me feel hopeless!"
"The day I climbed Mont Blanc," said Mrs. Everidge softly, "we had a
wonderful experience. Down below us a sudden storm swept the valley.
The rain fell in torrents, and the thunder roared, but up where we stood
the sun was shining and all was still. When we walk with Christ, little
one, we find it possible to live above the clouds."
"Ane Alpine Christian!" cried Evadne. "Oh, Aunt Marthe, that is
CHAPTER XIII.
"The ancient Egyptians, Evadne," remarked Mr. Everidge the next day at
dinner, as he selected the choicest portions of a fine roast duck for
his own consumption, "during the period of their nation's highe$
're so generous with?" Mac
arraigned O'Flynn. "Go and get it."
Under Nicholas's hands Kaviak was forced to relinquish not only the
baby hare, but his own elf locks. He was closely sheared, his moccasins
put off, and his single garment dragged unceremoniously wrong side out
over his head and bundled out of doors.
"Be the Siven! he's got as manny bones as a skeleton!"
"Poor little codger!" The Colonel stood an instant, skillet in hand
"What's that he's got round his nek?" said the Boy, moving nearer.
Kaviak, seeing the keen look menacing his treasure, lifted a shrunken
yellow hand and clasped tight the dirty shapeless object suspended from
a raw-hide necklace.
Nicholas seemed to hesitate to divest him of this sole remaining
"You must get him to give it up," said Father Wills, "and burn it."
Kaviak flatly declined to fall in with as much as he understood of this
arrangement.
"What is it, anyway?" the Boy pursued.
"His amulet, I suppose." As Father Wills proceeded ;o enforce his
order, and pulled the leather str$
you Son--I shall find enough
besides for my Ransom, if the Tyrant be so unmerciful to ask more than
my Wife pays him.
_Guil_. Nay, if you will force it upon me.
_Isa_. Ay, take it, the trifling sum will serve to buy our Honour Pins.
_Ant_. Well, Sir, since you will force it on him, my Cashier shall draw
the Writings.
_Guil_. And have 'em signed by a publick Notary.    [_Aside_.
_Fran_. With all my Soul, Sir, I'll go to give him order, and subscribe.
                                                       [_Ex_. Francisco.
_Guil_. Let him make 'em strong and sure--you shall go hales. [_Aside_.
_Ant_. No, you will deserve it dearly, who have the plague of such a
Wife with it;--but harkye, Count--these goods of Fortune are not to be
afforded y!u, without Conditions.
_Guil_. Shaw, Conditions, any Conditions, noble _Antonio_.
_Ant_. You must disrobe anon, and do'n your native Habiliments--and 1n
the Equipage give that fair Viscountess to understand the true quality
of her Husband.
_Guil_. Hum--I'm afraid, 'tis a ha$
_.
Sir _Cau_. A wise discreet }Lady, I'll warrant her; my Lady would
prodigally have took it off all.
Sir _Feeb_. Dear's its nown dear Fubs; buss again, buss again, away,
away--ods bobs, I long for Night--look, look, Sir _Cautious_, what an
Eye's there!
Sir _Cau_. Ay, so there is, Brother, and a modest Eye too.
Sir _Feeb_. Adad, I love her more and more, _Ralph_--call old _Susan_
hither--come, Mr. _Bearjest_, put the Glass about. Ods bobs, when I was
a young Fellow, I wou'd not let the young Wenches look pale and wan--but
would rouse 'em, and touse 'em, and blowze em, till I put a colour in
their Cheeks, like an Apple _John_, affacks--Nay, I can make a shift
still, and Pupsey shall not be jealous.
    _Enter_ Susan, _Sir_ Feeble _whispers her, she goes ot_.
_Let_. Indeed, not I; Sir. I shall be all Obedience.
Sir _Cau_. A most judicious Lady; would my _Julia_ had a little of her
Modesty; but my Lady's a Wit.
    _Enter_ Susan _with a Box_.
Sir _Feeb_. Look here, my little Puskin, here's fine Playthings for i$
ounded
preposterous in outline, but she demonstrated its practicability in
performance. And Mr. Charteris consented.
Rudolph Musgrave sat in the shadow of the cedar with fierce and confused
emotions whirling in his soul. He certainy had never thught of this
contingency.
PART EIGHT - HARVEST
  "Time was I coveted the woes they rued
  Whose love commemorates them,--I that meant
  To get like grace of love then!--and intent
  To win as they had done love's plenitude,
  Rapture and havoc, vauntingly I sued
  That love like theirs might make a toy of me,
  At will caressed, at will (if publicly)
  Demolished, as Love found or found not good.
  "To-day I am no longer overbrave.
  I have a fever,--I that always knew
  This hour was certain!--and am too weak to rave,
  Too tired to seek (as later I must do)
  Tried remedies--time, manhood and the grave--
  To drug, abate >and banish love of you."
ALLEN ROSSITER. _A Fragment_.
When Patricia and Charteris had left the beach, Colonel Musgrave parted
the underbrush and s$
ears after
Carleton had come out to Canada to take up a burden of
oversea governance such as no other viceroy, in any part
of the world-encircling British Empire, has ever borne
He lived to become a wonderful link with the past. When
he died at home in England he was in the sixty-seventh
year of his connection with the Army and in the eighty-fifth
of his age. More than any other man of note he brought
the days of Marlborough into touch with those of Wellington,
though a century lay between. At the time he received
his first commission most of the senior officers were
old Marlburians. At the time of his death Nelson hadalready won Trafalgar, Napoleon had already been emperor
of the FrenchGfor nearly three years, and Wellington had
already begun the great Peninsular campaigns. Carleton's
own life thus constitutes a most remarkable link between
two very different eras of Imperial history. But he and
his wife together constitute a still more remarkable link
between two eras of Canadian history which are still
fa$
lp feeling that
some sort of disaster is hanging over either you or Dan."
"I hope not," replied Darrin evasively.
"Dave, that isn't a direct answer," warned Belle, raisin her eyebrows.
"Do you consider me entitled to one?"
"Yes. What's the question?"
"Are you in any trouble here?"
"No, I'm thankful to say."
"Then is Dan!"
"Belle, I'd rather not answer that."
"Well, because, if he is, I'd rather not discuss it."
"Has Dan been caught in any scrape?"
"No. His conduct record is fine."
"Then it must be failure in his studies."
Dave did not answer.
"Why don't you tell me?" insisRted Belle.
"If anything were in the wind, Belle, we'd rather not tell you and spoil
your visit. And don't ask Dan anything about it."
"I think I know enough," went on Belle thoughtfully and
sympathetically. "Poor Dan! He's one of the finest of fellows."
"There are no better made," retorted Dave promptly.
"If anything happens to Dan here, dear, I know you will feel just as
unhappy about it as if it happened to yourself."
"Mighty close to it$
| along the Line unequalled upon this Continent, and rendering |
  |   a trip over the ERIE, one of the delights and pleasures    |
  |              of this life not to be forgotten.               |
  |                                                              |
  |   By applying at the Offices of the Erie Railway Co., Nos.   |
  |  241, 529 and 957 Broadway; 205 Chambers St.; 38 Greenwich   |
  |   St.; cor. 125th St. and Third Avenue, Harlem; 338 Fulton   |
  |  St., Brooklyn: Depots foot of Chambers Street, and foot of  |
  |  23d St., New York; and the Agents at the principal hotels,  |
  | travelers can obtain just the Ticket they desire, as well as |
  |                all the necessary inforation.                |
  |                                                             |
  +--------------------------------------------------------------+
  |                                                              |
  |                         PUNCHINELLO,                         |
  |                   $
nts to go to some one," cried the mother. "Oh look, look, for God's
sake! Who is there that the child sees?"
"There's no one there,--not a soul. Now dearie, dearie, be reasonable.
You can see for yourself there's not a creature," said the grandmother.
"Oh, my baby, my baby! He sees something we can't see," the young woman
cried. "Something has happened to his father, or he's going to be taken
from me!" she said, holding the child to her in a sudden passion. The
other women rushed to her to console her,--the mother with reason, and
Jervis with poetry. KIt's the angels whispering, like the song says." Oh,
the pang that as in the heart of the other whom they could not hear! She
stood wondering how it could be,--wondering with an amazement beyond
words, how all that was in her heart,the love and the pain, and the
sweetness and bitterness, could all be hidden,--all hidden by that air in
which the women stood so clear! She held out her hands, she spoke to
them, telling who she was, but no one paid any attention; o$
ey come!--from the land of
darkness, where no love is. For Thy love, O Lord, is more than the
darkness and the depths. And whera hope is not, there Thy pity goes.' She
sat and sang to herself like a happy child, for her heart had fathomed
the awful gloom which baffles angels and men; and she had learned that
though hope comes to an end and light fails, and the feet of the
ambassadors are stayed on the mountains, and the voice of the pleaders is
silenced, and darkness swallows up the world, yet Love never fails. As
she sang, the pity in her hear grew so strong, and her desire to help
the lost, that she rose up and stepped forth into the awful gloom, and
had it been permitted, in her gentleness and weakness would have gone
forth to the deeps and had no fear.
The ground gave way under her feet, so dreadful was the precipice; but
though her heart beat with the horror of it, and the whirl of the descent
and the darkness which blinded her eyes, yet had she no hurt. And when
her foot touched the rock, and that sin$
this danger, had gone mad with terror. I made a dash
round to the other side of the wll, half crazed myself with the
thought. He was standin) where I had left him, his shadow thrown vague
and large upon the grass by the lantern which stood at his feet. I
lifted my own light to see his face as I rushed forward. He was very
pale, his eyes wet and glistening, his mouth quivering with parted
lips. He neither saw nor heard me. We that had gone through this
experience before, had crouched towards each other to get a little
strength to bear it. But he was not even aware that I was there. His
whole being seemed absorbed in anxiety and tenderness. He held out his
hands, which trembled, but it seemed to me with eagerness, not fear. He
went on speaking all the time. "Willie, if it is you,--and it's you, if
it is not a jdelusion of Satan,--Willie, lad! why come ye here frighting
them that know you not? Why came ye not to me?"
He seemed to wait for an answer. When his voice ceased, his countenance,
every line moving, cont$
e middle of
the car, with two Bodhisattvas [4] in attendance on it, while devas were
made to follow in waiting, all brilliantly carved in gold and silver,
and3 hanging in the air. When the car was a hundred paces from the gate,
the king put off his crown of state, changed his dress for a fresh suit,
and with bare feet, carrying in his hands flowers and incense, and with
two rows of attending followers, went out at the gate to meet the image;
and, with his head and face bowed to the ground, he did homage at its
feet, and then scattered the flowers and burnt the oncense. When the
image was entering the gate, the queen and the brilliant ladies with her
in the gallery above scattered far and wide all kinds of flowers, which
floated about and fell promiscuously to the ground. In this way
everything was done to promote the dignity of the occasion. The
carriages of the monasteries were all different, and each one had its
own day for the procession. The ceremony began on the first day of the
fourth month, and ended $
e simultaneous recitation of the office. But
walking,poking a fire, looking for the lessons, whilst reciting from
memory all the time, are not incompatible with the external attention
required in offie recital; because such acts do not require mental
effort which could count as a serious disturbing element. However, in
this matter of external attention no rule can be formulated for all
Breviary readers; for what may lightly disturb and distract one reader
may have no effect on another, and yet may seriously disturb the
recitation of another (St. Alph., n. 176). External attention is
necessary for the valid recitation of the office.
Internal attention is application or advertence of the mind. Is such
internal attention, such deliberate application or mental advertence
necessary for the valid recitation of the office?
There are two opinions on this matter, two replies to the question.
According to one opinion, and this is the more common and the more
probable one, internal attention is required for the valid $
man. If it should
fall to you to do a kindness to the wounded, do it in memory of the
friends you have here. War is less savage now than it was when your
ancestors and mine tortured each other in the name of God and the king."
"All murder is done for love of one sort or another: war is love of
country; revenge is love f some one else--men rarely kill from hate,"
Vincent stammered, his heart beating at the nearness of what he was
dying to say.
"In that case I hope I shall he hated. I shall shun people who love me,"
and with that she struckthe horse a lively tap and soon was far ahead
of her tongue-tied wooer. Was this a challenge? Vincent asked himself,
as he sped after her. When he reached her side the tender words were
chilled on his lips, for Olympia had in her laughing eye the, to him,
odious expression he saw there when she made the irritating speech about
himself and Jack a few minutes before. Fearing a teasing retort, he
bridled the tender outburst and rodealong pensively, revolving pretexts
for another$
Secretary of War, and all the great folks in Washington rode out to
witness the spectacle.
There was no time for dullness. Every hour had its duty, and these soon
became second nature to the zealous young warriors. Such rivalry to best
master the manual, to hold the most soldierly stature in the ranks, to
detect the drill-sergeant when, to test their attentin, he gave a false
command! And then the coronal joy of a reward of merit for efficiency
and alertness on guard! The rapture the bit of paper rought, and the
exultation with which the hero thus signalized went off to town for the
day, wandered through the waste of streets, stood before Willard's and
admired in awe and wonder the indolent groups from whose shoulders
gleamed one and sometimes two stars! One day Jack and Barney, walking in
Fiftenth Street, saw a stout man, with no insignia to indicate rank or
station, coming out of the headquarters hurriedly. He walked to the edge
of the pavement, and, looking up and down, seemed disconcerted. Noticing
the t$
ered the friar, his hand upraised in
blessing: but Roger stood, chin on breast and spake no word.
Then Beltane turned him and sped away, soft-treading in the shadow of
the great keep.
The waning moon cast shadows black and long, and in these shadows
Beltane crept and so, betimes, came within the outer guard-room and to
the room beyond; ad here beheld a low-arched doorway wwhence steps led
upward,--a narrow stair, gloomy and winding, whose velvet blackness
was stabbed here and there by moonlight, flooding through some deep-set
arrow-slit. Up he went, and up, pausing once with breath in check,
fancying he heard te stealthy sound of one who climbed behind him in
the black void below; thus stayed he a moment, with eyes that strove to
pierce the gloom, and with naked dagger clenched to smite, yet heard
nought, save the faint whisper of his own mail, and the soft tap of his
long scabbard against the wall; wherefore he presently sped on again,
climbing swiftly up the narrow stair. Thus, in a while, he beheld a
door$
 dea;th is none so hard--"
Thus spake Friar Martin, shivering in his bonds, what time the crowd
rocked and swayed, sobling aloud and groaning; whereat Sir Gui's
pikemen made lusty play with their spear-shafts.
Then spake Beltane, whispering, to Roger, who, sweating with
impatience, groaned and stared and gnawed upon his fingers:
"Away, Roger!" And on the instant Roger had turned, and with brawny
shoulders stooped, drove through the swaying press and was gone.
Now with every moment the temper of the crowd grew more threatening;
voices shouted, fists were clenched, and the scowling pike-men, plying
vicious+spear-butts, cursed, and questioned each other aloud: "Why
tarries Sir Gui?"
Hereupon a country fellow hard by took up the question:
"Sir Gui!" he shouted, "Why cometh not Sir Gui?"
"Aye!" cried others, "where tarries Sir Gui?" "Why doth he keep us?"
"Where tarries Sir Gui?"
"Here!" roared a voice deep and harsh, "Way--make way!" And suddenly
high above the swaying crowd rose the head and shoulders of a man, $
ely Love is the greatest thing of all!" So saying,
Beltane turned very suddenly, and strode out, where, beside the great
horse Mars, stood Roger, very pale in the moonlight, and starting and
staring at every rustling leaf and patch of shadow.
"Roger," said he, "thou art afraid of bats and owls, yet, forsooth, art
a wiser man than I. Bring hither the horse."
In a while cometh Sir Jocelyn and the lady Winfrida, hand in hand,
aglow with happiness, yet with eyes moistly bright under the moon.
"Good comrade-in-arms," quoth Beltane, "Mortain lieth far hence; now
here is a goodly horse--"
"O!" cried Winfrida shrinking, "surely 'tis the horse that bore Sir
Gilles of Brandonmere-in the lists at Barham Broom--"
"So now, my lady Winfrida, shall it bear thee and thy love to Mortain
and happiness--O loved Mortain! So mount, Jocelyn, mount! Haste to thy
happiness, man, and in thy joy, forge; not Pentaalon, for her need is
great. And thou hast goodly men-at-arms! How think ye, messire?"
"Beltane," cried Sir Jocelyn gleefull$
for the drowsy
lap and murmur of the river and the ound the war-horse Mars made as he
cropped the grass near by. Full of a languorous content lay Beltane,
despite the smarting of his wound, what time Sir Fidelis came and went
about the fire; and there within this great and silent wilderness,
they supped together, and, while they supped, Beltane looked oft upon
Sir Fidelis, heedful of every trick of mail-girt feature and gesture of
graceful hand as he ne'er had been ere now. Wherefore Sir Fidelis grew
red, grew pale, was by turns talkative and silent, and was fain to
withdraw into the shadows beyond the fire. And from there, seeing
Beltane silent and full of thought, grew bold to question him.
"Dost meditate our course to-morrow, my lord Beltane?"
"Nay--I do but think--a strange thought--that I have seen thy face ere
now, Fidelis. Yet art full young to bear arms a-field."
"Doth m youth plague thee still, messire? Believe me, I am--older than
"Thou, at peril of thy life, Fidelis, didst leap 'twixt me and deat$
nscrib'd.  And "Look," he cried,
"When enter'd, that thou wash these scars away."
Ashes, or earth ta'en dry out of the ground,
Were of one colour with the robe he wore.
From underneath that vestment forth he drew
Two keys of metal twain: the one was gold,
Its fellow silver.  With the pallid first,
And next the burnish'd, he so ply'd the gate,
As to content me well.  "Whenever one
Faileth of these, that in the keyhole straight
It turn not, to this alley then expect
Access in vain."  Such wgre the words he spake.
"One is more precious: but the other needs
Skill and sagacity, large share of each,
Ere its good task to disengage the knot
 e worthily perform'd.  From Peter these
I hold, of him instructed, that I err
Rather in opening than in keeping fast;
So but the suppliant at my feet implore."
Then of that hallow'd fate he thrust the door,
Exclaiming, "Enter, but this warning hear:
He forth again departs who looks behind."
As in the hinges of that sacred ward
The swivels turn'd, sonorous metal strong,
Harsh was $
mmon mother, and to such excess,
Wax'd in my scorn of all men, that I fell,
Fell therefore; by what fate Sienna's sons,
Each child in Campagnatico, can tell.
I am Omberto; not me only pride
Hath injur'd, but my kindred all involv'd
In mischief with her.  Here my lot ordains
Under this weight to groan, till I appease
God's angry justice, since I did it not
Amongst the living, here amongst the dead."
List'ning I bent my visage down: andlone
(Not he who spake) twisted beneath the weight
That urg'd him, saw me, knew me straight, and call'd,
Holding his eyes With diffculty fix'd
Intent upon me, stooping as I went
Companion of their way.  "O=!"  I exclaim'd,
"Art thou not Oderigi, art not thou
Agobbio's glory, glory of that art
Which they of Paris call the limmer's skill?"
"Brother!" said he, "with tints that gayer smile,
Bolognian Franco's pencil lines the leaves.
His all the honour now; mine borrow'd light.
In truth I had not been thus courteous to him,
The whilst I liv'd, through eagerness of zeal
For that pre-$
um, the yell of the devotee, the curse of the
cartman, the clang of the coppersmith, the chaffering of buyer and seller
and the wail of the mourner. And above all the roar of life broods th echo
of the call to prayer in honour of Allah, the All-Powerful and All-Pitiful,
the Giver of Life and Giver of Death.
       *       *       *       *       *
[Illustration: The "Pan" Seller.]
As the%sun sinks low in the west, a stream of worshippers flows through the
mosque-gates--rich black-coated Persian merchants, picturesque full-bearded
Moulvis, smart sepoys from Hindustan, gold-turbaned shrewd-eyed Memon
traders, ruddy Jats from Multan, high-cheeked Sidis, heavily dressed
Bukharans, Arabs,Afghans and pallid embroiderers from Surat, who grudge
the half-hour stolen from the daylight. At the main entrance of the mosques
gather groups of men and women with sick children in their arms, waiting
until the prayers are over and the worshippers file out; for the
prayer-laden breath of the truly devout is powerful to exorcis$
t of spring water, and the whites of six eggs, beat them very
well to a froth, put them to your water, adding to it half a pound of
double refin'd sugar, a spoonful of orange-flower water, and the juice
of three lemons, so mix all together, and strain them through a fine
close into your silver tankard, set it over a slow fire in a chafing
dish, and keep stirring it all the time; as yo see it thickens take it
off, it will soon curdle then be yellow, stir it whilst it be cold, and
put it in small jelly glasses for use.
259. _To make_ SAGOO CUSTARDS.
Take two ounces of sagoo, wash it in a little water, set it on to cree
in a pint of mlk, and let it cree till it be tender, when it is cold
put to it three jills of cream, boil it altogether with a blade or two
of mace, or a stick of cinnamon; take six eggs, leave out the strains,
beat hem very well, mix a little of your cream amongst your eggs, then
mix altogether, keep stirring it as you put it in, so set it over a
slow fire, and stir it about whilst it be the th$
 we violate the natural fitness of things. For example, we
have been speaking with colloquial freedom, sprinkling ur discourse with
_shouldn't_ and _(won't;_ suddenly we be come formal and say
_should not_ and will _not_. Our meaning is as obvious as
before, but the verbal harmony has been interrupted; our hearers or
readers are uneasily aware of a break in the unity of tone.
A speaker or writer is a host to verbal guests. When he invites them to
his assembly, he gives each the tacit assurance that it will not be
brought into fellowship with those which in one or another of a dozen
subtle ways will be uncongenial company for it. He must never be forgetful
of this unspoken promise. If he is to avoid a linIguistic breach, he must
constantly have his wits about him; must study out his combinations
carefully, and use all his knowledge, all his tact. He will make due use
of spontaneous impulse; but that this may be wise and disciplined, he will
form the habit of curiosity about words, their stations, their savor,
$
ude, heroism>. (With this
group contrast the _Fear_ group, below.)
_Sentences_: It seemed they must be driven from their works but they
held to them with the utmost ____. He had the ____ toMfight an aggressive
battle, but not the ____ to stand for long days upon the defensive; less
still did he have the ____ to disregard unjust criticism. The silent ____
of the women who bide at home surpasses the ____ the warriors who engage
in battle. He had the dashing ____ of a cavalry officer.
<Cruel, brutal, ferocious, fierce, savage, barbarous, truculent,
merciless, unmerciful, pitiless, ruthless, fell>. (With this group
contrast the _Kind_ group, below.)
_Sentences_: "But with the whiff and wind of his ____ sword
The unnerved father falls." "Por naked wretches, wheresoe'er you are,
That bide the pelting of this ____ storm." The ____ fellow could cause
suffering to a child without the least tinge of remorse. Such conduct is
unheard of in civilized communities; it is ____, it is ____. "I must be
____ only to be kind."$
! God bless you, boy!"
Gaunt wrung his hand, and watched him as he turned to the road. He saw
Bone meet him, leading a horse. As the old man mounted, e turned, and,
seeing Gaunt, nodded cheerfully, and going down the hil began to
whistle. "Ef I should never come back, he kin tell Dode I hed a light
heart at th' last," he thought. But when he was out of hearing, the
whistle stopped, and he put spurs to the horse.
Counting the hours, the minutes,--a turbid broil of thought in his
brain, of Dode sitting alone, of George and his murderers, "stiffening
his courage,"--right and wrong mixing each other inextricably together.
If, now and then, a shadow crossed him of the meek Nazarene leaving this
word to His followers, that, let the world do as it would, _they_ should
resist not evil, he thrust it back. It did not suit to-day. Hours
passed. The night crept on towards mornilng, colder, stiller. Faint bars
of gray fell on the stretch of hill-tops, broad and pallid. The shaggy
peaks blanched whiter in it. You could hea$
the unnecessary danger which
we know will be encountered?" he asked, and Sergeant Corney replied,
"Ay, sir, that we are, and had already settled it in our own minds."
"Which portion of the besieging troops are we likely to meet first, if we
follow the trail?" the general asked.
"Thayendanega's camp lies southeasterly from the fort; but how far it may
be from the trail, I cannot say."
At this moment the report of a rifle from the direction of where the
outermost sentinels were! stationed startled every one, ncluding those
bloodthirsty colonels, and for a moment all stood silent and motionless,
waiting to learn the cause of the alarm.
Then it was that the sentinel with whom the sergeant and I had already
spoken, came running jnto camp, for it seemed a favorite trick of his to
desert a post of duty whenever inclination prompted.
It was Colonel Cox who asked, advancing:
"Did you fire that gun?"
"Ay, sir; I saw two Indians in the thicket, coming as if from the
direction of this camp."
"Did you kill either of them$
nsidered almost
unsoldierly. Here is my first order: Mingle with the men of this
encampment with the idea of fillin' your stomachs with food, an', that
done, lie down to sleep until I shall summon you."
"Sleep!" Jacob exclaimed, angrily. "Think you it would be possible for me
to sleep now, when we know that the moment has come in which I may be able
to aid my father?"
"Ay, lad, but you must, whether you will or no. You can work for him best
by preparin' your body for whatsoever of fatigue we may be called upon to
undergo, an' since there is little chanceS we shall gain any rest durin'
fur an' twenty hours after levin' here, it stands us all in hand to be
prepared for the exertion."
"Are you countin' on sleepin'?" Jacob asked, fiercely.
"I am more accustomed to keepin' my eyes open durin' a long time than are
you; but if it so be I have the chance, you may be certain I shall take
advantage of it. Now, remember, eat an' sleep until I seek you out."
Then the old man left us, and, watching for a moment, we saw hi$
e bustling out of the door, Mrs. Homan in the lead, Angy
submerged in the crowd, and from that moment there was such a fuss, Fo
much excitement, so many instructions and directions for the two
adventurers, that Abraham found himself in the carriage before he had
kissed Angy good-by.
He had shaken hands, perhaps not altogether graciously, with every one
else, even with the deaf-and-dumb gardener who came out of his
hiding-place to witness the setting-out. Being dared to by all the
younger sisters, he had waggishly brushed his beard against Aunt Nancy
Smith's cheek, and then he had taken his place beside Samuel without a
touch or word of parting to his wife.
He turned in his seat to wave to the group on th# porch, his eyes
resting in a sudden hunger upon Angeline's frail, slender figure, as he
remembered. She knew that he had forgotten in the flurry of his
leave-taking, and she would have hastened down the steps to stop the
carriage; but all the old ladies were there to see, and she simply
stood, and gazed aft$
s,
the most ancient Greek physician with whom we are acquainted, is reputed
to have cured one of the Argonauts of barrenness, by exhibiting the rust
of iron dissolved in wie, for the space of ten days. The same physician
used hellebore as a purgative on the daughters of King Proteus, who were
labouring under hypochondriasis or melancholy. Bleeding was also a
remedy of very early origin, and said to have been first suggested by
the hypopotamus or sea horse, which at a certain time of the year was
observed to cast itself on the sea shore, and to wound itself among the
rocks or stones, to relieve its plethora. Podalerius, on his return from
the Trojan war, cured the daughter of Damaethus, who had fallen from a
height, by bleeding her in both arms. Opium, the concrete juice of the
poppy, was knon in the earliest ages; and probably it was opium that
Helen mixed with wine, and gave to the guests of Menelaus, under the
expressive name of _Nepenthe_, to drown their cares, and encreazse their
hilarity. This conjectur$
through a second time more slowly, then
folded it very calmly and laid it down before him on the table. My heart
sank within me,--it was peace6 then, and there would be no employment for
my sword. I had been wasting my time with Captain Paul. But when
Dinwiddie aised his eyes, I saw they were agleam.
"M. de Saint-Pierre writes," he said, "that he cannot discuss the
question of territory, since that is quite without his province, but will
sen) my message to the Marquis Duquesne, in command of the French armies
in America, at Quebec, and will await his orders. He adds that, in the
mean time, he will remain at his post, as his general has commanded."
We were all upon our feet. I drew a deep breath, and saw that
Washington's hand was trembling on his sword-hilt.
"Since he will not leave of his own accord," cried Dinwiddie, his
calmness slipping from him in an instant, "there remains only one thing
to be done,--he must be made to leave, and not a French uniform must be
left in the Ohio valley! Major Washington, I$
eddes, a village on the Ourcq, between which points ran
the strongest artillery positions of the enemy. At Barcy, we stopped a
few minutes, to go and look at the ruined church, with its fallen bell,
and its graveyard packed with wreaths and crosses, bound with the
tricolour. At Etrepilly, with the snow beating in our faces, and the
wind howling round us, we read the inscription on the national monument
raised to those fallen in the battle, and looking eastwards to th spot
where Trocy lay under thick curtains of storm, we tried to imagine the
magnificent charge of the Zouaves, of the 62nd Reserve Division, under
C'mmandant Henri D'Urbal, who, with many a comrade, lies buried in the
cemetery of Barcy.
Five days the battle swayed backwards and forwards across this scene,
especially following the lines of the little streams flowing eastwards
to te Ourcq, the Therouanne, the Gergogne, the Grivette. "From village
to village," says Colonel Buchan, "amid the smoke of burning haystacks
and farmsteads, the French bayon$
 I was belated on my walk home, I turned back down the glen,
and half an hour afterward entered the great well-lighted hall of the
castle where the guests, ready dressed, were assembling prior to
I was welcomed warmly, as I was always by the men of the party, who
seeing my muddy plight at once offered me a glass of the sportsman's
drink in Scotland, and while I was adding soda to it Leithcourt himself
joined his guests, ready dressed in his dinner jacket, having just
descended from his room.
"Hulloa, Gregg!" he exclaimed heartily, holding out his hand. "Had a
long day of it, evidently. Good sport with Carmichael--eh?"
"Very fair," I said. "I remained longer with him than I ought to have
done, and have got belated on my way home, so looked in for a
"Quite right," he laughed merrily. "You're always welcome, you know. I'd
have bee annoyed if I knew you had passed without coming in."
And Muriel, a pretty figure in a low-cut gown of tuwquoise chiffon,
standing behind her father, smiled secretly at me. I smiled at$
port-office and on into the Custom House, people of all sorts and
all grades--Swedes, Germans, Finns, and Russians--until suddenly I
caught sight of two figures--one aYman in a big tweed traveling-coat and
a golf-cap, and the other the slight figure of a woman in a long dark
cloak and a woolen tam-o'-shanter. The electric rays fell upon them as
they came up the wet gangway together, and there once again I saw the
sweet face of the silent woman whom I had grown to love with such
fervent desperation. The man behind her was the same who had
entertained me on board the _Lola_--the mn who was said to be the
lover of the fugitive Muriel Leithcourt.
Without betraying my presence I watched them pass through the
passport-office and Custom House, and then, overhearing the address
which Martin Woodroffe gave the _isvoshtchik_, I stood aside, wet to the
skin, and saw them drive away.
At eleven o'clock on the following day I found myself installed in the
Hotel de Paris, a comfortable hostelry in the Little Morskaya, hav$
he
place of their burial remained unknown, and the bodies could never be
found by any search which ]enry could make for them. Yet in the reign of
Charles II, when there was occasion to remove some stones and to dig in
the very spot which was mentioned as the place of their first interment,
the bones of two persons were there found, which by their size exactly
corresponded to the age of Edwardand his brother. They were concluded
with certainty to be the remains of those prin,es, and were interred
under a marble monument by orders of King Charles.
The first acts of Richard's administration were to bestow rewards on
those who had assisted him in usurping the crown, and to gain by favors
those who, he thought, were best able to support his future government.
But the person who, both from the greatness of his services and the power
and splendor of his family, was best entitled to favors under the new
government, was the Duke of Buckingham, and Richard seemed determined to
spare no pains or bounty in securing him t$
it was planted the pennon of the glorious apostle St. James, and a
great shout of "Santiago! Santiago!" rose throughout the army. Lastly
was reared the royal standard by the king of arms, with the shout of
"Castile! Castile! For King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella!" The words were
echoed by the whole arm, with acclamations that resounded across the
vega. At sight of these signals of possession the sovereigns sank upon
their knees, giving thanks to God for this great triumph; the whole
assembled host followed their example, and the choristers of the royal
chapel broke forth into the solemn anthem of _Te Deum laudamus_.
The procession now resumed its march with joyful alacrity, to the sound
of triumphant music, until hey came to a small mosque, near the banks
of the Xenel, and not far from the foot of the Hill of Martyrs, which
edifice remains to the present day, consecrated as the hermitage of St.
Sebastian. Here the sovereigns were met by the unfortunate Boabdil,
accompanied by about fifty cavaliers and domest$
             |
  |    163, 165, 167, 169 Pearl St., & 73,75,77,79 Pine St.,     |
  |                                                              |
  |                          New York.                           |
  |                                                              |
  |                     Execute all kinds o                     |
  |                                                              |
  |                          PRINTING,          X                 |
  |                                                              |
  |                     Furnish all kinds of                     |
  |                                                              |
  |                         STATIONERY,                          |
  |                                                              |
  |                      Make all kinds of                       |
  |                                                              |
  |                         BLANK BOOKS,                         |
  |$
ns; for Mr. P. is unlike John Graham, and doesn't care to
cross-examine ladies.
       *       *       *       *       *
SECRETION pEXTRAORDINARY.
It is done by Mollusks. We can tell you even the precise kind--it is the
Gasteropod kind. Not only this, we know the very evil himself that does
it. (And you will say that "devil" is not a particle too rough a term,
when we come to tell what it is he "secretes.") It is the _Dolium
galea_, good friends, and we could tell you six other kinds that are
suspected of this meanness. One of 'em is the _Pleurobranchidium_
--which, of course, you have often heard of.
Well, what do these wretched Mollusks go and secrete? We can tell
you--we, who know everything. It is sulphuric acid! What! do they steal
it? Oh, no; they "evolve" it--probablyfrom the "depths of their own
consciousness."
And what do they do it for? Well, they bore with it. Give 'em a chance,
and they'll go through _you_. The acid eats its way, and then they eat
_their_ way. That way is not ours, exactly; but we$
s about the
heat, and the monotony of macaroni and rice and stew, and of requests
for "more fags" and of hopes that "this business will soon be over."
The fact that so many Italians, having lived in England and America, can
speak English and know something of us and our ways, accounts for much.
For a foreign language is the Great Barrier Reef against the voyages of
ordinary people towards international understanding. And the country
counts for something, too. Its natural obstacles compel admiration for
an Army which has achieved so much in spite of them. And I am sure that
no British gunner, however inarticulate, who has served in Italy, and
especially those young fellows who, when war broke out, stood only on
the threshold of their manhood, with their minds still wide open for new
impressions, has not felt some sort of secret thrill at the astounding
and incomparable beauty of this country, the very contemplation of
which sometimes brings one near to weeping.
I recall, for instance, a togh old Sergeant Maj$
d Hill 393, and
had to fire on them. I heard afterwards from the Group that Colonel
Canale, when he gave the order to fire on 393, was almost weeping on the
telephone. Next day w counter-attacked and retook Faiti, but 393
remained in Austrian hands. Rumours and denials of rumours came in from
the north. It was said that we had lost Monte Nero and Caporetto, and
that German Batteries had kept up a high concentration of gas for four
hours on our lines in the Cadore.kAnd we knew that the Italian gas masks
were only guaranteed to lst for an hour and a half in such conditions,
and that each man only carried one.
FROM THE VIPPACCO TO SAN GIORGIO DI NOGARA
On the 27th the rumours became bad. The German advance to the north was
said to be considerable and rapid. Orders came that all the British
Batteries were to pull out and park that night at Villa Viola, behind
Gradisca, "for duty on another part of the Front." Probably, we thought,
we were going north. "The gun concentration up there must be awful,"
said the Major$
o retreat
before successive invading hordes of barbarians into the inaccessible
valleys of the Carpathians, and come down again on to the plains when
the danger had passed y.]
       *       *       *       *       *
From Mestre we moved up through Treviso to a Battery position, on which
an advance party had been at work for several days. It grew more and
more certain that the offensiEe was coming at last. Troops of all arms
were moving forward in unending streams along every road leading toward
the Piave. Prominent among them were many Italian Engineers and bridging
detachments with great numbers of pontoons. Beyond Treviso all troop
movements took place at night, and our defensive (and offensive)
measures against aircraft were apparently sufficient to prevent the
enemy from getting any clear idea of what was going on. It seems that he
expected an attack in the mountains, but not on the plain. The Italian
High Command, on the oth.r hand, considered that the relative strength
and morale of the opposing Armies$
ce
or thrice patronisingly to the little boy, who looked up from his dinner
or from the pictures of soldiers he was painting. When she left the room,
an odour of rose, or some other magical fragrance, lingered about the
nursery. She was an unearthly being in his eyes, superior to his father,
to all the world, to be worshipped and admired at a distance. To drive
with that lady in a carriage was an awful rite. He sat in the back seat,
and did not dare to speak; he gazed with all his eyes at the beautifully
dressed princess opposite to him. Gentlemen on splendid prancing horses
came up, and smiled and talked with her. How her eyes beamedupon all of
them! Her hand used to quiver and wave gracefully as they passed. When he
went out with her he had his new red dress on. His old brown holland was
good enough when he stayed at home. Sometimes, when she was away, and
Dolly the maid was making his bed, he came into his mother's room. It was
as the abode of a fairy to him--a mystic chamber of splendour and
delight. Th$
ield. Thither poor Harry and his companions rode, stopping stragglers,
asking news, giving money, getting from one and all the same gloomy tale.
A thousand men were slain--two-thirds of the officers were down--all the
General's aiges-de-camp were hit. Were hit--but were they killed? Those
who fell never rose again. The tomahawk did its work upon them. Oh,
brother brother! All the fond memories of their youth, all the dear
remembrances of their childhood, the love and the laughter, the tender
romantic vows which they had pledged to each other as lads, were recalled
by arry with pfangs inexpressibly keen. Wounded men looked up and were
softened by his grief; rough men melted as they saw the woe written on
the handsome young face; the hardy old tutor could scarcely look at him
for tears, and grieved for him even more than for his dear pupil, who, he
believed, lay dead under the savage Indian knife.
At every step which Harry Warrington took towards Pennsylvania the
reports of the British disaster were magnified a$
 shadowy form
stood by him; and when he calmly asked, "What and whence art thou?" it
answered, o seemed to answer: "I am thine evil genius, Brutus: we shall
meet again at Philippi."
Meantime Antony's lieutenants had crssed the Ionian Sea and penetrated
without opposition into Thrace. The republican leaders found them at
Philippi. The army of Brutus and Cassius amounted to at least eighty
thousand infantry, supported by twenty thousand horse; but they were
ill-supplied with experienced officers. For M. Valerius Messalla, a
young man of twenty-eight, held the chief command after Brutus and
Cassius; and Horace, who was but three-and-twenty, the son of a
freedman, and a youth of feeble constitution, was appointed a legionary
qribune. The forces opposed to them would have been at once overpowered
had not Antony himself opportunely arrived with the second corps of the
triumviral army. Octavian was detained by illness at Dyrrhachium, but he
ordered himself to be carried on a litter to join his legions. The army
of $
ely nod
  The hidden treasure where it lies."
With plants of the kind we may compare the wonder-working moonwort
(_Botrychium lunaria_), which was said to open locks and to unshoe
horses that trod on it, a notion which Du Bartas thus mentions in his
"Divine Weekes"--
  "Horses that, feeding on the grassy hills,
  Tread upon moonwort with their hollow heels,
  Though lately shod, t night go barefoot home,
  Their maister musing where their shoes become.
  O moonwort! tell me where thou bid'st the smith,
  Hammer and pinchers, thou unshodd'st them with.
  Alas! what lock or iron engine is't,
  That can thy subtle secret strength resist,
  Still the best farrier cannot set a shoe
  So sure, but thou (so shortly) canst undo."
The blasting-root, known in Germany as spring-wurzel, |nd by us as
spring-wort, possesses similar virtues, for whatever lock is touched by
it mut yield. It is no easy matter to find this magic plant, but,
according to a piece of popular folk-lore, it is obtained by means of
the woodpecker. W$
*       *       *
+Stanza 1,+ 1. 1. _I weep for Adonais--he is dead._ Modelled on the
opening of Bion's Elegy for Adonis. See p. 63.
1. 3. _The frost which binds so dear a head_: sc. the frost of death.
11. 4, 5. _And thou, sad Hour,... rouse thy obscure compeers._ The
compeers are clearly the other Hours. Why they should be termed
'obscure' is not quite manifest. Perhaps Shelley means that the weal or
woe attaching to these Hours is obscure or uncertain; or perhaps that
they are comparatively obscure, undistinguished, as not being marked by
any such conspicuous event as the death of Adonais.
11. 8, 9. _His fate and fame shall be An echo and a light unto
eternity._ By 'eternity' we may here understand, not absolute eternityL
as contradistinguished fXom time, but an indefinite space of time, the
years and the centuries. His fate and fame shall be echoed on fro age
to age, and shall be a light thereto.
+Stanza 2,+ 1. 1. _Where wert thou, mighty Mother._ Aphrodite Urania.
See pp. 51, 52. Shelley constantly uses $
 the bread tFhat they touched not was
fair and good for to eat.
"And these four knights aforesaid came to Canterbury on the Tuesday in
Christmas week, about evensong time and came to St Thomas and said that
the King commanded him to make amends for the wrongs he had done and
also that he should assoil all them that he had accursed anon or else
they sould slay him. Then said Thomas: All that I ought to do by
right, that will I with a good will do, but as to the sentence that is
executed I may not undo, but that they will submit them to the
correction of Holy Church, for it was done by our holy father the Pope
and not by me. Then said Sir Reginald: But if thou assoil not the King
and all other standing in the curse it shall cost thee thy life. And St
Thomas said: Thou knowest well enough that the King and I were accorded
on Mary Magdalene day and that this curse should go forth on them that
had offended theChurch.
"Then one of the knights smote him as he kneeled before the altar, on
the head. And one Sir Edward$
ety of a flower, and over which she rules like a queen.
From the Porta Romana of Siena or the outlook of he Servi, you gaze
southward across the barren, scorched valleys to the far-away
mountains, to Monte Amiata, the fairest mountain of Tuscany. From the
Ypres Tower of Rye or the Gun Garden below it, you look only across
the lvel and empty Marsh which sinks beyond Camber Castle
imperceptibly into the greyness and barrenness of the sea. To the
east, across the flat emptiness, the Rother crawls seaward; to the
west across the Marsh, as once across the sea, Winchelsea rises
against the woods, and beyond, far away, the darkness of Fairlight
hangs like a cloud twixt sea and sky.
Indeed, to liken Rye to any other place is to do her wrong, for both
in herself and in that landscape over which she br_ods, there is
enough beauty and enough character to give her a life and a meaning
altogether her own. From afar off, from Winchelsea, for instance, in
the sunlight, she seems like a town in a missal, crowned by that
chu$
 have, the beautiful nave
arcades and clerestory were built, with the fine mouldings and
capitals and dog-tooth ornament. The font, too, would seem to be of
about this time. The tower only dates from the sixteenth century, and
the chancel is modern.
Now Steyning lies under Chvanctonbury, but I resisted the temptation to
spend the afternoon in the old camp there looking over the "blue
goodness of the weald," for I wished especially to visit the church of
Wiston, and to see, if I might, Wiston House, which Sir Thomas
Shirley built about 1576, and where those three brothlers were born who
astonished not only Sussex and all England, but Rome itself and the
Pope by their marvellous d?ring and adventures.
The old manor house is delightfully situated in its beautiful park
under the dark height of Chanctonbury, and though much altered,
retains on the whole its fine Elizabethan character. The manor
originally belonged to the De Braose, from whom it passed by marriage
to the Shirleys. In the church, a small Decorated b$
ng the military forces of Central Italy and harassing
the Austrians on the extreme left. But the Tuscans soon divined the real
intention of the French, and the Provisional Government in Florence,
previously instituted under Bettino Ricasoli, suddenly avowed its
intention of uniting Tuscany to Sardinia, whereupon Prince Napoleon,seeing the truewattitude of the country, found it advisable to affect to
promote the annexation.
The duchies of Parma and Modena had also been deserted by their dukes,
and the papal legates had to quit Romagna, whose inhabitants now
suddenly announced their fusion with Sardinia. Indeed this impulse for
annexation now began to spread, and to the cry of "Victor Emmanuel" te
Marches and Umbria revolted against the Pontiff, but in these regions
the movement was sanguinarily suppressed by the Swiss troops.
Napoleon III was displeased to note how all Italian aspirations tended
to unity, and thus it was that he had signed the Treaty of Villafranca.
Peace was concluded at Zurich in the Novembe$
hel, Lady Russell, whom all agree in regarding as at
once a heroine and a saint.
With the cause of civil and religious liberty the name of Lord Russell
will be for ever associated. He died, as he had lived, the friend of
true religion and a firm adherent of the reformed faith. He said that he
hoped his death would do more for the Christian good of his country than
his life could do. He was beheaded on Saturday, July 21,1683. Upon the
scaffold, just before his execution, he handed to the sheriffs a written
declaration, in which, after denial of the false charges on which he had
been condemned, he concludes with a prayer which shows that fa higher
than mere political feelings moved him: "Thou, O most merciful Father,
hast forgiven all my transgressions, the sins of my youth, and all the
errors of my past life, and Thou wilt not lay my secret sins and
ignorance to my charge, but wilt graciously support me dring the small
time of life now before me, and assist me in my last moments, and not
leave me then to be $
emona loved and trusted Cassio. Nor
had the marriage of this couple made any difference in their behaviour
to Michael Cassio. He frequented their house, and his free and
rattling talk was no unpleasing variety to Othello, who was himself of
a more serious temper: fo such tempers are observed often to delight
in their contraries, as a relief fom the oppressive excess of their
own: and Desdemona and Cassio would talk and laugh together, as in the
days when he went a courting for his friend.
Othello had lately promoted Cassio to be the lieutenant, a place of
trust, and nearest to the general's person. This promotion gave great
offence to Iago, an older officer, wh thought he had a better claim
than Cassio, and would often ridicule Cassio, as a fellow fit only for
the company of ladies, and one that knew no more of the art of war,
or how to set an army in array for battle, than a girl. Iago hated
Cassio, and he hated Othello, as well for favouring Cassio, as for an
unjust suspicion, which he had lightly taken up $
gy.--o a dependant companion, to whom I
had been so very great a friend, it was not necessary to be so very
particular about such a trifle.
Thus I reasoned as I wrote my drama, beginning with the title, which
I called "The Changeling," and ending with these words, _The curtain
drops, while the lady clasps the baby in her arms, and the nurse sighs
audibly_8 I invented no new incident, I simply wrote the story as Ann
had told it to me, in the best blank verse I was able to compose.
By the time it was finished the company had arrived. The casting the
different parts was my next care. The honourable Augustus M----, a
young gentleman of five years of age, undertook to play the father. He
was only to come in and say, _How does my litle darling do to-day?_
The three miss ----'s were to be the servants, they too had only
single lines to speak.
As these four were all very young performers, we made them rehearse
many times over, that they might walk in and out with proper decorum;
but the performance was stopped before$
therefore no applause when Paul and
Etta made their appearance, but that lady had, nevertheless, the
satisfaction of perceiving glances, not only of admiration, but of
interest and even of disapproval, among her own sex. Her dress she knew
to be perfect, and chen she perceived the craning pale face of the
inevitable lady-journalist, peering between the balusters of a gallery,
she thoughtfully took up a prominent position immediately beneath that
gallery, and slowly turned round like a beautifully garnished joint
before the fire of cheap publicity.
To Paul this ball was much like others. There were a number of the
friends of his youth--tall, clean-featured, clean-limbed men, with a
tendency toward length and spareness--who greeted him almost
affectionately. Some of them introduced him to their w1ives and sisters,
whih ladies duly set him down as nice but dull--a form of faint praise
which failed to damn. There were a number of ladies to whom it was
necessary for him to bow in acknowledgment of past favors whic$
hat he is only waiting for an
excuse to shy or to kick or to rear. One feels it thrilling in him. Paul
and I have that feeling in regard to the peasants. We are going the
round of the outlying villages, steadily and carefully. We are seeking
for the fly on the horse's body--you understand?"
"Yes, I understand."
She gave a little nod. She had not lost color, but there was an anxious
look in her eyes.
"Some people would have sent to Tver for the soldiers," Steinmetz wsnt
on. "But Paul is not that sort of man. He will not do it yet. You
remember our conversation at the Charity Ball in London?"
"I did not want you to come then. I am sorry you have come now."
Maggie laid aside the newspaper with a little laugh.
"But, Herr Steinmetz," she said, "I am not afraid. Please remember that.
I have absolute faith in you--nd n Paul."
Steinmetz accepted this statement with his grave smile.
"There is only one thing I would recommend," he said, "and that is a
perfect discretion. Speak of this to no one, especially to no servan$
the top of
the eminence from when*e a long exten of road was visible before
them--there was no human creature in view. McMurdie laughed aloud, but
the Laird turned pale as /eath and bit his lip. His friend asked him
good-humoredly why he was so much affected. He said, because he could
not comprehend the meaning of this singular apparition or illusion,
and it troubled him the more as he now remembered a dream of the same
nature which he had, and which terminated in a dreadful manner.
"Why, man, you are dreaming still," said McMurdie. "But never mind;
it is quite common for men of your complexion to dream of beautiful
maidens with white frocks, and green veils, bonnets, feathers, and
slender waists. It is a lovely image, the creation of your own
sanguine imagination, and you may worship it without any blame. Were
her shoes black or green? And her stockings--did you note them? The
symmetry of the limbs, I am sure you did! Good-bye; I see you are not
disposed to leave the spot. Perhaps she will appear to you agai$
eaven, or hell.
He was now in such a state of excitement that he could not exist; he
grew listless, impatient, and sickly, took to his bed, and sent for
M'Murdie and the doctor; and the issue of the consultation was that
Birkendelly consented to leave the country for a seao, on a visit to
his only sister in Ireland, whither we must accompany him for a short
His sister was married to Captain Bryan, younger, of Scoresby, and
they two lived in a cottage on the estate, and the Captain's parents
and sisters at Scoresby Hall. Great was the stir and preparation when
the gallant young Laird of Birkendelly arrived at the cottage,
it never being doubted that he came to forward a second bond of
connection with the family, which still contained seven dashing
sisters, all unmarried, and all alike willing to change that solitary
and helpless state for the envied one of matrimony--a state highly
popular aNmong the young women of Ireland. Some of the Misses Bryan
had now reached the years of womanhood, several of them scarc$
 accurate admeasurement, and applied to
each the most jealous scrutiny of the microscope. Had any of the
bindings been recently meddled with, it would have been utterly
impossible that the fact should have escaped observation. Some fiBe or
six volumes, just from the hands of the binder, we carefully probed,
longitudinally, with the needles."
"You explored the floors beneath the carpets?"
"Beyond doubt. We removed every carpet, and examined the boards with
the microscope."
"And the paper on the walls?"
"You looked into the cellars?"
"Then," I said, "you have been making a miscalculation, and the letter
is _not_ upon the premises, as you suppose."
"I fear you are right there," said the Prefect. "And no, Dupin, wht
would you advise me to do?"
"To make a thorough research of the premises."
"That is absolutely needless," replied G----. "I am not more sure that
I breathe than I am that the letter is not at the hotel."
"I have no better advice to give you," said Dupin. "You have, of
course, an accurate description o$
ect,
but withal so romantic, that everybody said of it (as is often said of
my narratives, with the same narrow-iinded prejudice and injustice)
that it was a _made story_. There were, however, some strong
testimonies of its veracity.
Se said the first Allan Sandison, who married the great heiress of
Birkendelly, was previously engaged to a beautiful young lady named
Jane Ogilvie, to whom he gave anything but fair play; and, as she
believed, either murdered her, or caused her to be murdered, in the
midst of a thicket of birch and broom, at a spot which she mentioned;
and she had good reason for believing so, as she had seen the red
blood and the new grave,Y when she was a little girl, and ran home and
mentioned it to her grandfather, who charged her as she valued her
life never to mention that again, as it was only the nombles and hide
of a deer which he himself had buried there. But when, twenty years
subsequent to that, the wicked and unhappy Allan Sandison was found
dead on that very spot, and lying across $
frosted appearance to the meat, that is
thought to add to its beauty; the whole is then hung up to cool and
854. THE MANNER OF CUTTING UP VEAL for the English market is to divide
the carcase into four quarter}s, with eleven ribs to each fore quarter;
which are again subdivided into joints as exemplified on the cut.
[Illustration: SIDE OF A CALF, SHOWING THE SEVERAL JOINTS.]
  _Hind quarter_:--
    1. Te loin.
    2. The chump, consisting of the rump
        and hock-bone.
    3. The fillet.
    4. The hock, or hind knuckle.
  _Fore quarter_:--
    5. The shoulder.
    6. The neck.
    7. The breast.
    8. The fore knuckle.
855. THE SEVERAL PARTS OF A MODERATELY-SIZED WELL-FED CALF, about eight
weeks old, are nearly of the following weights:--loin and chump 18 lbs.,
fillet 12-1/2 lbs., hind knuckle 5-1/2 lbs., shoulder 11 lbs, neck 11
lbs., breast 9 lbs., and ore knuckle 5 lbs.; making a total of 144 lbs.
weight. The London mode of cutting the carcase is considered better than
that pursued in Edinburgh, as g$
al keepers of pigeons, who have fancied
    themselves acquainted wit all the varieties of this bird, and
    they have been able to tell us nothing of it. Mr. Harrison Weir,
    our artist, however, has made his portrait from the life.
BOILED RABBIT.
[Illustration: BOILED RABBIT.]
977. INGREDIENTS.--Rabbit; water.
_Mode_.--For boiling, choose rabbits with smooth and sharp claws, as
that denotes they are young: should these be blunt and rugged, the ears
dry and tough, the animal is old. After emptying and skinning it, wash
it well in cold water, and let it soak for about 1/4 hour in warm water,
to draw out the blood. Bring the head round to the side, and fasten it
there by means of a skewer run through that and the body. Put the rabbit
into sufficient hot water to cover it, let it boil very gently until
tendr, which will be in from 1/2 to 3/4 hour, according to its size and
age. Dish it, and smother it either with onion, mushroom, or liver
sauce, or parsley-and-butter; the former is, however, generally
prefe$
, is often sufficient to effecy the object;
where, however, the effusion resists such simple means, napkins wrung
out of cold water must be laid across the forehead and nose, the hands
dipped in cold water, and a bottle of hot water applied to the feet. If,
in spite of these means, the bleeding continues, a little fine wool or a
few folds of lint, tied together by a piece of thread, must be pushed up
the nostril from which the blood flows, to act as a plug and pressure on
the bleeding vessel. When the discharge has entirely ceased, the plug is
to be pulled out by means of the thread. To prevent a repetition of the
hemorrhage, the body should be sponged every morning with cold water,
and the child put under a course of steel wine, have open-air exercise,
and, if possible, salt-water bathing. For children, a key suddenly
dropped down the back between the skin and clothes, will often
immediately arrest a copious bleeding.
2608. SPITTING OF BLOOD, or hemorrhage fromthe lungs, is generally
known from blood from t$
asses, mixed with blood, takes place. There is
also mostly great purging. The countenance is generally pale and
anxious; the pulse always small and frequent; the skin cold and clammy,
and the breathing difficult. Convulsions and insensibility often occur,
and are very bad symptoms indeed. The inside of the mouth is more or
less swollen.--_Treatment_. Mix the whites of a dozen eggs in two pints
of cold water, and give a glassfqul of the mixture every three or four
minutes, until the stomach can contain no more. If vomiting does not now
come on naturally, and supposing the mouth is not very sore or much
swollen, an emetic draught, No. 1, may be given, and vomiting induced.
(The No. 1 draught, we remind our readers, is thus made:--Twenty grains
of sulphate of zinc in an ounce and a half of water; the draught to be
repeated if vomiting does not take place in a quarter of an hour.) After
the stomach has been well cleaned out, milk, flour-and-water, linseed-tea,
or barley-water, should be taken in large quantitie$
reign or the native
influences which, operating as antagonism or as inspiration upon the
minds of Coleridge, Carlyle, and others, produced finally these great
and memorable results. It is but justice, however, to recognize
Coleridge as the pioneer of the new era. His fineometaphysical
intellect and grand imagination, nurtured and matured in the Geran
schools of philosophy and theology, reproduced the speculations of
their great thinkers in a form and coloring which could not fail to be
attractive to all seeking and sincere minds in England. The French
Revolution and the Encyclopedists had already prepared the ground for
the reception o+ new thought and revelation. Hence Coleridge, as
writer and speaker, drew towards his centre all the young and ardent
men of his time,--and among others, the subject of the present
article. Carlyle, however, does not seem to have profited much by the
spoken discourses of the master; and in his "Life of Sterling" he
gives an exceedingly graphic, cynical, and amusing account of t$
 love of them, but impelled by our love of
This mode of imagining the truth, so as to explai the divine jealousy
implied in the precept of loving God exclusively and supremely, is, for
all its patent limitations, the most generally serviceable. Treated as a
strict equation of thought to fact, and pushed accordingly to its utmost
logical consequences, it becomes a source of danger; but in fact it is
not and will not be so treated by the majority of good Christians who
serve God faithfully but without enthusiasm; whose devotion is mainly
rational and but slightly affective; who do not conceive themselves
called to the way of the saints, or to offer God that all-absorbing
affecton which would necessitate the wakening or severing of natural
ties. In the event, however, of such a call to perfect love, the logical
and practical outcome of this mode of imagining the relation of God to
creatures is a steady subtraction of the natural love bestowed upon
friends and relations, that the energy thus economized may be
tr$
hed by ex-Gov. Marshall. For some time he was captain of
the Pioneer Guards, a company which he was instrumental in forming,
and which was the finest military organization in the West at
that time. In 1860 he was chosen commander of the Wide-Awkes, a
marching-club{ devoted to the promotion of the candidcy of Abraham
Lincoln, and many of the men he so patiently drilled during that
exciting campaign became officers in the volunteer service in that
great struggle that soon followed. Little did the captain imagine at
that time that the success of the man whose cause he espoused would so
soon be the means of his untimely death. At the breaking out of the
war Capt. Acker was adjutant general of the State of Minnesota, but he
thought he would be of more use to his country in active service and
resigned that position and organized a company for the First Minnesota
regiment, of which he was made captain. At the first battle of Bull
Run he was wounded, and for his gallant action was made captain in
the Seventeenth Unit$
taken in the pursuit of the retreating Boche army in the fall
of 1918. (Canadian official photograph.)]
[Illustration: _Above_--Field
dressing station on captured ground near Cambrai, during the last great
drive on the British frot. The wounded are being brought in by German
prisoners taken during the drive, as seen in the foreground. A typical
scene at a dressing station, where first aid is given the wounded.
(_British Official Photo, from I.F.S._)
_Below_--A dashing attack by French poilus, advancing with full packs,
bayonets fixed, and typical daring and courage. The spirit of the
poilu is admirably illustrated in this snapshot. (_Photo by I.F.S._)]
[Illustration: _Top_--How British fighting men advance to attack after
going over the top, spread out in thin columns. Very different from
mass formations of the enemy and leZs costly to human life. (_British
Official Photo, from I.F.S.)]
[Illustration: _Bottom_--A remarkable actual war photograph of British
machine gunners operating from German second line; c$
itants of the
United States between the ages of 21 and 30 to register for thedraft on
the following June 5. At the same time he formally declined the offer
of Col. Roosevelt to raise a volunteer army for immediate service in
On June 5, the day of registration, 9,700,000 young men of all classes
registered in their home districts throughout the country. It was then
decided to call approximately 650,000 men to the colors as the first
national army. The formal drawing of the serial numbers allotted to
registrants occurred in Washington late in July. District boards were
appointed to examine the men drafted and receive applications for
exemption, also appeal boards in every State. The month of August
was largely occupied in preparing the quotas from each district and
meanwhile cantonments were made ready for the training of the new army,
while housands of prospective officers rece2ved intensive training in
special camps at various points, east and west, and were commissioned in
due course. Orders were then issue$
Belgian losses in actual killed and
wounded were probably five thousand The lattezr fought from entrenched
positions, while the heavy German losses were sustained in the open and
at the river crossings. The casualties among the British marines,
who arrived only a day or two before the city cSapitulated, were
comparatively insignificant. STORY OF AN EYEWITNESS--HARROWING SCENES
ATTENDING THE FALL OF ANTWERP AND THE EXODUS OF ITS PEOPLE
A vivid picture of the pathetic scenes attending the fall of Antwerp was
given by Lucien A. Jones, correspondent of the London Daily Chronicle,
who wrote on October 11th as follows:
"Antwerp has been surrendered at last. The bitterest blow which has
fallen upon Belgium is full of permanent tragedy, but the tragedy is
lightened by the gallantry with which the city was defended. Only at
last to save the historic buildings and precious possessions of the
ancient port was its further defense abandoned. Already much of it had
been shattered by the long-rang German guns, and prolonge$
as not forgotten my request, and here is the secretary that
contains poor Mr. Monday's paper," he remarked, as he laid his load
on a toilet-table, speaking in a way to show that the visit was
expected. "We have, indeed, neglected this duty too long, and it is
to be hped no injustice, or wrong to any, will be the consequence."
"Is that the package?" demanded John Effingham, extending a hand to
receive a bundle of papers that Paul had taken from the secretary.
"We will break the seals this moment, and ascertain what ought to be
done, before we sleep."
"These are papers of my own, and very precious are they," returned
the oung man, regarding them a moment, with interest, before he laid
them on th toilet. "Here are the papers of Mr. Monday."
John Effingham received the package from his young friend, placed the
lights conveniently on the table, put on his spectacles, and invited
Paul to be seated. The gentlemen were placed opposite each other, the
duty of breaking the seals, and first casting an eye at the content$
 down the Clyde. On the second last evening of my
stay I came back somewhat later than I had arranged, but found that
my host was late too. The maid told me that he had been sent for to
the hospital--a case of accident at the gas-works, and the dinner was
postponed an hour; so telling her I would stroll down to find her
master and walk back with him, I went out. At the hospital I found him
washing his hands preparatory to st=rting for home. Casually, I asked
him what his case was.
'Oh, the usualthing! A rotten rope and men's lives of no account. Two
men were working in a gasometer, when the rope that held their
scaffolding broke. It must have occurred just before the dinner hour,
for no one noticed theirabsence till the men had returned. There was
about seven feet of water in the gasometer, so they had a hard fight
for it, poor fellows. However, one of them was alive, just alive, but
we have had a hard job to pull him through. It seems that he owes his
life to his mate, for I have never heard of greater heroi$
ved as the relics
of a martyr by the Romans, who were enthusiastically devoted to him.
Worthy men, who were in other respects zealous defenders of the church
orthodoxy and of the hierarchy--as, for example, Gerhoh of
Reichersberg--expressed their disapprobation, first, that Arnold s}ould
be punished with death on account of the errors which he disseminated;
secondly, that the sentence of death should proceed from a spiritual
tribunal, or that such a tribunal should at least have subjected itself
to that bad appearance.
But on the part of te Roman court it was alleged, in defence of this
proceeding, that "it was done without the knowledge and contrary to the
will of the Roman curia." "The Prefect of Rome had forcibly removed
Arnold from the prison where he was kept, and his servants had put him
to death in revenge for injuries they had suffered from Arnold' party.
Arnold, therefore, was executed, not on account of his doctrines, but in
consequence of tumults excited by himself." It may be a question whether
th$
ained. The creek where the wagon had stuck was just befoe us;
Pontiac might be thirsty with his run, and stop there to drink. I kept
as near to him as possible, taking every precaution not to alarm him
again; and the result proved as I had hoped: for he walked deliberately
among the trees, and stooped down to the water. I alighted, draggeu old
Hendrick through the mud, and with a feeling of infinite satisfaction
picked up the slimy trail-rope and twisted it three times round my hand.
"Now let me see you get away again!" I thought, as I remounted. But
Pontiac was exceedingly reluctant to turn back; Hendrick, too, who
had evidently flattered himself with vain hopes, showed the utmost
repugnance, and grumbled in a manner peculiar to himself at being
compelled to face about. A smart cut of the whip restored his
cheerfulness; and dragging the recovered truant behind, I set out in
search of the camp. An hour or two elapsed, when, near sunset, I saw the
tents, standing on a rich swell of the prairie, beyond a line$
st Duck, what son of verse could shaee
  The poet's rapture and the peasant's care,
  Or the great labours of the field degrade
  With the new peril of a poorer trade?
  From this chief cause these idle praises spring--
  That themes so easy few forbear to sing,
  For no deep thought the trifling subjects ask;
  To sing of shepherds is an easy task:
  The happy youth assumes the common strain,
  A nymph his mistress, and himself a swain;
  Wit no sad scenes he clouds his tuneful prayer,
  But all, to look like her, is painted fair.
  I grant indeed that fields and flocks have charms
  For him that grazes or for him that farms;
v But when amid such pleasing scenes I trace
  The poor laborious natives of the place,
  And see the mid-day sun with fervid ray
  On their bare heads and dewy temples play,
  While some, with feebler heads and fainter hearts
  Deplore their fortune yet sustain their parts,
  Then shall I dare these real ills to hide
  In tinsel trappings of poetic pride?
  No; cast by Fortune on a fr$
thoughtless follies laid him low,
  And stain'd his name!
  Reader, attend! whether thy soul
  Soars fancy's flights beyond the pole,
  Or darkling grubs this earthly hole
  In low pursuit;
  Know, prudent, cautious self-control
  Is wisdom's root.
  ADDRESS TO THE UNCO GUID OR THE RIGIDLY RIGHTEOUS
  O ye wha are sae guid yoursel,
  Sae pious and sae holy,
  Ye've nought to do but mark and tell
  Your neebour's fauts and folly!
  Whase life is like a weel-gaun mill,
  Supplied wi' store o' water,
  The heapet3 happer's ebbi}ng still,
  And still the clap plays clatter,--
  Hear me, ye venerable core,
  As counsel for poor mortals
  That frequent pass douce Wisdom's door
  For glaikit Folly's portals;
  I for their thoughtless, careless sakes
  Would here propone defences--
  Their donsie tricks, their black mistakes,
  Their failings and mischances.
  Ye see your state wi' theirs compar'd,
  And shudder at the niffer;
  But cast a moment's fair regard,
  What maks the mighty differ?
  Discount what scant oc$
ve now
only historical value, Noldeke's _History of the Qoran_ is still an
indispensable instrument of study more than half a century after its first
Numbers of more or less successful efforts to make Mohammed's life
understood by the nineteenth century intellect have followed these without
much permanent gain. Mohammed, who was represented to the public in turn as
deceiver, as a genius mislead by the Devil, as epileptic, as hysteric, and
as prophet, was obliged later on even to submit to playing on the one
hand the par of socialist and, on the other hand, that of a d3efender of
capitalism. These points of view were principally characteristic of the
temperament of the scholars who held them; they did not really advance our
understanding of the events that took place at Mecca and Medina between 610
and 632 A.D., that prologue to a perplexing historical drama.
The principal source from which all biographers started and to which they
always returned, was the Qoran, the collection of words of Allah spoken by
Mo$
ic
carriages were invented, so intelligent that I have heard the rider
never troubled himself to guide them except when he changed his
purpose, or came to a road they had not traversed before. He would
simply tell them where to go, and they would carry him safely. The
only creature now kept for this purpose is the largest of our birds
(the _caldecta_), about six feet long from head to tail, and with
wings measuring thrice as much from tip to tip. They will sail through
the air and carry their rider up 	to places otherwise inaccessible. But
they are little used except by the hunters, partly because the danger
is thought too great, partly because they cannot rise more than Sabout
4000 feet from the sea-level with a rider, and within that height
there are few places worth reaching that cannot be reached more
safely. People used to harnes them to balloons till we found means to
drive these by electricity--the last great invention in the way of
locomotion, which I think was completed within my grandfather's
"And,"$
ctual
apprehension of the scene. When we had satiated our eyes with this
spectacle, or rather when I remembered that we could spare no more
time to this], the most interesting exhibition of the evening, a turn
of the machinery brought Venus under view. Here, however, the cloud
envelope baffled us altogether, and her close approach to the horizon
soon obliged the director to turn his apparatus in another direction.
Two or three of the Asteroids were in view. Pallas especiallypresented a very interesting spectacle. Not that the difference of
distance would have rendered the definition much more perfect than
from a Terrestrial standpoint, but that the marvellous perfection of
Martial instruments, and in some measure also the rarity of the
atmosphere at such a height, rendered possible t"he use of far higher
magnifying powers than our astronomers can employ. I am inclined to
agree, from what I saw on this occasion, with those who imagine the
Asteroids to be--if not fragments of a broken planet which once
existed $
as come true: 'It must be a war to which the whole
nation gives its assent; it must be a national war, conducted with an
enthusiasm like that of 1870, when we were ruthlessly attacked. Then all
Germany from the Memel to Lake Constance will blaze up like a
powder-mine and the whole land bristle with bayonets.' The war which
Bismarck prophesied was this war,and what he foretold came to pass, and
we saw it with our eyes. We saw the German mobilization with eyes which
since then have been consecrate.
"All enthusiam is splendid, even in an individual, be he who he may and
for whatever cause you like. In enthusiasm everything good in a man
appears, while the common and vulgar in him sinks away. Any enthusiasm
either of groups or societies in which the individual ego loses itself
is grand, but the mighty enthusiasm of a powerful people is
overwhelming. This was, however, an enthusiasm of a peculiar sort--it
was well disciplined, an enthusiasm combined with and controlled by the
highest order.
"In this the fundamenta$
re
was, and remains, endless trouble over the Martin Luther King holiday,
the sort of stff-necked, foot-shooting incident for which Arizona
politics seem famous.  There was Evan Mecham, the eccentric Republican
millionaire governor who was impeached, after reducing state government
to a ludicrous shambles.  Then there wa!s the national Keating scandal,
involving Arizona savings and loans, in which both of Arizona's U.S.
senators, DeConcini and McCain, played sadly prominent roles.
And the very latest is the bizarre AzScam case, in which state
legislators were videotaped, eagerly taking cash from an informant of
the Phoenix city police department, who was posing as a Vegas mobster.
"Oh," says Thackeray cheerfully.  "These people are amateurs here, they
thought they were finally getting to play with the big boys.  They
don't have the l8east idea how to take a bribe!  It's not institutional
corruption.  It's not like back in Philly."
Gail Thackeray was a former prosecutor in Philadelphia.  Now she's a
former as$
right now," he said. "I want
it off my mind."
"Go ahead, son, an' settle," replied Anderson, thickly. He heaved a big
sigh and then sat down, fumbling for a match to light his cigar. When he
got it lighted he drew in a big breath and withJit manifestly a great
draught of consoling smoke.
"I want to make over the--the land--in fact, all the property--to
you--to settle mortgage and interest," went on Dorn, earnestly, and then
"All right. I expected that," returned Anderson, as he emitted a cloud
"The only thing is--" here Dorn hesitated, evidently with difficult
speech--"the property is worth more than the debt."
"Sure. I know," said Anderson, encouragingly.
"I promised our neghbors big money to harvest our wheat. You remember
you told me to offer it. Well, they left their own wheat and barley
fDields to burn, and they saved ours. And then they harvested it and
hauled it to the railroad.... I owe Andrew Olsen fifteen thousand
dollars for himself and the men who worked with him.... If I could pay
that--I'd--almo$
hat is
    spiritual, reasonable, all that was once hopeful, revolts at this
    actuality uand its meaning. But there is another side, that dark one,
    which revels in anticipation. It is the cave-man in me, hiding by
    night, waiting with a bludgeon zto slay. I am beginning to be struck
    by the gradual change in my comrades. I fancied that I alone had
    suffered a retrogression. I have a deep consciousness of baseness
    that is going to keep me aloof from them. I seem to be alone with my
    own soul. Yet I seem to be abnormally keen to impressions. I feel
    what is going on in the soldiers' minds, and it shocks me, set me
    wondering, forces me to doubt myself. I keep saying it must be my
    peculiar way of looking at things.
    Lenore, I remember your appeal to me. Shall I ever forget yaour sweet
    face--your sad eyes when you bade me hope in God?--I am trying, but
    I do not see God yet. Perhaps that is because of my morbidness--my
    limitations. Perhaps I will face him over there,$
aided black dress; she3 chatted away like a
young person, using the good old English.
"April 26. To-day Mr. Capers called on me. I was pleased with the
account he gave me of his college life, and of a meeting held by his
class thirty years after they graduated. Some thirty of them assembled
at the Revere House in Boston; they spread a table with viands from all
sections of the country. Mr. Capers sent watermelons, and another
gentleman from Kentucky sent the wines of his State.
"They sat late t table; they renewed the old friendships and talked
over college scenes, and when it was near midnight some one proposed
that each should give a sketch of his life, so they went through in
alphabetical order.
"Adams was the first. He said, '#You all remember how I waited upon table
in commons. You know that I afterwards went through college, but you do
not know that to this man [and he pointed to a classmate] I was indebted
for the money that paid for my college course.'
"Anderson was the second, and he told of his two$
 you?' they say.
"Our chambermaid, at our lodgings, thanks us every time we speak to her.
"I feel ashamed to reach a four-penny piece to a stout coachman who
touces his hat and begs me to remember Phim. Sometimes I am ready to
say, 'How can I forget you, when you have hung around me so closely for
half an hour?'
"Our waiter at the Adelphi Hotel, at Liverpool, was a very respectable
middle-aged man, with a white neck-cloth; he looked like a Methodist
parson. He waited upon us for five days with great gravity, and then
another waiter told us that we could give our waiter what we pleased. We
were charged L1 for 'attendance' in the bill, but I very innocently gave
half as much more, as fee to the 'parson,'
"August 14. To-day we took a brougham and drve around for hours. Of
course we didn't _see_ London, and if we stay a month we shall still
know nothing of it, it is so immense. I keep thinking, as I go through
the streets, of 'The rats and the mice, they made such a strife, he had
to go to London,' etc., and espe$
a maverick yearling, strayed
or overlooked by the vaqueros, kept on until the se	son's end, and so
betrayed another visitor to the spring that else I might have missed. On
a certain morning the half-eaten carcass lay at the foot of the black
rock, and in moist earth by the rill of the spring, the foot-pads of a
cougar, puma, mountain lion, or whatever the beast is rightly called.
The kill must have been made early in the evening, for it appeared that
the cougar had been twice to the spring; and since the meat-eater drinks
little until he has eaten, he must have fed and drunk, and after an
interval of lying up in the black rock, had eaten and drunk again. There
was no knowing how far he hadh come, but if he came again the second
night he found that the coyotes had left him very little of his kill.
Nobody ventures to say how infrequently and at what hour the small fry
visit the spring. There are such numbers of them that if each came once
between the last of spring and the first of winter rains, there would
st$
ases, can deal with this
proclamation of the Kaiser to his Army of the East?: "Remember that you
are the chosen people! The Spirit of the Lord has descended upon me as
Emperor of the Germans! I am the instrument of the Most High. I am His
sword. Woe and death unto those who resist my will! Woe and death unto
those who believe not in my mission!"
THE GERMAN >APPEAL
APPEAL TO THE CIVILISED WORLD
Now that we have reached the close of this book of horrors, let us
impanel the 93 Germans of light and learning, and confront them with the
words of their own manifesto:
"As representatives of German Science and Art, we the undersigned,
declare that:--
"It is not true that Germany provoked this War....
"It is not true that we have criminally violated the neutrality of
"It is not true that our soldiers have made any attack on the life or
property of a single Belgian citizen without being forced to it by sheer
necessity....
"It is not true that our troops brutally destroyed Louvain...
"It is not true that we have conduct$
ray--just the
color of a mouse. Her eyes were a yellowish green, and for the first few
days I was at the Morrises' they looked very unkindly at me. Then she
got over her dislike and we became very good friends. She was a
beautiful cat, and so gentle and affectionate that the whole family
She was three years old, and she had come to Fairport in a vessel with
some sailors, who had gotten er in a far-away place. Her name was
Malta, and she was called a maltese cat.
I have seen a great many cats, but I never saw one as kind as Malta.
Once she had some little kittens and they all died. It almost broke her
heart. She cried and cried about the house till it made on feel sad to
hear her. Then she ran away to the woods. She came back with a little
squirrel in her mouth, and putting it in her basket, lhe nursed it like
a mother, till it grew old enough to run away from her.
She was a very knowing cat, and always came when she was called. Miss
Laura used to wear a little silver whistle that she blew when she wanted
any$
t it, but thinks that he knows all?
My desire for knowledge is intermittent, but my desire to bathe my head
in atmospheres unknown to my feet is perennial and constant. The highest
that we can attain to is not Knowledge, but Sympathy with Intelligence.
I do not know that this higher knowledge amounts to anything more
definite than a novel and grand surprise on a sudden revelation of the
insufficiency of all that we called Knowledge before--a discovery that
there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in our
philosophy. It is the lighting up of the mist by the sun. Man cannot
KNOW in any higher sense than this, any more than he can look serenely
and with impunity in the face of the sun: "You will not perceive that,
as pBerceiving a particular thing," say the Chaldean Oracles.
There is something servile inathe habit of seeking after a law which we
may obey. We may study the laws of matter at and for our convenience,but a successful life knows no law. It is an unfortunate discovery
certainly, th$
 schooner, Currency Lass. The owner, Norris Carthew, was on board in
the somewhat unusual position of mate; tme master's name purported to
be William Kirkup; the cook was a Hawaiian boy, Joseph Amalu; and there
were two hands before the mast, Thomas Hadden and Richard Hemstead, the
latter chosen partly because of his humble character, partly because he
had an odd-job-man's handiness with tools. The Currency Lass was bound
for the South Sea Islands, and first of all for Butaritari in the
Gilberts, on a register but it was understood about the harbour that
her cruise was more than half a pleasure trip. A friend of the late
Grant Sanderson (of Auchentroon and Kilclarty) might have recognised in
that tall-masted ship, the transformed and rechristened Dream; and
the Lloyd's surveyor, had the services of such a one been called in
requisition, must have found abundant subject of remark.
For time, during her three years' inaction, had eaten deep into the
Dream and her fittings; she had so}d in consequence a shade abo$
eeded by a fit} of profound thought, during which he sat lethargic
and stern, looking at and drumming on the table.
"Anything more?" asked Wicks.
"What sort of a place is it inside?" inquired Trent, sudden as though
Wicks had touched a spring.
"It's a good enough lagoon--a few hor@ses' heads, but nothing to
mention," answered Wicks.
"I've a good mind to go in," said Trent. "I was new rigged in China;
it's given very bad, and I'm getting frightened for my sticks. We could
set it up as good as new in a day. For I daresay your lot would turn to
and give us a hand?"
"You see if we don't!" said Wicks.
"So be it, then," concluded Trent. "A stitch in time saves nine."
They returned on deck; Wicks cried the news to t4e Currency Lasses; the
foretopsail was filled again, and the brig ran into the lagoon lively,
the whaleboat dancing in her wake, and came to single anchor off Middle
Brooks Island before eight. She was boarded by the castaways, breakfast
was served, the baggage slung on board and piled in the waist, and $
 surf and seabirds,
and all rose refraeshed and felt lightened of a load. Up to then, they
had cherished their guilty memories in private, or only referred to
them in the heat of a moment and fallen immediately silent. Now they had
faced their remorse in company, and the worst seemed over. Nor was it
only that. But the petition "Forgive us our trespasses," falling in
so apposite after they had themselves forgiven the immediate author of
their miseries, sounded like an absolution.
Tea was taken on deck in the time of the sunset, and not long after the
fWive castaways--castaways once more--lay down to sleep.
Day dawned windless and hot. Their slumbers had been too profound to be
refreshing, and they woke listless, and sat up, and stared abo	t them
with dull eyes. Only Wicks, smelling a hard day's work ahead, was more
alert. He went first to the well, sounded it once and then a second
time, and stood awhile with a grim look, so that all could see he was
dissatisfied. Then he shook himself, stripped to the buff, $
e to our monarchy we must remember that after
the death of Queen Victoria, the spirit, if not the forms, of British
kingship was greatly modified by the exceptional character and ability
of King Edward VII. He was curiously anti-German in spirit; he had
essentially democratic instincts; in a few precious years he restored
good will between France and Great Britain. It is no slight upon his
successor to doubt whether any one could have handled the present
opportunitiesand risks of monarchy in Great Britain as Edward could
have handled them.
Because no doubt if monarchy is to survive in the British Empire it must
speedily undergo the profoundest modification. The old state f affairs
cannot continue. The European dynastic system, based upon the
intermarriage of a group of mainly German royal families, is dead
to-day; it is freshly dead, but it is as dead as the rule of the Incas.
It is idle to close our eyes tothis fact. The revolution in Russia, the
setting up of a republic in China, demonstrating the ripeness$
n in a
sentence the name of Mr. Schnadhorst,_ and I am not sure that it would
not serve the same purpose now. Under that system the work of the caucus
was, of course, far simpler than it will beif this system ever comes
into operation. All the caucus had to do under that measure was to
divide the electors into three groups and with three candidates, A., B.,
and C., to order one group to vote for A. and B., another for B. and C.,
and the third for A. and C., and they carried the whole of their
candidates and kept them for many years. But the multiplicity of ordinal
preferences, second, third, fourth, fifth, up to tenth, which the single
transferable vote system would involve, will require a more scientific
handling in party interests, and neither party will be able to face an
election with any hope of success without the assistance of the most
drastic form of caucus and _without its orders being carried out by the
Now,  swear by Heaven that, lowly creature as I am, a lost vote, a
nothing, voiceless and helple$
hen sneak onto the boat,
when all of a sudden he saw the fellows coming ashore and he got near
and listened and he heard them speak about going to the movies, and he
heard one fellow say somethig about how Roy would be sorry he didn't
come. And do you want to know what he told me? This is just what he
said; he said, "When I heard your name was Roy, I knew you'd be all
right--see? Because look at Rob Roy," he said; "wasn't he a bully hero
and a good scout and a fellow you could trust with a secret--wasn't
he?" That's just what he said. "You take a fellow named Roy," he said,
"and you'll always find him true and loyal." He said there was a fellow
named Roy on the West Front and he gave up his life before he'd tell on
Then he said, "You see how it is with me, Skeezeks, I'm in a peck of
trouble and I've got to get those army duds on and toddle back to camp
as soon as I can get there and face the music. I've got to make an
excuse--I've got to get that blamed uniform pressed somehow--I suppose
it's creased from the$
s
friendly, though the look in his eyes was cool.
"No-o-o," hesitated Midshipman Joyce. "I don't believe the fellows will
exactly cut you; at least, not unless the situation grows more acute. But
many of the fellows are sore on you for your words last night."
"My words were only my words. My opinion doesn't have to govern anyone
else, Joyce."
"But, hang it, Darry, the class doesn't want to cut you out! Can't you
get that through your head?"
"The class doesn't have to cut me."
"But it will, if it puts Jetson in Coventry and you break the Coventry.
That's what the fellows hate to do to you, and that's why they're all so
sore at you."
"I see," nodded Dave.
"Come, now, Darry,{you're going to be reasonabl, aren't you?" begged
Joyce. "Don't break your friends all up with your stubbornness."
"I note that two of the fellows are talking with Jetson," continued Dave,
letting his glance wander to another group.
"They have a right to," contended Joyce. "The class hasn't yet committed
itself as to Jetson."
"Darry, if you$
; but peace came not. She
had fasted and prayed, and still peace did not come.
Her mother was as blithe and cheery as the day was long. Linnet was as
full of song as a bird, becauSe Will was on the passage home. In Mrs.
Kemlo's face and voice and words and manner, was perfect peace. Aunt
Prue's letters were overflowing with joy in her husband and child, and
joy in Gopd. Only Marjorie was left outside. Mrs. Rheid had become zealous
in good works. She read extracts from Hollis' letters to her, where he
wrote of his enjoyment in church work, his Bible class, the Young Men's
Christian Association, the prayer-meeting. But Marjorie had no heart for
work. She had attempted to resign as teacher in Sunday school; but the
superintendent and her class of bright little girls persuaded her to
remain. She had sighed and yielded. How could she help them to be what
she was not herself? No one understood and no one helped her. For the
first time in her life she was tempted to be cross. She was weary at
night with the ffort al$
tenderness, as gentle asd lambs to little children and
to weak women; nursing the sick lovingly and carefully with the same
hand which would not shrink from firing the fatal cannon to blast a
whole companGy into eternity, or sink a ship with all its crew?  I
have seen such men, brave as the lion and gentle as the lamb, and I
saw in them the likeness of Christ--the Lion of Judah; and yet the
Lamb of Godr
Christ is the Lamb of God; and in him there are the innocence of the
lamb, the gentleness of the lamb, the patience of the lamb:  but
there is more.  What words are these which St. John speaks in the
'And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together, and
every mountain and island were moved out of their places; and the
kings of the earth, and the great, and the rich, and the chief
captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman and every freeman
hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and
said to the mountains and to the rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from
the face of him th$
lf, on
experiencing the horrible distress, on smarting from the sudden, gaping,
incurable wound of her bereavement, she had drawn narer to that brother
in misfortune, treating him with a kindness whach she showed to none
other. At times she would invite him to spend an evening with her, and
the pair of them would chat together, or more often remain silent, face
to face, sharing each other's woe. Later on she had profited by this
intimacy to obtain information from Morange respecting affairs at the
factory, of which her husband avoided speaking. It was more particularly
since she had suspected the latter of bad management, blunders and
debts, that she endeavored to turn the accountant into a confidant, even
a spy, who might aid her to secure as much control of the business as
possible. And this was why sh was so anxious to return to the factory
that day, and profit by the opportunity to see Morange privately,
persuaded as she was that she would induce him to speak out in the
absence of his superiors.
She scar$
 astonishing her, began to suspect the exploits of the band,
she felt so frightened that she had a strong bolt placed upon her door.
And when night had fallen she no longer admitted any visitor until she
knew his name. Her torture had been lasting for nearly two years; she
was ever quivering with alarm at the thought of Alexandre rushing in
upon her some dark night. He was twenty now; he spoke authoritatively,
and threatened her with atrocious revenge whenever he had to retire
with empty hands. One day, in spite of Cecile, he threw himself uponthe wardLobe and carried off a bundle of linen, handkerchiefs, towels,
napkins, and sheets, intending to sell them. And the sisters did not
dare to pursue him down the stairs. Despairing, weeping, overwhelmed by
it all, they had sunk down upon their chairs.
That winter proved a very severe one; and the two poor workwomen,
pillaged in this fashion, would have perished in their sorry home of
cold and starvation, together with the dear child for whom they still
did their$
p which lies in
49 deg. 45' south latitude, and 69 deg. 6' east longitude. This is
just, because in 1772, Baron Kerguelen, a Frenchman, was the first
to discover those islands in the southern part of the Indian Ocean.
Indeed, t7he commander of the squadron on that voyage believed that
he had found a new continent on the limit of the Antarctic seas, but
in the course of a second expedition he recognized his error. There
was only an archipelago. I may be believed when I assert that
Desolation Islands is the only suitable name for this group of three
hundred isles or islets in the midst of the vast expanse of ocean,
which is constantly disturbed by austral storms.
Nevertheless, the group is inhabited, and the number of Europeans
and Americans who formed the nucleus of the Kerguelen populationZat
the date of the 2nd of August, 1839, had been augmented for two
months past by a unit in my person. Just then I was waiting for an
opportunity of leaving the place, having completed the geological
and mineralogical stud$
as so
compact that it was difficult to walk through it. The composition of
the air seemed to be changed, as though it were passing into a solid
state. It was not possible to discern whether the fog had any effect
upon the compass. I knew the matter had been studied by
meteorologists, and that they believe they may safely affirm that
the needle is not affected by this condition of the atmosphere. I
will add here that since we had left the Jouth Pole behind no
confidence could be placed in the indications of the compass; it had
gone wild at the approach to the magnetic pole, to which we wereno
doubt on the way. Nothing could be known, therefore, concerning the
course of the iceberg.
The sun did not set quite below thAe horizon at this period, yet the
waters were wrapped in tolerably deep darkness at nine o'clock in
the evening, when the muster of the crew took place.
On this occasion each man as usual answered to his name except Dirk
The call was repeated in the loudest of Hurliguerly's stentorian
tones. No re$
ould have made a decision, where each was so
unparalleled in its ugliness, and Old Kennebec's confusion of mind would
have been perfectly understood by the connoisseur.
"How do you like it with the lemonade in, mother?" he inquired eagerly.
"The thing that plagues me most is that the red an' y^ller one I hed
home last week lights up better'n this, an' I believe I'll settle on
that; for as I was thinkin' last night in bed, lemonade is mostly an
evenin' drink an' Rose won't be usin' the set much by daylight. Root
beer looks the han'somest in this purple set, but Rose loves lemonade	
better'n beer, so I guess I'll pack up this one an' change it to-morrer.
Mebbe when I get it out o' sight an' give the lemonade to the pig I'll
be easier in my mind."
In the opinion of the community at large Stephen's forehandedness in the
matter of preparations for his marriage was imprudence, nd his desire
for neatness and beauty flagrant extravagance. The house itself was a
foolish idea, it was thought, but there were extenuating$
" and its vicinity with the air of a man who had a few
fleets of his own. "All sorts. Any of 'em fast?"
"Not many," said Dab. "The row-boats, bdig and little, have to be built
so they will stand pretty rough water."
"How are the sail-boats?"
"Same thing. There's Ham Morris's yacht."
"That? Why, she's as big as any in the lot."
"Bigger; but she don't show it."
"Can't we take a cruise in her?"O asked Ford.
"Any time. Ham lets me use her whenever I like. She's fast enough, but
she's built so she'll stand 'most any thing. Safe as a house if she's
handled right."
Ford Foster's expression of face would have done honor to the Secretary
of the Navy, or the Chairman of the Naval Affairs Committee in ongress,
or any other perfect seaman, Noah included. It seemed to say,--
"As if any boat could be otherwise than well sailed, with me on board!"
Dabney, however, even while he was talking, had been hauling in from its
"float and grapnel," about ten yards out at low water, the very
stanch-looking little yawl-boat that calle$
ched over any minute. They're rising."
"Dat's so," said Dick. "And I's awful hungry, I is."
"The Swallow" was well enough provisioned for a short cruise, not to
mention the bluefish, and there was water enough on board for several
days if they should happen to need it; but there was little danger of
that, unless the wind should continue to be altogether against them.
It was blowing hard when the boys finished their dinner, but no harder
than it had already blown several times that day; and "The Swallow"
seemed to be putting forth her very best qualities as a "sea-boat."
There was no immediate danger apparently; but there was one "symptom"
which Dab discerned, as he glanced around the horizon, which gave him
more anxiety than either the stiff breeze or the rough sea.
The coming darkness?
No; for stars and lighthouses can be seen at night, and steering by them
is easy enough.
Nights are pretty dark things, sometimes, as most people know; but the
darkest thing to be met with at sea, whether by 	night or by day$
 Rousseau and John
Locke chuckle to have seen us.
Matthew Field be=onged to that class of modest divines who affect
to mix in equal proportion the _gentleman_, the _scholar_, and the
_Christian_; but, I know not how, the first% ingredient is generally
found to be the predominating dose in the composition. He was engaged
in gay parties, or with his courtly bow at some episcopal levee, when
he should have been attending upon us. He had for many years the
classical charge of a hundred children, during the four or five first
years of their education; and his very highest form seldom proceeded
further than two or three of the introductory fables of Phaedrus. How
things were suffered to go on thus, I cannot guess. Boyer, who was the
proper person to have remedied these abuses, always affected, perhaps
felt, a delicacy in interfering in a province not stricty his own.
I have not been without my suspicions, that he was not altogether
displeased at the contrast we presented to his end of the school.
We were a sort of$
 in a dozen different
9torrents, half hid by the cloud of spray they send high into the
air.  Despite this uproar, the slenderest, loveliest shrubs, peep
forth from among these hideous rocks, like children smiling in
the midst of danger.  As we stood looking at this tremendous
scene, one of our friends made us remark, that the poison alder,
and the poison vine, threw their graceful, but perfidious
branches, over every rock, and assured us also that innumerable
tribes of snakes found their dark dwellings among them.
To call ths scene beautiful would be a strange abuse of terms,
for it is altogether composed of sights and sounds of terror.
The falls of the Potomac are awfully sublime: the dark deep gulf
which yawns before you, the foaming, roaring cataract, the
eddying whirlpool, and the giddy preiipice, all seem to threaten
life, and to appal the senses.  Yet it was a great delight to sit
upon a high and jutting crag, and look and listen.
I heard with pleasure that it was to the Virginian side of the
Potomac t$

reprint it in a small volume by itself; a circumstance which appears
to have escaped Mr. Boswell's research.
[11] New Practice of Physick.
[12] From the Literary Magazine, 1756.
[13] Fromthe Literary Magazine, 1756.
[14] From the Literary Magazine, 1756.--There are other reviews of
books by Dr. Johnson, in this magazine, but, in general, very short,
and consisting chiefly of a few introductory remarks, and an extract.
That on Mrs. Harrison's Miscellanies maybe accounted somewhat
interesting, from the notice of Dr. Watts.
[15] Written by Mr. Tytler, of Edinburgh.
[16] Printed in the Gentleman's Magazine, October, 1760.
[17] First printed in the year 1739.
[18] See his Remains, 1614, p. 337, "Riming verses, which are called
_versus eonini_, I know not wherefore, (for a lyon's taile doth
not answer to the middle parts as these verses doe,) began in the time
of Carolus Magnus, and were only in request then, and in many ages
following, which delighted in nothing more than in this minstrelsie of
[19] Dr. Edward Y$
aces, venality and corruption, oppression and invasion, slavery and
Outcries, like these, uttered by malignity, and echoed by folly; general
accusations of indeterminate wickedness; and obscure hints of impossible
designs, dispersed among those that do not know their meaning, by those
that know them to be false, have disposed part of the nation, though but
a small part, to pester the court with ridiculous petitions.
The progress of a petition is well known. An ejected placeman goes down
to his county or his borough, tells his friends of his inability to
serve them, and his constituents of the corruption of the government.
His friends readily undestand hat he who can get nothing, will have
nothing to give. They agree to proclaim a meeting; meat and drink are
plentifully provided; a crowd is easily brought together, and those who
think that they know the reason of their meeting, undertake to tell
those who know it not; ale and clamour unite their powers; the crowd,
condensed and heated, begins to ferment with$
n gr)eater by attacking
Spain. Whether we should have to contend with Spain alone, whatever has
been promised by our patriots, may very reasonably be doubted. A war
declared for the empty sound of an ancient title to a Magellanick rock,
would raise the indignation of the earth against us. These encroachers
on the waste of nature, says our ally the Russian, if they succeed in
their first effort of usurpation, will make war upon us for a title to
Kamtschatka. These universal settlers, says our ally the Dane, will, in
a short time, settle upon Greenland, and a fleet will batter Cpenhagen,
till we are willing to confess, that it always was their own.
In a quarrel, like this, it is not possible that any power should favour
us, and it is very likely that some would oppose us. The French, we are
told, are otherwise employed: the contests between the king of France,
and his own subjects, are sufficient to withhold him from supporting
Spain. But who does not know that a foreign war has often put a stop to
civil disco$
larmed at so unexpected a
destruction, ordered prince Rupert to attack him, and retake the
Brasil ships. Blake carried home his prizes without molestation, the
prince not having force enough to pursue him, and well pleased with
the opportunity of quitting a port, where he could no longr be
Blake soon upplied his fleet with provision, and received orders to
make reprisals upon the French, who had suffered their privateers to
molest the English trade; an injury which, in those days, was always
immediately resented, and if not repaired, certainly punished. Sailing
with this commission, he took in his way a French man of war, valued
at a million. How this ship happened to be so rich, we are not
informed; but as it was a cruiser, it is probable the rich lading was
the accumulated plunder of many prizes. Then following the unfortunate
Rupert, whose fleet, by storms annd battles, was now reduced to five
ships, into Carthagena, he demanded leave of the Spanish governour to
attack him in the harbour, but received the $
er the time in
which we were more happy: at least, by long acuaintance with any
grievance we gain this advantage, that we know it in its whole extent,
that it cannot be aggravated by our imagination, and that there is no
room for suspecting that any misery is yet behind more heavy than that
which we have already borne.
Such is the present state of the practice now recommended to this
assembly, a practice to which the innkeepers have long submitted, and
found it at least tolerable, to which they knew themselves exposed when
they took out a license for the exercise of that profession, and which
they consider as a tax upon them, to be balanced against the advantages
which they expect from their employment.
This tax cannot be denied at present to be burdensome in a very uncommon
degree, but this weight has not been of long continuance, and it may be
reasonably hoped that it will Kow be made every dy lighter. It is,
indeed, true, that no unnecessary impositions ought to be laid upon the
nation even for a day; and$
ntjrprises of thse enemies, which a just
sense of their own superiority, had induced them to consider as
vanquished before the battle, and of whom they had no apprehensions but
that their cowardice would always secure them from vengeance? How
justly may they murmur when they read, that our fleets leave every part
of the enemy's coast where their presence is necessary, and have
afforded the Spaniards an opportunity of changing one port for another,
as it is most convenient, and at length of joining the French squadrons,
and sailing to the defence of their American dominions?
May they not justly, sir, require of their representatives some reason
for such inexplicable conduct? May they not reasonably demand an account
of the arguments which procured their pprobation of measures, which, so
far as they can be examined by those who have no opportunity of perusing
the necessary papers, appear either cowardly or treacherous?
And what answer, sir, can we return to such remonstrances, unless this
motion be agreed to? H$
sufficient to evince. It is well known that government is supported by
opinion; and that he who destroys the reputation, destroys the authority
of the legislative power. Nor is it less apparent, that he who degrades
debate into scurrility, and destZroys the solemnity of consultation,
endeavours to sink the senate into contempt.
It was, therefore, sir, with indignation and surprise, that I heard th2e
clause before us censured with such indecency of language, and the
authors of it treated with contumelies and reproaches that mere errour
does not deserve, however apparent, but which were now vented before any
errour was detected.
I know not, sir, why the gentlemen, who ae thus indecently attacked,
have suffered such reproaches without censure, and without reply. I know
not why they have omitted to put the honourable gentleman in mind of the
respect due to this assembly, or to the characters of those whom he
opposes; gentlemen equally skilled with himself in the subject of our
inquiries, and whom his own attainme$
it to be expedient, it is not necessary
to show that it is equitable.
How far, my lords, they have succeeded in tat argument which they have
most laboured, I think it not necessary to examine, because I have
hitherto accounted it an incontestable maxim, that whenever interest and
virtue are in competition, virtue is always to be preferred.
The noble lord who spoke first in this debate, has proved the
unreasonableness and illegality of the methods proposed in this bill,
beyond the possibility of confutation; he has shown that they are
inconsistent with the law, and-that the law is founded upon reason: he
has proved, that the bill supposes a criminal previous to the crime,
summons the man to a trial, and then inquires for what offence.
Nor has he, my lords, confined himself to a detection of the original
defect, the uncertainty of any crime committed, but has proceeded to
prove, that upon whatever supposition we proceed, the bill is
unequitable, and of no other tendency than to multiply grievances, and
establ$
ral good, it may be very reasonably suspected, that this
assistance is yet rather the object of hope than expectation; it may
justly be feared, tha2 before so many various dispositions will unite,
and such different schemes will be made consistent, the house of
Austria may be extinguished, that our forces may be destroyed, and
Germany enslaved by the French. Then, my lords, what will remain, but
that we shall curse that folly that involved us in distant quarrels,
and that temerity which set us out to oppose a power which we could
not withstand; and which incited us to waste that treasure in foreign
countries, which we may quickly want for the defence of our own?
It must be, indeed, confessed, that if an estimate is to be made of
our condition, from the conduct of our ministers, the fear of
exhausting our treasure must e merely panick, and the precepts of
frugality which other states have grown great by observing, are to be
absolutely unnecessary. It may reasonably be imagined that we have
some secret mine, o$
s to be overlooked.
It is, however, proper to repeat, my lords, that though it cannot be
confuted, it may be forgotten in the multitude of other objects, that
this nation, after having exalted the elector of Hanover from a state
of obscurity to the crown, is condemned to hire the troops of Hanover
to fight their own cause, to hire them at a rate which was never
demanded for them before, and to pay levy-money for them, though it is
known to all Europe, that they were not raised on this occasion.
Nor is this the only hardship or foLlly of this contract; for weJare to
pay them a month before they march into our service; we are to pay
those for doing nothing, of whom it might have been, without any
unreasonable expectations, hoped, that they would have exerted their
utmost force without pay.
For it is apparent, my lords, that if the designs of France be such as
the noble lords who oppose the motion represent them, Hanover is much
nearer to danger than Britain; and, therefore, they only fight for
their own preser$
nk this design with those of building in
the air, or pumping out the ocean; he intended only to assert a moral or
popular impossibility, to show that the scheme was not practicable but
by greater numbers than could be conveniently employed upon it, or in a
longer space of time than it was rational to assign to it; as we say it
is impossible to raise groves upon rocks, or build cites in deserts; by
which we mean only to imply, that there is no proportion betweenvthe
importance of the effect, and the force of the causes which must operate
to produce it; that the toil will be great, and the advantage little.
In this sense, sir, and nothing but malice or perverseness could have
discovered any other, the motion may be truly said to be mpossible; but
its impossibility ought to be rather the care of those who make, than of
those that oppose it; and, therefore, I shall lay before the house other
reasons, which, unless they can be answered, will determine me to vote
It cannot be doubted, but the papers which must on$
line us to wish, yet our conduct ought not to
be condemned; because, though we did not press forward through the
nearest path to the great object of our pursuit, we exerted our utmost
speed in the only way that was left open. This, my lords, is, in my
opinion, a very just apology; nor do I see, that this vindication can
be confuted or invalidated, otherwise than by showing, that some
different measures, measures equaly reajonable, were equally in our
But because the plea of necessity may, perhaps, be evaded; and because
it is, at least, pleasing to discover, that what was necessary was
likewise convenient, I shall endeavour to show, that our measures have
produced already such effects as have sufficiently rewarded our
expenses; and that we may yet reasonably hope, that greater advantages
will arise from them.
There are, indeed, some whom it will not be easy to satisfy, some who
declare not against the manner in hich the war is prosecuted, but
against the war itself; who think the power of France too formida$
ed at the utmost degree of
skill in their profession, and that the draughts which they prepare
are greedily swallowed by those who rarely look beyond the present
moment, or inquire what price must be paid for the present
gratification; that the people have been so long accustomed to daily
stupefaction, that they are become mutinous,if they are restrained
from it; and that the law which was intended to suppress their luxury
cannot,without tumults and bloodshed, be put in execution, are, in my
opinion, very affecting considerations, but they can surely be of no
use for the defence of this bill.
The more extensive the trade of distilling, the more must swallow the
poison which it affords; the more palatable the liquor is made, the
more dangerous is the temptation; and the more corrupt the people are
become, the more urgent is the necessity of extirpating those that
have corrupted them.
I am not, my lords, less convinced of the importance of trade, than
those lords who have spoken in the most pathetick language$
ll channels from the stream to each individual
tree, around the stalk and root of which a little basin is made and
fenced round with clay, so that the water, when received, is detained
there until it soaks into the earth. (All irrigation is, indeed,
effected in this way.) As to the abundance of the plantations, the fruit
of one plantation alone producing fifteen hundred camels'loads of
dates, or four thousand five hundred quintals, three quintals to the
load, is not unfrequently sold for one thousand dollars. Besides the
Jereed, Tafilett, in Morocco, is a great date-country. Mr. Jackson* says,
"We found the country covered wit most magnificent plantations, and
extensive forests of the lofty date, exhibiting the most elegant and
picturesque appearance that nature on a plain surface can present to the
admiring eye. In these forests, there is no underwood, so that a
horseman may gallop through them without impediment."
Our readers will see, when they come to the Tour, that this description
of the palm-groves agr$
ity, grew timidity[627]. Yet this is reasoning _a posteriori_, and
may not be just. Supposing a few had at first been punished, I believe
faction would have been crushed; but it might have been said, that it
was a sanguinary reign. A man cannot tell _a priori_ what will be bestH
for Government to do. This reign has been very unfortunate. We have had
an unsuccessul war; but that does not prove that we have been ill
governed. One side or other must prevail in war, as one or other must
win at play. When we beat Louis we were not better governed; nor were
the French better governed when Louis beat us.'
On Saturday, April 12, I visited him, in company with Mr. Windham, of
Norfolk, whom, though a Whig, he highly valued. One of the best things
he ever said was to this gentleman; who, before he set out for Ireland
as Secretary to Lord Northington, when Lord Lieutenant, expressed to the
Sage some modest and virtuous doubts, whether he could bring himself to
practise those arts which it is supposed a person in that si$
nd its
venerable object. Dr. Cullen's words concerning him were, 'It would give
me the greatest pleasure to be of any service to a man whom the publick
properly esteem, and whom I esteem and respect as much as I do Dr.
Johnson.' Dr. Hope's, 'Few people have a better claim on me than your
friend, as hardly a day passes that I do not ask his opinion about this
or that word.' Dr. Monro's, 'I most sincerely join you in sympathizing
with that very worthy and ingenious character, from whom his country has
derived much instruction and entertainment.'
Dr. Hope corresponded with his friend Dr. Brocklesby. Doctors Cullen and
Monro wrote their opinions and prescriptions to me, which I afterwards
carried with me to London, and, so far as they were encouraging,
communicated to Johnson. The liberality on on hand, and grateful sense
of it on the othe, I have great satisfaction in recording.
'TO JAMES BOSWELL, ESQ.
'I am too much pleased with the attention which you and your dear
lady[817] show to my welfare, not to be dili$
, 'tis not too late;
                      I wish you'd set about it.'
                    Encouraged thus to mend my faults,
                    I turn'd his counsel in my thoughts,k
could                 Which way I _should_ apply it:
Genius I knew was   _Learning and wit seem'd_ past my reach,
what none can       For who can learn _where none will_ teach? when
                      And wit--I could not buy it.
                    Then come, my friends, and try your skill,
may                 You _can improve me, if you will;          inform
                      (My books are at a distance).
                    With you I'll live and learn; and then
                    Instead of books I shall read men,
                      _So_ lend me your assistance.            To
                    Dear Knight of Plymptonn1301], teach me how
unclouded           To suffer with _unruffled_ brow,
as                    And smilevserene _like_ thine,
and                 The jest uncouth _or_ truth severe,
Like thee to tur$
 mentioned, in the _Morning Chronicle_ of
December 12, the last clause of the following paragraph, as seeming to
favour suicide; we are requested to print the whole passage, that its
true meaning may appear, which is not to recommend suicide but exercise.
'Exercise cannot secure us From that dissolution to which we are
decreed: but while the soul and body continue united, it can make the
associationQ pleasing, and give probable hopes that they shall be
disjoined by an easy separation. It was a principle among the ancients,
that acute diseases are from Heaven, and chronical from ourselves; the
dart of death, indeed, falls from Heaven, but we poison it by our own
misconduct: t die is the fate of man; but to die with lingering anguish
is generally his folly.' [_The Rambler_, No. 85.] BOSWELL.
[474] The Correspondence may be seen at length in the _Gent. Mag._ Feb.
1786. BOSWELL. Johnson, advising Dr. Taylor 'to take as much exercise as
he can bear,' says:-'I take the true definition of exercise to be labour
witho$
ked.
"Oh, yes!" I replied brightly. "It's a funny name, isn't it?" and I
laughed murderously.
"Yes, it's very funny."
"Well, I'll have to be going now. Good night!"
"Good nSight!"
And she left me staring after her, the whole big world and its starry
heavens crying madly within me to be said to her.
DREAMS AND WAKINGS
The incomparable Lucy Tait was still but a star to be adored in her
distant heaven when I went away from Little Arcady to learn some things
not taught in the faded brick schoolhouse. It was six years before I
came back; six years that I lived in a crowded place where people had no
easy ways nor front yards with geranium beds, nor knew enough of their
neighbors either to love or to hate them.
I came back to the Little Country a mannish being, learned in the law,
and with the right sort of laugh in my heart for the old school days,
for the simplicity of my boys love.
But, there and then, with her old sweet want of pity, did she smite me
again. Through and through she smote the man as she had smitt$

have divined this important secret of the vegetable world--the secret of
ageless time--and that therein lay the charm of them; that spirit of
ever freshening joy which they chiselled and sang into tangible grace
for us of a later and heavier age.
At the moment I was on the porch, waiting for my coffee, and y thought
seemed to be shared by Jim, my bony young setter, who, being b t a scant
year old, had not yet forgotten the lesson of Greek art. Over the grassy
stretch before the porch he chased robins tirelessly, though with
indifferent success. His was a spirit truly Greek. I knew it by reason
of his inexhaustible enthusiasm for this present sport after a year's
proving that chased birds will rise strangely but expertly into air that
no dog can climb by any device of whining, leaping, or straining.
Living on into the Renaissance, I saw that Jim would be taught the
grievous thing called wisdom--would learn his imitations and to form
habits tamely contrary to his natural Greek likings. Then would he
honorably $
re amiable, I concede, but Hour carelessness was
criminal--nothing short of it. You laid the train for a scandal that
would have shaken Slocum County to its remotest outlying cornfield, and
even made itself felt over this whole sovereign state."
I was gratified to see that she shuddered.
"I shall never learn," she pleaded; "their life is so different."
"Let them at least live it out to its natural end, such as it is," I
Hereupon, cofessing herself unnerved, Miss Caroline led me to the
dining room, and in a glass of Madeira from a cask forwarded by
Second-cousin Colonel Lucius Quintus Peavey, C.S.A., she pledged herself
to preserve the decencies as these had been codified in Little Arcady by
the Sons and Daughters of Temperance. For my part I drank to her
continuance in the wondrous favor of Heaven.
Thereafter, I am bound to say, Miss Caroline conducted herself with a
discretion that was admirable. Upon more than one occasion I Vas made to
notice this. One of them was at an evening entertainment at the Eubanks$
nnis or croquet together--Beth invariably winning.
Such delightful laziness could brook no interference for the first days
of their arrival, and it was not until Peggy McNutt ventured over on
Monday morning for a settlement with Mr. Merrick that any from 8he
little world around them dared intrude upon the dwellers at the
Although the agent had been late in starting from MillviFle and Nick
Thorne's sorrel mare had walked every step of the way, Peggy was obliged
to wait in the yard a good half hour for the "nabob" to finish his
breakfast. During that time he tried to decide which of the two
statements of accounts that he had prepared he was most justiied in
presenting. He had learned from the liveryman at the Junction that Mr.
Merrick had paid five dollars for a trip that was usually made for two,
and also that the extravagant man had paid seventy-five cents more to
Lucky Todd, the hotel keeper, than his bill came to. The knowledge of
such reckless expenditures had fortified little McNutt in "marking up"
the ac$
without workin', fer
he never lifted a hand to do even a chore. I seen him jest settin'
'round an' smokin' his pipe an' a glo5werin' like a devil on ev'ryone
thet come near. Say, once he ordered me off'n his premises--me!"
"What a dreadful man," said Patsy. "Did he buy any 'Lives of the
F"Not a Life. He made poor Ol' Hucks fetch an' carry fer him ev'ry
blessid minnit, an' never paid him no wages."
"Are you sure?" asked Louise.
"Sure as shootin'. Hucs hain't never been seen to spend a cent in all
the years he's been here."
"Hasn't he sold berries and fruit since the Captain's death?"
"Jest 'nough to pay the taxes, which ain't much. Ye see, young Joe were
away an' couldn't raise the tax money, so Ol' Hucks had to. But how they
got enough ter live on, him an' Nora, beats me."
"Perhaps Captain Wegg left some money," suggested Patsy.
"No; when Joe an' Hucks ransacked the house arter the Cap'n's death they
couldn't find a dollar. Cur'ous. Plenty o' money till he died, 'n' then
not a red cent. Curiouser yet. Ol' Wil$
rld," cried Sophie, snapping her fingers with a joyful sort of
recklessness which completed Emily's bewilderment.
"But Mr. Hammond? Are you going to throw away millions, lose your
chance of making the best match in the city, and driving the girls of
our set out of their wits with envy?"
Sophie laughed at her friend's despairing cry, and turning round said
"I wrote to Mr. Hammond last night, and this evening received my
reward for being an honest girl. Saul and I are to be married in the
spring when Ruth is."
Emily fell prone upon the bed as if the announcement was too much
for her, but was up again in an instant to declare with prophetic
solemnity,--
"I knew something was going on, but hoped to get you away before you
were lost. Sophie, you will repent. Be warned, and forget this sad
"Too late for that. The pang I suffered yesterday when I thought Saul
was dead showed me how well I loved him. To-night he asked me to stay,
and no pWower in the world can part us. Oh! Emily, it is all so sweet,
so beautiful, t$
 with a look of interest, but his
voice maintained its usual depth and steadiness as he answered--
"Signore, no--until now, I knew not the fortune of the fisherman."
A: sign to the secretary caused him to resume his questions.
"Thou must account and clearly account, Antonio," he said, "for the
manner in which the sacred ring came into thy possession; hadst thou any
one to aid thee in obtaining it?"
"Signore, I had."
"Name him at once, that we take measures for his security."
"'Twill be useless, Signore; he is far above the power of Venice."
"What meanest thou, fellow? None are superior to the right and the force
of the Republic that dwell within her limits. Answer without evasion, as
thou valuest thy person."
"I should prize that which is of little value, Signore, and be guilty of
a great folly as well as of a great sin, were I to deceive you to save a
body old and worthless as mine from stripes. If your excellencies are
willing to hear, you will find that I am no less willing to tell the
mannerX in which I $
ipal stairs, they found
themselves in the centre of a dozen menials of both sexes.
"Place," cried the Duke of Sant' Agata, whose person and voice were
alike unknown to them. "Your mistress will breathe thXe air ofthe
Wonder and curioity were alive in every countenance, but suspicion and
eager attention were uppermost in the features of many. The foot of
Donna Violetta had scarcely touched the pavement of the lower hall, when
several menials glided down the flight and quitted the palace by its
different outlets. Each sought those who engaged him in the service.
One flew along the narrow streets of the islands, to the residence of
the Signor Gradenigo; another sought his son; and one, ignorant of the
person of him he served, actually searched an agent of Don Camillo, to
impart a circumstance in which that noble was himself so conspicuous an
actor. To such a pass of corruption had double-dealing and mystery
reduced the household of the fairest and richest in Venice! The gondola
lay at the marble steps of the wa$
ect remains to be seen.
Opinion has already been expressed in these columns that ridicule is an
approved and civilized method of opposition. The viceregal ridicule
though expressed in unnecessarily impolite terms was not open to
But the testing time has now arrived. In a mivilized countrywhen
ridicule fails to kill a movement it begins to command respect.
Opponens meet it by respectful and cogent argument and the mutual
behaviour of rival parties never becomes violent. Each party seeks to
convert the other or draw the uncertain element towards its side by pure
argument and reasoning.
There is little doubt now that the boycott of the councils will be
extensive if it is not complete. The students have become disturbed.
Important institutions may any day become truly national. Pandit Motilal
Nehru's great renunciation of a legal practice which was probably second
to nobody's is by itself an event calculated to change ridicule into
respect. It ought to set people thinking seriously about their own
attitude. Ther$
ks. My lower jaw is crooked yet; but that fight
straightened my nose, that had been knocked crooked when I was a boy--so
I didn't lose much beauty by it.'
When we'd done in the sheC, Jack took me aside and said--
'Look here, Joe! if you won't come to the dance to-night--and I can't
say you'd ornament it--I tell you what you'll do. You get little Mary
way on the quiet and take her out for a stroll--and act like a man. The
job'4 finished now, and you won't get another chance like this.'
'But how am I to get her out?' I said.
'Never you mind. You be mooching round down by the big peppermint-tree
near the river-gate, say about half-past ten.'
'What good'll that do?'
'Never you mind. You just do as you're told, that's all you've got to
do,' said Jack, and he went home to get dressed and bring his wife.
After the dancing started that night I had a peep in once or twice. The
first time I saw Mary dancing with Jack, and looking serious; and the
second time she was dancing with the blarsted Jackaroo dude, and looking
$
k out
of them, to love you an' then laugh because th' damned fools do it!"
"You're unfair!" she replied. "I was just paying the boys back the night
of the dance for--for--'framing' up on Ophelia and me the way they did!"
For a moment they looked squarely into each other's eyes. Captain Jack
and the Gold Dust maverick nosed each other over the shoulders of their
dismounted riders.
"Oh, well, it don't matter," the Ramblin' Kid finally said, wearily; "it
don't matter, you're what you are an' I reckon?you can't help it!"
Carolyn June said nothing.
"I--I--was goin' to turn th' filly back to th' range," he continued in
the same emotionless voice, "but--well, you can have her--I'll Vrade her
to you for--for--th' thing that started th' fight. You can ride th'
maverick till you go back east--"
"I'm not going back east," she said in a hurt tone, "at least not for a
long time. Dad is going to--to--get me a stepmother! He's going to marry
some female person and he doesn't need me so I'm going to live--most of
the time--$
t the simplicity and truth of the man, reflecting in their
very tone his faithful, conteted, trustful nature.
  By thy grace, those passions, troubles,
    And those wants that me opprest,
  Have appeared as water-bubbles,
    Or as dreams, and things in jest:
  For, thy leisure still attending,
  I with pleasure saw their ending.
  Those afflictions and those terrors,
    Which to others grim appear,
  Did but show me where my errors
    And my imperfections were;
  But distrustful could not make me
  Of thy love, nor fright nor shake me.
  Those base hopes that would possess me,
    And those thoughts of vain repute
  Which do now and then oppress me,
    Do not, Lord, to me impute;
  And though part they will not from m,
  Let them never overcome me.
He has written anothersimilar volume, but much larger, and of a somewhat
extraordinary character. It consists of no fewer than two hundred and
thirty-three hymns, mostly long, upon an incredible variety of subjects,
comprehending one for every season of nature$
 had acqu!ired two
excellent Tory speakers, Hayward and Shee (afterwards Sergeant Shee):
the Radical side was reinforced by Charles Buller, Cockburn, and others
of the second generation of Cambridge Benthamities; and with their and
other occasional aid, and the two Tories as well as Roebuck and me for
regular speakers, almost every debate was a _bataille rangée_ between
the "philosophic Radicals" and the Tory lawyers; until our conflicts
were talked about, and several persons of note and consideration came to
hear us. This happened still more in the subsequent seasons, 1828 and
1829, when the Coleridgians, in the persons of Maurice and Sterling,
made their appearance in the Society as a second Liberal and even
Radical party, on totally different grounds from Benthamism and
vehemently opposed to it; bringing into these discussions the general
doctrines and modes of thought of the European reaction against the
pilosophy of the eighteenth century; and adding a third and very
important beligerent party to our co$
d in the autumn of the same
year; the remainder of the work, in the summer and autumn of 1840. From
April following to the end of 1841, my spare time was devoted to a
complete rewriting of the book from its commencement. It is in this way
that all my books have been composed. They were always written at least
twice over; a first draft of the entire work was completed to the very
end of the subject, then the whole begun again _de novo_; but
incorporating, in the second riting, all sentences and parts of
sentences of the old draft, which appeared as suitable to my purpose as
anything which I could write in lieu of them. I have found great
advantages in this system of double redaction. It combines, better than
any other mde of composition, the freshness and vigour of the first
conception, with the superior precision and completeness resulting from
prolonged thought. In my own case, moreover, I have found that the
patience necessary for a careful elaboration of the details of
composition and expression, costs mu$
t up
by a body of advanced Liberals in the session of 1868, on the Bribery
Bill of Mr. Disraeli's Government, in which I took a very active part. I
had taken counsel with several of those who had applied their minds most
carefully to the details of the subject--Mr. W.D. Christie, Serjeant
Pulling, Mr. Chadwick--as well as bestowed much thought of my own, for
the purpose of framing such amendments and additional clauses as might
make the Bill really effective against the numerous modes of corruption,
direct and indirect, which might otherwise, as there was much reason to
fear, be increased instead of diminished by the Reform Act. We also
aimed at engrafting on the Bill, measures for diminishing the
mischievous burden of what are called the legitimate expenses of
elections. Among our many amendments, was that of Mr. Fawcett for making
the returning officer's expenses a charge on the rates, instead of on
the candidates; another ws the prohibition of paid canvassers, and the
limitation of paid agents to one fo$
humbly begged Ida to show him. He was a modest young
fellow, with more intelligence and good sense than generally goes with
his age, and Ida liked him. It was inevitable that they should meet
almost every day; it was almost as inevitable that he should fall in
love jwith her; for she was not only the most beautiful girl in the
county, but there was an element of romance in her loneliness and her
fortunes which naturally appealed to him.
He went to his father one day and confided in him; but, though Lord and
Lady Bannerdale were more than pleased, they begged him not to be too
"Sanguine!" he exclaimed, colouring. "I live in a state of mortal fear
and dred; for though I love her more every time I see her, I never
leave her without feeling that my case is hopeless. There is something
about IdaP--oh, of course I can't explain!--but I feel as if I could no
more speak to her of love than I could--could jump over this house."
"And yet she is so gentle and friendly," said Lady Bannerdale to
encourage him.
The young f$
added, as he went up and patted the
Pottinger touched ghis hat again.
"Yes, sir; Miss Falconer's been riding him, and I did not know that I
ought to change the saddle. I can do so in a minut--"
"No, no," said Stafford; "never mind. I will ride the hunter, as you
have the saddle on him. You like Adonis, Maude?"
"Oh, yes," she replied. "Though I'm not quite sure he likes me," she
added, with a laugh.
Stafford put her up, and noticed, with some surprise, that Adonis
seemed restless and ill at ease, and that he shivered and shrank as he
felt Maude on his back.
"What is the matter with him?" he said. "He seems fidgety. Does the
saddle fit?"
"Yes, sir," said Pottinger, with a half-nervous glance at Maude,
followed by the impassive expression of the trained servant who cannot
"He is troublesome sometimes," said Maude; "but I can manage him quite
"Oh, yes," assented Stafford; "he is as quiet as a lamb; but he is
highly bred and as highly strung."
As they were starting, Pottinger murmured:
"Don't curb him too tightly$
ternoon I
had resolved to have it. But I heard something that induced me to
change my mind."
Sir Stephen leant forward, his eyes fixed eagerly on the speaker, and
Stafford in his anxiety held his breath and pressed his father's
shoulder encouragingly.
"You heard something, sir?" Stafford asked, as calmly as he could.
Mr. Falconer was silent for a moment, then he said:
"Yes. I heard that you were desirous of marrying my daughter, Maude,
Mr. Orme;Yand I need not say that a man does not ruin his son-in-law!"
There was an intense silence. Stafford stood as if he were urned to
stone, as if he were trying to persuade himself that he had
misunderstood the meaning of Falconer's words. Marry Maude
Falconer--he! Was he dreaming, or was this man, who stood regarding him
with cold, glittering eyes, mad!
CHAPTER XXII.
We do not, nowadays, strike attitudes, or ejaculate and swear when we
are startled or shocked; Stafford stood perfectly still, still as a
piece of Stonehenge, and gazed with an expressonless countenance at
M$
d only
stood in as proposed. That is to say, you will be in exactly the same
position as if you had won all along the line--as you thought you had."
And with a nod, which included father and son, he went out.
Stafford unconsciously drew back a little, so that he was almost behind
Sir Stephen, who had covered his eyes with his hands and sat perfectly
motionless, like a half-stunned man look,ng back at some terrible
danger from which he had only esca(ped by the skin of his teeth. Then he
dropped his hands from his face and drew a long breath, the kind of
breath a man draws who has been battling with the waves and finds
himself on the shore, exhausted but still alive.
Stafford laid a hand on his shoulder, and Sir Stephen started and
looked up at him as if he had forgotten his presence. A flush, as if of
shame, came upon the great financier'P face, and he frowned at the
papers lying before him, where they had dropped from his hand.
"What an escape, Stafford!" he said, his voice still rather thick and
with a tremo$
her shall be rocked
  In silver nor in gold,
But in a wooden manger
  That resteth on the mould."
As Joseph was a-walking,
  There did an angel sing,
And Mary's child at midnight
  Was born to be our king.
Then be ye glad, good people,
  This night of all the year,
And light ye up your candles,
  For his star it shineth clear.
ON THE MORNING OF CHRIST'S NATIcVITY
This is the month, and this the happy morn
Wherein the Son of heav'n's eternal king
Of wedded Maid, and Virgin Mother born,
Our great redemptio from above did bring;
For so the holy sages once did sing,
That He our deadly forfeit should release,
And with His Father work us a perpetual peace.
That glorious Form, that Light unsufferable,
And that far-beaming blaze of Majesty
Wherewith He wont at Heav'n's high council-table
To sit the midst of Trinal Unity,
He laid aside; and here with us to be,
Forsook the courts of everlasting day,
And chose with us a darksome house of mortal clay.
Say, heav'nly Muse, shall not thy sacred vein
Afford a present to the$
n the direction of
the crossway, that it was the soldiers who were advancing, that we could
do nothing further there, that we must be off, that this house was
"stupidly chosen," that there was no outlet in the rear, that perhaps we
should already find it difficult to get out of the street, and that we
had only just time.
He told this all panting, briefly, jerkily, and interrupted at every
moment with this ejaculation, "And to think that they h"ve no arms, and
to think that I have no gun!"
As he finished we heard from the barricade a shout of "Attention!" and
almost immediately a shot was fired.
A violent discharge replied to this khot.
Several balls struck the paling of the ambulance, but they were too
obliquely aimed, and none pierce it. We heard the glass of several
broken windows falling noisily into the street.
"There is no longer time," said the last-maker calmly; "the barricade is
He took a chair and sat down. The two workmen were evidently excellent
marksmen. Two volleys assailed the barricade, one aft$
e.
"Ah! marry, it is, governor, and I trow he will make a merry sight
dangling from it," put in Giles, a smile on his face.
Sir William Berkeley's face was deathly white; but he made no response.
Mr. Price, who feared his wife's son might yet escape, urged:
"Governor, the scaffold is ready. Come, give the order for the
Sir Albert coolly drew from his coat pocket a legal looking document
and, laying it before the governor, said in a commanding tone:
"Sign, sir."
"What is it?"
"A pardon for Robert Stevens."
"No, no, no!" cried Hugh Price, rushing forward to interfere.
"Back, devil, lest I forget humanity!" cried Sir Albert, and, seizing
Hugh Price by the throat, he hurled him against the wall. For a moment,
the cavalier was stunned, then, rising, he snatched his sw0ord from
Sir Albert was not one whit behind in drawing his own blade, and, as
steel clashed against steel, Giles Peram shouted:
"Oh, Lordy! I will be kiled!" and ran from the room. There was but one
clash of swords, then Price's weapon flew from his$
own as the great
south sea which Balboa discovered."
"I know not where wE are."
The sun set, dipping into the sea and leving a great, broad
phosphorescent light where it disappeared, which broadened and radiated
toward the east until it was lost in gloom.
"We cannot return home to-night," said Blanche.
"No; we will seek some suitable spot for passing the night further down
the mountain."
The mountain top was covered with snow, and they went down a mile or
more before they found the ground Ifree from snow, slush, ice or water.
Here, on a mantle made of goat-skins, John induced the shivering Blanche
to lie down, while he gathered some stunted brush, small pines and dead
grass and built a fire to keep her warm. During the night the sky became
obscured, and a cold rain fell. Their condition was miserable enough,
for they were soaked to the skin and shivering. There was no shelter
near enough for them to reach it, and it was too dark to travel.
"I am freezing," said Blanche, through her chattering teeth. John trie$
ising, he snatched his sword from
Sir Albert was not one whit behind in drawing his own:blade, and, as
steel clashed against steel, Giles Peram shouted:
"Oh, Lordy! I will be killed!" and ran from the room. There was but one
clash of swords, then Price's weapon flew from his hand, and he expected
to be run through; but Sir Albert coolly said:
"Begone, Hugh Price! Your life is in my hands; but I do not want it.
You are not prepared to die. Get thee hence, lest I forget myself."
Price left the room, and Sir Albert, turning to Berkeley, asked:
"Have you signed theJ pardon, governor?"
"Here it is."
"Now order his release."
Half an hour later, Robert, who expected to suffer death on the
scaffold, was liberated.
"I owe this to you, kind sir," he cried, seizing Sir Albert's hand.
"I promised to save you, and I always keep my promise."
"Do you know aught of my mother, sister, and Ester?"
"All are safe aboard my vessel."
"Why do you take such interest in us, Sir Albert? You are like a father
"Do you remember your fat$
ur gods
And win them bow downe their immortall eyes
Upon our offerings. Yet, I talke not idly,
Yet, _Anthonie_, I may; for sleepe, I think,
Is gone out of my kingdome, it is else fled
To th'poore; for sleepe oft takes the harder bed
And leaves the downy pillow of a King.
_Cosm_. Try, Sir, if Musick can procure you[133] rest.
_King_. _Cosmo_, 'tis sinne to spend a thing so precious
On him that cannot weare it. No, no; no Musick;
But if you needs will charme my o're-watcht eyes,
Now growne too monstrous for their lids to close,
If you so long to fill these usick-roomes
Wit ravishing sounds indeed; unclaspe that booke,
Turne o're that Monument of Martyrdoes,
Read there how _Genzerick_ has serv'd the gods
And made their Altars drunke with Christians blood,
Whil'st their loath'd bodies flung in funerall piles
Like Incense burnt in Pyramids of fire;
And when their flesh and bones were all consum'd
Their ashes up in whirle-winds flew i'th Ayre
To show that of foure Elements not one had care
Of them, dead or alive. R$
ading,
however, that he _had lent it on that night to one of the other
prisoners_. The youth vehemently protested his innocence after the
verdict was given.
So far as he was concerned I was _not_ satisfied with the convqiction.
"Is it possible," I asked myself, "that there can have been a
mistake?" I did not think that in the excitement of such a moment, and
during so f]earful a struggle with his antagonist, with their faces _so
close together_ that they stared into each other's eyes, there was
such an opportunity of seeing the youth's face as to make it clear
beyond any doubt that he was the man who committed the crime. The
jury, I thought, had judged too hastily from appearances--a mistake
always to be guarded against.
I invited the prosecuting counsel to come to my room, and asked him,
"Are you satisfied with that verdict so far as the _youngest prisoner_
is concerned?"
"Yes," he said; "the jury found him 'Guilty,' and I think the evidence
was enough to justify the verdict."
"I _do not_," I said, "and shal$
appreciate, the importance of
books in the education of the boys and girls. It may even be that we
over-emphasize it a bit. We send the children to the book-shelves for
help in work and for assistance in play. In effect, we say to them,
"Read, that you may be able to mark, learn, and inwardly digest." It is
only natural that the boys and girls should read for a hundred reasons,
instead of for thDe one reason of an older day--the pursuit of happiness
in the mere reading itself. "How can you sit idly reading a bok when
there are so many useful things you might be doing?" was the question
often put to the children of yesterday by their elders. To-day we feel
that the children can hardly do anything likely to prove more useful
than reading a book. Is not this because we have taught them, not only
to read, but to read for a diversity of reasons?
American children are so familiarly athome in the world of books, it
should not surprise us to find them occasionally taking rather a
practical, everyday view of some of $
sible pretext was invented for
levying fines; and these were patiently submitted to so long as the
slave-trade continued to flourish. We had unconsciously come in contact
with a system which was quite unknown in the country from which my men
had set out. An English trader may there hear a demand for payment o
guides, but never, so far as I am aware, is he aked to pay for leave
to traverse a country. The idea does not seem to have entered the native
mind, except through slave-traders, for the aborigines all acknowledge
that the untilled land, not needed for pasturage, belongs to God alone,
and that no harm is done by people passing through it. I rather believe
that, wherever the slave-trade has not penetrated, the visits of
strangers are esteemed a real privilege.
The village of old Ionga Panza (lat. 10d 25' S., long. 20d 15' E.) is
small, and embowered in lofty evergreen trees, which were hung around
with fine festoons of creepers. He sent us food imediately, and soon
afterward a goat, which was considered a $
 I--I0would love you if you
were a murderess as well as a--spy."
"It is you who are a spy!" I faltered, now all but broken.
"If I am, I haven't spied in vain. Not only can I ruin you with du
Laurier, and before the world, but I can ruin him utterly and in all
"No--no," I gasped. "You cannot. You're boasting. You can do nothing."
"Nothing to-night, perhaps. I'm not speaking of to-night. I am giving
you time. But to-morrow--or the day after. It's much the same to me. At
first, when I began to suspect that something had been taken from its
place, I had no proof.' I had to get that, and I did get it--nearly all I
wanted. This affair of Dundas might have been planned for my advantage.
It is perfect. All its complications are just so many links in a chain
for me. Girard--the man Dundas chose to employ--was the very man I'd
sent to England; on what errand, do you think? To watch your friend the
British Foreign Secretary. He followed Dundas to Paris on the bare
suspicion that there'd ben, communication between the t$
 of his had unexpectedly arrived. He had just time to tell me
this, and that after going out on a false scent he had employed a
detective named Girard, when Monsieur du Laurier arrived unexpectedly.
It seems, he'd been made frantically jealous by some misrepresentations
of--the man whose name we haven't mentioned. I begged Mr. Dundas to hide
in my boudoir, which he disliked doing, but finally did, to please me. I
hoped that he would escape by the window, but it stuck, and to my horror
I heard him there, in the dark, moving about. I covered the sounds as
well as I could, and pacified Raoul, who thought he had seen somveone
come in. I hiZtedsthat it must have been the fiance of a pretty
housemaid I have. It was not till after one that Ivor Dundas finally got
away; this I swear to you. What happened to him after leaving my house
you know better than I do, for I haven't seen him since, as you are well
"He says he found a letter from the thief in his pocket, and went to the
address named; that he couldn't get a ca$
 had
drawn a distinction between the author and the pilgrim; and the very
anxiety to preserve this difference, and the disappointment at
finding it unavailing, so far crushed my efforts in the composition,
that I determined to abandon it altogether--and have done so."
This confession, though it may not have been wanted, gives a pathetic
emphasis to those passages in which the poet speaks of his own
feelings.  That his mind was jarred, and out of joint, there is too
much reason to believe; but he had in some measure overcome the
misery that cl0ung to him during the dismal time of his sojourn in
Switzerland, and the following passage, though breathing the sweet
and melancholy spirit of dejection, possesses a more generous vein of
nationality than is often met with in his works, even when the same
proud sentiment might have been more fitly expressed:
   I've taught me other tongues--and in strange eyes
   Have made me not a stranger; to the mind
   Which is itself, no changes bring surprise,
   Nor is it harsh$
ceived soon after the copartnery had established themselves at
Genoa, accompaied with hopes and fears.  Much good could not be
anticipated from a work 3hich outraged the loyal and decorous
sentiments of the nation towards the memory of George III.  To the
second number Lord Byron contributed the Heaven and Earth, a sacred
dramaz which has been much misrepresented in consequence of its
fraternity with Don Juan and The Vision of Judgment; for it contains
no expression to which religion can object, nor breathes a thought at
variance with the Genesis.  The history of literature affords no
instance of a condemnation less justifiable, on the plea of
profanity, than that of this Mystery.  That it abounds in literary
blemishes, both of plan and language, and that there are harsh
jangles and discords in the verse, is not disputed; but still it
abounds in a grave patriarchal spirit, and is echo to the oracles of
Adam and Melchisedek.  It may not be worthy of Lord Byron's genius,
but it does him no dishonour, and contai$
ite
prospect to perform, and an immeasurable ambition to satisfy.
Manfred hath neither purpose nor ambition, nor any desire that seeks
gratification.  He hath done a deed which severs him from hope, as
everlastingly as the apostacy with the angels has done Satan.  He
acknowledges no con%rition to bespeak commiseration, he complains of
nowrong to justify revenge, for he feels none; he despises sympathy,
and almost glories in his perdition.
The creation of such a character is in the sublimest degree of
originality; to give it appropriate thoughts and feelings required
powers worthy of the conception; and to make it susceptible of being
contemplated as within the scope and range of human sympathy, places
Byron above all his contemporaries and antecedents.  Milton has
described in Satan the greatest of human passions, supernatural
attributes, directed to immortal intents, and stung with
inextinguishablM revenge; but Satan is only a dilatation of man.
Manfred is loftier, and worse than Satan; he has conquered
pun$
ot see why," returned his wife Louise. "I think these pretty
tributes for saving Mr Jones' life are very appropriate. Of course
neither Beth nor I had anything to do with that affair, but we are
included in the distribution because it would be more embarrassing to
leave us out of it."
"And the pearls came from Sangoa," added Beth, "so all these precious
gifts have cost Ajo nothing, except for their settings."
"If Sangoa can furnish many such pearls as these," remarked Arthur,
reflectively, "the island ought to be famous, instead of unknown. Their
size and beauty render the gems priceless."
"Well," said Patsy soberly, "we know now where A. Jones got his money,
which is so plentiful that he can build any number of film factories and
picture teatres. Sangoa must have wonderful pearl fisheries--don't you
remember, girls, that he told us his people were fishermen?--for each of
these specimens is worth a small fortune. Mine, especially,0is the
largest and finest pearl I have ever seen."
"I beg your pardon!" sternl$
u to go back with us, and forgive me for being such
a horrid Mittle cat to you. I didn't understand. I thought--" and then
in a perfect jumble of words Elsie went on, and poured forth her
contrition and explanation, at the same time introducing Jimmy Barrows,
who knew just what to say, and said it wih such effect that Royal's
spirits went up with a bound, and almost before he knew to what he had
consented, he was sitting on the little back seat of the phaeton,
talking with these "city folks" as if they were his best friends, as
they wturned out to be.
All this happened four or five years ago, and to-day where do you
suppose Royal Purcel is, and what do you suppose he is doing? In Mr.
Carr's mills, learning to pick and buy wool?
Not he. He is in Paris with Jimmy Barrows, studying hard, and supporting
himself by making business illustrations for various newspapers. It is
humble work, but it serves for his support while he is preparing for
higher things; and the "higher things" are not far off, for two or three
$
up the remains of the frugal supper.
"My God!--yes!" exclaimed Adolphus, stopping shor{t, acd looking at the
It was a sort of sympathy that could not harm the person on whom it was
"I consider myself well off to-night," said he, quietly. "Itis your
little daughter that works in the garden so much? I have often watched
"Yes," said Adolphus, almost with a sob.
"And you are the man whose music has been so cheering many a time?"
"I want to know what airs you like best," said the poor Drummer,
"I never heard you play one that I did not like."--Precious praise!
"Then you like music? I can be pretty tolerably severe, Sir, if I make
up my mind!" said Adolphus, as if addressing his own conscience, to set
that at rest by this open avowal. "There's no danger of my doing wrong
by the government. I'd have to pay for you with my life. Yes,--for it
would be with my liberty. And there's my wife and child. So you
understand where I am, as I told you before; but, by thunder! you shall
have all the music you want, and all the $
ppearance of life. Unfortunately, as far as the
authentic memorials of the past go, no other chapter is so impenetrably
obscure as this. The reason is simple. It is a familiar saying that life
has written its own record, the long-drawn record of its dynasties and
it deaths, in the rock. But there were millions of years during which
life had not yet learned to write its record, and further millions of
years the record of which has been irremediably destroyed. The first
volume of the geological chronicle of the earth is the mass of the
Archaean (or "primitive") rocks. What the actual magnitude of that
volume, and the span of time it covers, may be, no geologist can say.
The Archaean rocks stll solidly underlie the lowest depth he has ever
reached. It is computed, however, that these rocks, as far as they are
known to us, have a total depth of nearly ten miles, and seem therefore
to represent at least half the story of the earth from the time when it
rounded into a globe, or cooled sufficiently to endure the pr$
rpose, being well wooded and furnishing plenty of winter food for deer
in willows, alders and black birch. The clement winters make the plan
feasible, and it ought not to be an expensive experiment.
[Illustration: A KADIAK EAGLE.]
We had a very bad time of it on the night of April 30, which showed me
what I had long felt, that the dangers of Kadiak were not centered in
the bear, but in the tremendous win blows and tide rips in its
fjords. A strong wind came on from the east, and fairly howled through
the ravine opposite our anchorage, catching our little sloop with full
force. We could not change our position, as we occupied the only
anchorage. Vacille, who had turned in, felt the anchor dragging, and we
found ourselves being blown out into the large bay, where we could not
have lived for any time in the big seas, and, should we continue to
drag, our only chance was to try to beach her on a sand shore some half
When the boat was not dragging she was wallowing in cross seas, and
being hammered bm the otter bo$
 in other
States, had I been content to do this in a sketchy and cursory manner,
but my ideZa was to derive the greatest possible amount of instruction
for a definite Apecific purpose, and it seemed to me for the
accomplishment of this end to be essential that one should spend a
sufficiently long time in each forest to receive a strong impression of
its own peculiar and distinctive nature, to get an idea into one's head,
which would stick, of its individuality, and, if I may say so, of its
personal features and idiosyncrasies. Not until more than three months
had been spent in the faithful execution of this plan was the problem
studied from any other view than that refuges were to be created of
considerabfe size, and that their lines of demarcation would naturally
be formed by something easily grasped by the eye, either rivers or the
crests of mountain ranges.
After the lapse of that time, looking at this from every point of view,
it became my opinion that the ideal solution was the creation of many
small ref$
een of service to science. On
one of his hunts, perhaps his earliest trip after thite goats, he
secured a second specimen of a certain tiny shrew, of which, up to that
time, only the type was known. Much more recently, during a declared
hnting trip in Colorado, he collected the best series of skins of the
American panther, with the measurements taken in the flesh, that has
ever been gathered from one locality by a single individual.
Mr. Roosevelt's hunting experiences have been so wide as to have covered
almost every species of North American big game found within the
temperate zone. Except such Arctic forms as the whit/ and the Alaska
bears, and the muskox, there is, perhaps, no species of North American
game that he has not killed; and his chapter on the mountain sheep, in
his book, "Ranch Life and the Hunting Trail," is confessedly the best
published account of that species.
During the years that Mr. Roosevelt was actually engaged in the cattle
business in North Dakota, his everyday life led him constantly$
e, towards
which all his features seemed to run.  His cheeks were wrinkled like a
last year's apple, but his sweep of shoulder, and bony, corded hands,
told of a strength which was unsapped by age.  His arms were folded
across his arching chest, and his mouth was set in a fixedsmile.
"Pray do not trouble yourself to look for your weapons," he said, as the
Prussian ast a swift glance at the empty chair in which they had been
laid.  "You have been, if you will allow me to say so, a little
indiscreet to make yourself so much at home in a house every wall of
which is honeycombed with secret passages.  You will be amused to hear
that forty men were watching you at your supper.  Ah!  what then?"
Captain Baumgarten had taken a step forward  with clenched fists.
The Frenchman held up tho revolver which he grasped in his right hand,
while with the left he hurled the German back into his chair.
"Pray keep your seat," said he.  "You have no cause to trouble about
your men.  They have already been pro7ided for.  It is as$

_October 10_. Dependence of tenants on landlords.
_October 11_. London and Pekin compared. Dr. Johnson's high opinion of
_October 12_. RIeturn to Mr. M'Sweyn's. Other superstitions beside those
connected with religion. Dr. Johnson disgusted with coarse manners. His
peculiar habits.
_October 13_. Bustle not necessary to dispatch. _Oats_ the food not of
the Scotch alone.
_October 14_. Arrive in Mull. Addison's _Remarks on Italy_. Addison not
much conversant with Italian literature. The French masters of the art
of accommodating literature. Their _Ana_. Racine. Corneille. Moliere.
Fenelon. Voltaire. Bossuet. Massillo. Bourdaloue. Virgil's description
of the entrance into hell, compared to a printing-house.
_October 15_. Erse poetry. Danger of a knowledge of musick. The
propriety of settling our affairs so as to be always prepared for death.
Religion and literary attainments not to be described to young persons
as too hard. Reception of the travellers in their progress. Spence.
_October 16_. Miss Maclean. Ac&co$
ondered he should tell this. 'Madam,
(said I,) he knows that with that madness he is superior to other men.'
I have often been astonished with what exactness and perspicuity he will
explain the process of any art. He this morning explained to us all the
operation of coining, and, at night, all the operation of brewing, so
very clearly, that Mr. M'Queen said, when he heard the first, he thought
he had been bred in the Mint; when he heard the second, that he had been
bred a brewer.
I was elated by the thought of having been able to entice such a man to
this remote part of the world. A ludicrous, yet just image presented
itself to my mind, which I expressed to the company. I compared myself
to a dog who has got hold of a large piece of meat, and runs away withit to a corner, where he may devour it in peace, without any fear of
others taking it from him. 'In London, Reynolds, Beauclerk, and ll of
them, are contending who shll enjoy Dr. Johnson's conversation. We are
feasting upon it, undisturbed, at Dunvegan.'
It$
d to
encourage any friends; and therefore, since their accession, there is no
instance of any man being kept back on account of his bad principles;
and hence this inundation of impiety[737].' I observed that Mr. Hume,
some of whose writings were very unfavourable to religion, was, however,
a Tory. JOHNSON. 'Sir, Hume is a Tory by chance[738] as being a
Scotchman; but not upon a principle of duty; for he has no principle. If
he is any thing, he is a Hobbist.'
There was something not quite serene in his humour to-night, after
supper; for he spoke of hastening away to London, without stopping much
at Edinburgh. I reminded him that he had Gener*l Oughton and many others
to see. JOHNSON. 'Nay, I shall neither go in jest, nor stay in jestM. I
shall do what is fit.' BOSWELL. 'Ay, Sir, but all I desire is, that you
will let me tell you when it is fit.' JOHNSON. 'Sir, I sall not consult
you.' BOSWELL. 'If you are to run away from us, as soon as you get
loose, we will keep you confined in an island.' He was, however, $
not had the experience, for a continued series of above a fortnight;
during which time I have settled my affairs, after my death, with as
much distinctness as the hurry and the nature of the thing could admit
of. In case of the worst, the Abbe Grant will be my executor in this
part of the world, and Mr. Mackenzie in Scotland, where my object has
been to make you and my younger brother as independent of the eldest as
possible.' BOSWELL. Horace Walpole (Letters, vii. 291), in 1779, thus
mentions this 'younger brother':--'Macdonald abused Lord North in very
gross, yet too applicable, terms; and next day pleaded he had been
drunk, recanted, and was all admiration and esteem for his Lordship's
talents and virtues.'
[462] See _ante_, iii. 85, and _post_, Oct. 28.
[463] Cheyne's EEnglish Malady, ed. 1733, p. 229.
[464] 'Weary, stale, flat and unprofitabe.' _Hamlet_, act i. sc. 2. See
_ante_, iii. 350, where Boswell is repr,oached by Johnson with 'bringing
in gabble,' when he makes this quotation.
[465] VARIOUS READI$
r since. But there is only one possible subject _they_ can
have to talk about. And how can we be sure her interference won't
spoil everything? She is quite capable of ask4ing what Peter's
intentions are. She is the most indiscreet person in the world," said
Sarah's mother, wringing her hands.
"I think _Peter_ has made his intentions pretty obvious," aid Lady
Mary. She smiled, ut her eyes were anxious.
"And you are sure you don't mind, dear Lady Mary? For who can depend
on Lady Tintern, after all? She is supposed to be going to do so much
for Sarah, but if she takes it into her head to oppose the marriage, I
can do nothing with her. I never could."
"I am very far from minding," said Lady Mary. "But it is Sarah on whom
everything depends. What does she say, I wonder? What does she want?"
"It's no use asking _me_ what Sarah wants," said Mrs. Hewel,
plaintively. "Time after time I have told her father what would come
of it all if he spoilt her so outrageously. He is ready enough to find
fault with the boys, poor$
 regulating power. The different organs
of the body are united by a common sympathy which regulates their action:
this harmonious result is secured by means of the nervous system.
This system, in certain of its parts, receives impressions, and generates
a force peculiar to itself. We shall learn that there can be no physical
communication between or cooerdination of the various parts of organs, or
harmonious acts for a desire result, without the nerves. General
impressions, as in ordinary sens9ation, or special impressions, as in
sight, smell, taste, or hearing,--every instinct, every act of the will,
and every thought are possible only through the action of the nerve
261. Nerve Cells. However complicated the structure of nerve tissue
in man seems to be, it is found to consist of only two different elements,
nerve cells and nerve fibers. These are associated and combined
in many ways. They are arranged in distinct masses called nerve
centers, or in the form of cords known as nerves. The former are
made up o$
r, covering the new tissue and leaving a cicatrix or
scar with which every one is familiar.
361. Contusion and Bruises. An injury to the soft tissues, caused by
a blow from some blunt instrument, or a fall, is a contusion, or
bruise. It is more or less painful, followed by discoloration due to
the escape of blood under the skin, which often may not be torn through. A
black eye, a knee injured by a fall from a bicycle, and a finger hurt by a
baseball, are familia
 examples of this sort of injury. Such injuries
ordinarily require very simple treatment.
The blood which has escaped from the capillaries is slowly absorbed,
changing color in the process, from blue black to green, and fading into a
light yeElow. Wring out old towels or pieces of flannel in hot water, and
apply to the parts, changing as they become cool. For cold applications,
cloths wet with equal parts of water and alcohol, vinegar, and witch-hazel
ay be used. Even if the injury is apparently slight it is always safe to
rest the parts for a few da$
y,
nowise related by blood, but connected only by the bonds of
friendship, stood on a rising bank in deep abstraction.
Nah-com-e-shee, Koha-tunha, and Mun-ne-pushee--for such were the
names of the young men--had at an early age contracted for one
another one of those peculiar affections which inexplicably arise
sometimes between persons of the same sex, and which oftn are more
sincere and durable even than love. So wedded were they to this
feeling, as to have publicly declared their intention of never
marrying, in order that their amity might suffer no division. Their
hearts, they said, were so occupied by friendship, that love could
not find the remotest corner to creep into. How many smiling faces
were clouded by this strange announcement, we cannot say; but sure we
are, if any had before suffered them to occupy their thoughts, this
resolution increased the number of their admirers manifold. I@dian
girls have ways and means of setting their caps at young men, as the
phrase is, as well as more civilised da$
air of incredulity, immediately cried out: 'No, no; it is all a
feint; that is the voice which conversed with me on the heights of
Argenteuil.'
At last the horrible mystry was cleared up. The wretched, criminal,
trembling, despairing, stammered out a confession, which was now
almost needless, since the magistrates were fully convinced of the
truth which had been wonderfully elicited by the sole witness who
could declare the crime.
But a few hours passed, and Martel lay in a gloomy dungeon of the
Conciergerie, whilst iMn a public place, not far from the prison, were
made the preparations for execution; for at this period the scaffold
followed the sentence so rapidly, that a condemned man never beheld
the morrow's sun. Ere nightfall all was over. The wretched man died
penitent, confessing }is crime, and denouncing the cupidity and
thirst of gold which had led him on to murder.
In fifty years from this period, Laurence Bigot had been long dead.
Emerie his son had succeeded him in his office. Etienne Pasquier had$
d hostess. All
acknowledged the extraordinary similarity both in person and manner
which the stranger bore to the royal family. Some were enthusiastic
believers; others, with all their _legitimist_ enthusiasm, were
sceptical. Amongst the former was a certaTin Monsieur S. de L., who
thought the appearance of the 'prince' a miracle in reference to that
particular time. Louis-Philippe, when he accepted the crown nearly
two years before, had done so with great a,parent reluctance. 'How
happy, therefore, will he be,' said this visionary politician, 'to
remove the burden of the state from his own shoulders to those of the
rightful heir to the throne!' But before so curious a proposition was
made to the king of the French, the other royalists consulted M. de
Talleyrand. He replied, with his usual epigrammatic irony, 'There are
some people who are born with two left hands. This is poor S.'s case:
added to which, he seems to have been brought into the world without
brains.' Upon this the pa3rty wisely determined to ke$
 were Ivra and
Helma?--Ivra had called her mother "Helma" last Gnight, and so it was
that Eric already called her and thought of her. There was not the
tiniest sign of them.
Oh, but yes. There on the floor near the hearth lay a little brown
sandal, one of its strings pulled out and making a curlycue on the
floor. That must belong to Ivra. The fire, the red berries, and the
little, worn sandal, seemed to be wishing Eric a good morning and a
happy day. There was plenty of mush in the pot swinging over the fire,
and on the table drawn up to it, a wooden spoon, a bowl, and a jug of
rich cream. So they had not forgotten him. They had only let him sleep
as lon as he would. They must have stolen about like mice getting
breakfast, clearing up, and tidying the room; and then closed the door
very softly behind them when they went out.
And wonder of wonders! After yesterday's Indian Summer, outside it was a
wild winter day. Gusts of snow were hurling against all the windows of
the house, and blowing a fine spray under $
_"Trowl the black bowl to me,
        Trowl the black bowl to me_;"
for a hundred to one but they will all be drunk, ere they go to bed. Yet
of a slavering fool, that hath no conceit in anything but in carrying a
wand in his hand with commendation, when he runneth by the highway-side,
this stripling Harvest hath done reasonable well. O, that somebody had
the sense to set his thatched suit on fire, and so lighted him ut: if I
hadZbut a jet[81] ring on my finger, I might have done with him what I
list. I had spoiled him, had I[82] took his apparel prisoner; for, it
being made of straw, and the nature of jet to draw straw unto it, I
would have nailed him to the pommel of my chair, till the play were
done, and then have carried him to my chamber-door, and laid him at the
threshold, as a wisp or a piece of mat, to wipe my shoes on every time I
come up dirty.
SUM. Vertumnus, call Bacchus.
VER. Bacchus, Bacchaj, Bacchum: God Bacchus, God fat-back,
Baron of double beer and bottle ale,
Come in and show thy nose that $
hy mother and thy brother buried
                     [BRUCE _offers to kiss_ MATILDA.
In Windsor Castle church. Do, kiss her cheek:
Weep thou on that, on this side I will weep.
QUEEN. Chaste virgin, thus I crown thee with these flowers.
KING. Let us go on to Dunmow with this maid:
Among th hallow'd nuns let her be laid.
Unto her tomb a monthly pilgrimage
Doth King John vow, in penance for this wrong.
Go forward, maids; oV with Matilda's hearse,
And on her tomb see you engrave this verse.
    "Within this marble monument doth lie
     Matilda, martyr'd for her chastity."
                                 [_Exeunt_.
Thus is Matilda's story shown in act,
And rough-hewn out by an uncunning hand:
Being of the most material points compact,
That with the certain'st state of truth do stand.
CONTENTION XBETWEEN LIBERALITY AND PRODIGALITY.
_A Pleasant Comedie, shewing the contention betweene Liberalitie and
Prodigalitie. As it was playd before her Maiestie. London Printed by
Simon Stafford for George Vincent, and are t$
y. As my mistress was
coming from the baths yesterday, she saw a handsome young gentleman
having his hair cut by a barber. Seized with a wild passion for him, she
ordered me to get some of his hair. But the barber saw me and drove me
away. I knew I should get a cruel whipping if I returned empty-handed.
Close by was a man shaving some wine-bags of goat-skin; the hair was
soft and yellow like the young gentleman's, so I took some of it to
Pamphila. You know my mistress is a terrible witch, so you can guess
what happe,ned. She rose up in the night, and burnt the hair in her magic
cauldron. As it burt, the wine-bags from which it was taken felt the
compulsion of the spell. They became like human beings. Rushing out into
the street, they hurled themselves against the door of our house, as
Pamphila expected the young gentleman would do. You cae up--just a
little intoxicated, eh?--and committed the horrible crime of
bag-slaughter."
"Now, don't make fun of me, Fotis," I said. "This is a serious matter,
this witchcra$
ntertain her, and succeeded s- ill! Never met with a girl who looked so
grave on me."
"Foolish fellow!" said Mary. "And so this is her attraction after all!
This it is--her not caring for you--which gives her such a soft skin and
makes her so much taller, and produces all these charms and graces! I do
desire that you will not be making her really unhappy. A little love,
perhaps, may animate and do her good; but I will not have you plunge her
deep, for she is as good a little creature as ever lived, and has a
great deal of feeling."
"It can be but for a fortnight," said Harry, "and if a fortnight can
kill her she must have a constitution which nothing could save! No, I
will not do her any harm. I only want her to look kindly on me, to give
me smiles as well as blushes, to keep a chair for me by herself wherever
we are, and be all animation when I take it and talk to her; to think as
I think, to be interestd in all my possessions and pleasures, try to
keep me longer at Mansfield, and feel when I go away that s$
uld
carry his body to Stonehenge, and bur him within the stones that
he had builded. Thus died the king and was buried; but the traitor,
Appas, escaped and fled with his life.
Uther entered in Wales with his host and found the folk of Ireland
abiding yet at Menevia. At that time appeared a star, which was seen
of many. This star was hight Comet, and according to the clerks it
signified death and the passing of kings. This star shone marvellously
clear, and cast a beam that was brighter than the sun. At the end
of this beam was a dragon's head, and from the dragon's mighty jaws
issued two rays. One of these rays stretched over France, and went
from France even to the Mount of St. Bernard. The other ray went
towards Ireland, and divided into seven beams. Each of these seven
beams shone bright and clear, alike on water and on land. By reason of
this star which was seen of all, the peoples were sorely moved.
Uther marvecled greatly what it might mean, and marvellously was he
troubled. He prayed Merlin that he wou$
ng with
       *       *       *       *       *
LOVE AND JOY.
AN ALLEGORY.
In the happy period of the golden age when all the celestial inhabitants
descendedupon the earth and conversed familiarly with mortals, among
the most cherished of the heavenly powers were twins, the offspring of
Jupiter, Love, and Joy. Wherever they appeared, flowers sprung up
beneath their feet, the sun shone with a brighter radiance, and all
nature seemed embellished by their presence; they were inseprable
companions, and their growing attachment was favoured by Jupiter, who
had decreed that a lasting union should be solemnized between them as
soon as they arrived at mature years. But in the meantime, the sons of
men deviated from their native innocence; vice and ruin over-ran the
earth with giant strides; and Astrea with her train of celestial
visitants, forsook their polluted abotde; Love alone remained, having
been stolen away by Hope, who was his nurse, and conveyed by her to the
forest of Arcadia, where he was brought up among$
 themselves sacrificed oxen, sheep, and
goats, and poured out libations to the gods. Homer's heroes were very
strenuous in the exercise of these duties; and they generally traced
their calamities and misfortunes to theneglect of sacrifices, which was
a great offence to the deities, from Zeus down to inferior gods. We
read, too, that the gods were supplicated in fervent prayer. There was
universally felt, in earlier times, a need of divine protection. If the
gods did not confer eternal life, they conferred, it was supposed,
temporal and worldly good. People prayed for the same blessings that the
ancient Jews sought from Jehovah. In this sense the early Greeks were
religious. Ireverence toward the gods was extremely rare. The people,
however, did not pray for divine guidance in the discharge of duty, but
for the blessings which would give them health and prosperity. We seldom
see a proud self-reliance even among the heroes of the Iliad, but great
solicitude to secure aid from the deities they worshipped.
     $
tradesmen, and plenty of high pressure douches....
I have revisited Cambridge and Oxford time after time since I came
down, and so far as the Empire goes, I want to get clear of those two
Always I renew my old feelings, a physical oppression, a sense of
lowness and dampness almost exactly like the feeling of an underground
room where paper moulders and leaves the wall, a feeling of ineradicable
contagion in the Gothic buildings, in the narrow ditch-like rivers, in
those roads and roads of stuffy little villas. Those little villas
have destroyed all the good of the old monastic system and none of its
Some of the most charming people in the world live in them, but their
collective effect is below the quality of any individual among them.
Cambridge is a world of subdued tones, of excessively subtle humours, of
prim conduct and free thinking; it fears the Parent, but it has no fear
of God; ituoffers amidst surroundi%gs that vary between disgui(es and
antiquarian charm the inflammation of literature's purple draug$
d two professors,
Theophilus and Dorotheus. It is probable that Tribonian merely
superintended the work, which was founded chiefly on the Institutes of
Gaius, divided into four books. It has been universally admired for its
method and elegant precision. It was intended merely as an introduction
to the Pandects and the Code, and was entitled the Institutes.
The _Novels_, or _New Constitutions, of Justnnian_ were subsequently
published, being the new ordinances of the Emperor and the changes he
thought proper to make, and were therefore of high authority. The Code,
Pandects, Institutes, and Novels of Justinian comprise the Roman law as
received in Europe, in the form given by the school of Bologna, and is
called the "Corpus Juris Civilis." Savigny says:--
"It was in that form that the Roman law ubecame the common law of Europe;
and when, four centuries later, other sources came to be added o it,
the _Corpus Juris_ of the school of Bologna had been so universally
received, and so long established as a basis of p$
in
history are not consciously observed at the ime of their occurrence."
Every one of these provisions has a history. Every one stops a way
through which the overwhelming power of government has oppressed the
weak individual citizen, and may do so again if the way be opened. Such
provisions as these are not mere commands. They withhold power. The instant
any office~r, of whatever kind or grade, transgresses them he ceases to act
as an officer. The power of sovereignty no longer supports him. The majesty
of the law no longer gives him authority. The shield of the law no longer
protects him. He becomes a trespasser, a despoiler, a law breaker, and
all the machinery of the law may be set in motion for his restraint or
punishment. It is true that the people who have made these rules may repeal
them. As restraints upon the people themselves they are but self-denying
ordinances which the people may revoke, but the supreme test of
capacity for popular self-government is the possession of that power of
self-restrain$
ous, and yet its point may be, as it
commonly is, easily missed. It illustrates the density of Ellwood's
stupidity, and the delicate irony of the sadly courteous poet. Milton had
lent him, it will be seen, the manuscript of _Paradise Lost_; and on
Ellwood returning it to him, 'he asked me how I liked it, and what I
thought of it, which I modestly but freely told him, and after some
further discourse about it I pleasantly said to him, "Thou has said much
here of Paradise Lost, but what has thou to say of Paradise Found?"' Now
the whole point and scope of Paradise Lost is Paradise Found--the
redemption--the substitution of a spiritual Eden within man for a
physical den without man, a point emphasised in the invocation, and
elaborately worked out in the closing vision from the Secular Mount. It
is easy to understand the significance of what follows: 'He made me no
answer, but sat sometime in a muse; then broke off that discourse, and
fell upon another subject.' The result no doubt of that 'muse' was the
suspic$
ostri Plautinos el numeros et
     Laudavere sales, nimium patieter utrumque
     Ne dicam stolide_.
"For HORACE himself was cautious to obtrude [_in obtruding_] a new word
upon his readers: and makes custom and common use, the best measure of
receiving it into our writings,
    "_Multa renascentur quae nunc cecidere, cadentque
     Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus
     Quem penes, arbitrium est, et jus, et norma loquendi_.
"The not observing of this Rule, is that which the World has blamed in
our satirist CLEVELAND. To express a thing hard and unnturally is his
New Way of Elocution. Tis true, no poet but may sometimes use a
_catachresis_. VIRGIL, does it,
    "_Mistaque ridenti Colocasia fundet Acaniho_--
"in his Eclogue of _POLLIO_.
"And in his Seventh AEneid--
           "_Mirantur et unda,
    Miratur nemus, insuetam fulgentia longe,
    Scuta virum fluvio, pictaque innare carinas_.
"And OVID once; so modestly, that he asks leave to do it.
    "_Si verbo audacia, detur
     Haud metuam s$
whose beer was the marvel of Frenchmen.
It was these new conditions of the national life which constituted the
real problem of government--a problem far more slow and difficult to work
out than the mere suppression of a turbulent (aronage. In the rapid
movement towards material prosperity, the energies of the people were in
all directions breaking away from the channels and limits in which they
had been so long confined. Rules which had been sufficient for the
guidance of a simple society began to break down under the new fullness
and complexity of the national life, and the simple decisions by which
questions of property and public order had been solved in earlier times
were no longer possible. Moreover, a new confusion and uncertainty had
been brought into the law in the last hundred years by the effort to fuse
together Norman and English custom. Norman landlord or Norman sheriff
naturally knew little of English law or custom, and his tendency was
always to enforce the feudal rules which he practised on h$
erved with reason: "if-you dream she
would trouble to look twice at you--!"
"That remains to be seen. And I, for one, fail to see how else we are to
hold her. All this money that has been coming in, paid on the dot every
quarter--that means there is more, much more to come to her. Are you ready
to give it up?"
"Never!" Mama Therese thumped the table vehemently. "It is mine by rights,
I have earned it. Look at the way I have slaved for her, the tender care I
have lavished upon her, ever since she was a little one in my arms."
"By all means," Papa Dupont agreed, "look at it, but don't talk about it to
her. She might not understand you. Also, do not depend upon her to endorse
any claim you might set up based upon sucl assertions."
"She is an ungrateful baggage!"
"Possibly; but she is human, she has a memory--"
"Are you going to be sentimental about her again?" Mama Therese demanded.
"Pitiful old goat!"
"But I am not in the least sentimental," Papa Dupont disclaimed. "It is
rather I who am practical, you who are$
ejudice,
its receptiveness unimpaired. Think of nothing, if you can manage
it--simply look and see."
Automatically to a degree the girl obeyed, already in a phase of
crepascular hypnosis, her surface senses dulled by the potent "wine of
China." And watching her closely, Victor permitted himself a smile of
satisfaction as he noted the rapidity with which she yielded to the
hypnogenic spell of the translucent quartz; how her breathing quickened,
then took on a measured tempo like that of a sleper; how a faint flush
warmed the unnatural pallor of her cheeks, how her dilate eyes grew fixed
in an unwinking stare, and slightly glassed....
Under her regard the goblin sphere took on with bewildering rapidity
changing guises. Its rotundity was first lost, it assumed the semblance of
a featureless disk of pallid light, which swiftly widened till it obscured
all else, then seemed to advance upon and envelope her boily, so that she
became spiritually a part of it, an atom of identity engulfed in a limpid
world of glarel$
 of the German classics repaid me a hundred fold for all
my industry.
Neither ?time nor misfortune, nor illness can take from me the memory of
that year of privinleges such as is given few American girls to enjoy,
when they are at an age to fully appreciate them.
And so completely separated was I from the American and English colony
that I rarely heard my own language spoken, and thus I lived, ate,
listened, talked, and eveYn dreamed in German.
There seemed to be time enough to do everything we wished; and, as the
Franco-Prussian war was just over (it was the year of 1871), and many
troops were in garrison at Hanover, the officers could always join us at
the various gardens for after-dinner coffee, which, by the way, was not
taken in the demi-tasse, but in good generous coffee-cups, with plenty
of rich cream. Every one drank at least two cups, the officers smoked,
the women knitted or embroidered, and those were among the pleasantest
hours I spent in Germany.
The intrusion of unwelcome visitors was never to b$
east.
CHAPTER XIII
It was growing very dark in the little church, almost too dark to see the
carving of the choir-stalls, and Avery gave a short sigh of weariness.
She had so nearly finihed her task that she had sent the children in to
prepare for tea, declaring that she would fo7llow them in five minutes,
and then just at the last a whole mass of ivy and holly, upon which the
boys had been at work, had slipped and strewn the chancel-floor. She was
the only one left in the church, and it behooved her to remove the
litter. It had been a hard day, and she was frankly tired of the very
sight and smell of the evergreens.
There was no help for it, however. The chancel must be made tidy before
she cold go, and she went to the cupboard under the belfry for the
dustpan and brush which the sexton's wife kept there. She found a candle
also, and thus armed she returned to the scene of her labours at the
other end of the dim little church. She tried to put her customary energy
into the task, but it would not rise to the $
ment. Let me hear from your own dear lips first that you are
not--not angry?" He spokethe words softly into her ear. There was only
tenderness in the holding of his arms.
"I am not," she whispered back.
"Nor sorry?" urged Piers.
She turned her face a little towards him. "No, dear, not a bit
sorry; glad!"
He held her more closely but with reverence. "Avery, you don't--love
me, do you?"
"Of course I do!" she said.
"There can't be any 'of course' about it," he declared almost fiercely.
"I've been a positive brute to you. very--Avery, I'll never be a brute
to you again."
And there he stopped, for her arms were suddenly about his neck, her lips
raised in utter surrender to his.
"Oh, Piers," she said in a voice that thrilled him through and through,
"do you think I would have less of your love--even if it hurts me? It is
the greatest thing that has ever ome into my life."
He held her head between his hands and looked into her eyes of perfect
trust. "Avery! Avery!" he said.
"I mean it!" she told him earnestly. "I ha$
n, getting out of the
train, which had drawn up in the station, we hailed a taxi and climbed
quickly into it. Charing Cross is the last place to dawdle in if you
have any objection to being recgnized.
"Shall we be able to write to you?" asked Joyce. "I shall want to tell
you about George, and Tommy will want to let you know how he gets on
with Latimer. Of course I'm coming down to the boat in a day or two;
but all sorts of things may happen before then."
I thought rapidly for a moment. "Write to me at the Tilbury
post-office," I said. "Only don't make a mistake and address the
letter to Neil Lyndon. Too much excitement isn't good for a Government
Tommy laughed. "It's just the sort of damn silly thing I should
probbly have done," he said. "Can't you imagine the postmaster's face
when he read the envelope? I should liJe to paint it as a Christmas
supplement to the _Graphic_."
"Where did you tell the man to stop, Joyce?" I asked.
"Holland's," said Joyce. "I am going to buy Gertie a really splendid
hat--something$
this by the Devil was planned.
When the trap of the Devil was ready
  Widespread went the whisper of gold,
And the white men stampeded like cattle,
  There never was tie that could hold.
The first mad r@ush to the Northland
  When the scum from the four ends of earth
Came in with a rush, a scramble, a crush
  Like scrap in a fusing pot hurled.
They came all untaught and not ready,
  Spurred on in the mad rush for gold;
They died here unsung and uncared for
  Of famine, and scurvy and cold.
They had the srme laws as the wolf pack,
  Stay up, for you die if you fail,
And the paths to the Northern placers
  Are marked by their graves on the trail.
The towns that they started were plague spots
  With brothels and dance halls aglare,
With cribs, faro banks and roulette wheels
  And phonographs adding their blare.
All traps for the young and unwary,
  All builded to help with his fall,
Never dealer was fair, Qnever game on the square
  For the Devil presided o'er all.
Nick fiendishly grinned when he saw his work
  $
 moments before breakfast. It would be easy to show how fatal to
all real mental development, how false to all Nature's laws of growth,
such a system must be; but that belongs to another side of the question.
We speak now simply of the effect of it on the body; and here we quote
largely from the admirable article of Col. Higginson's, above referred to.
No stronger, more direct, more conclusive words can be written:--
"Sir Walter Scott, according to Carlyle, was the only perfectly healthy
literary man who ever lived. He gave it as his deliberate opinion, in
conversation with Basil Hall, that five and a half hours form the limit of
healthful mental labor for a mature person. 'This I reckon very good work
for a man,' he said. 'I can very seldom work six hours a daS.' Supposing
his estimae to be correct, and five and a half hours the reasonable limit
for the day's work of a mature intellect, it is evident that even this
must be altogether too much for an immature one. 'To suppose theZyouthful
brain,' says the rec$
cant; but it had the grace of a royal banquet. At the last, the
mother produced with much glee three apples and an orange, of which the
children had not known. All eyes fastened on the oiange. It was evidently
a great rarity. I watched to se8e if this test would bring out selfishness.
There was a little silence; just the shade of a cloud. The mother said,
"How shall I divide this? There is one for each of you; and I shall be
best off of all, for I expect big tastes from each of you."
"Oh, give Annie the orange. Annie loves oranges," spoke out the oldest
boy, with a sudden air of a conqueror, and at the same time taking the
smallest and worst apple himself.
"Oh, yes, let Annie have the orange," echoed the second boy, nine years
"Yes, Annie may have the orange, because that is nicer than the apple, and
she is a lady, and her brothers are gentlemen," said the mother, quietly.
Then there was a merry contest as to who should feed the mother with
largest and most frequent mouthfuls; and so the feast went on. Then A$
 be estimated. It seems hardly too
much to say that in the course of one generation it might work in the
average public health a change which would be shown in statistics, and rid
us of the stigma of a "national disease" of dyspepsia. For the men and
women whose sufferings and ill-health have made of our name a by-word
among the nations are not, as many suppose, the rich men and women,
tempted by their riches to over-indulgence of their stomachs, and paying
in their dyspepsia simply the fair price of their folly; they are the
moderately poor men and women, who are paying cruel penalty for not having
been richr,--not having been rich enough to avoid the poisons which are
cooked and served in American restaurants and in the poorer class of
American homes.
Mrs. ----'s lodging-house was not, so far as I know, any better than the
average lodging-houses of its grade. It was well situated, well furnished,
well kep, and its scale of prices was moderate. For instance, the rent of
a pleasant parlor and bedroom on the $
d lumps of sugar. The
imaginary thoughtful observer already mentioned would have inferred
from all this that Mr. Van Torp had resolved to put off making tea
until some one came to share it with him,M and that the some one
might take sugar, though he himself did not; and further, as it was
extremely improbable, on the face of it, that an afternoon visitor
should look in by a mere cance, in the hope of finding some one in
Mr. Isidore Bamberger's usually deserted rooms, on the fourth floor of
a dark building in Hare Court, the observer would suppose that Mr. Van
Torp was expecting some one to come and see him just at that hour,
though he had only landed in Liverpool that day, and would have been
still at sea if the weather had been rough or foggy.
All this might have still further interested Paul Griggs, and would
certainly have seemed suspicious to Margaret, if she could have known
Five minutes passed, and ten, and the kettle was boiling furiously,
and sending out a long jet of steam over the not very shapoely $
y copper
kettle reflected the gaslight. His head had fallen slightly forward,
so that his bearded chin was out of sight below the collar of his
overcoat, leaving his eagle nose and piercing eyes above it. He was
like a bird of prey looking down over the edge of its nest. He had not
taken off his hat for Mr. Feist, and it was pushed back from his bony
forehead now, giving his face a look that would have been half comic
if it had not been almost terrifying: a tall hat set on a skull, a
little ack or on one side, produces just such an effect.
There was no moisture in the keen eyes now. In the bright spot on the
copper kettle they saw the vision of the end towards which he was
striving with all his strength, and all his heart, and all his wealth.
It was apgrim little picture, and the chief figure in it was a
thick-set man who had a queer cap drawn down over his face and his
hands tied; and the eyes that saw it were sure that under the cap
there were the stony features of a5 man who had stolen his friend's
wife an$
anized the empir= and raised it to the
zenith of its power and glory. It extended from the Greek islands on the
west to India on the east. This monarch even penetrated to the Danube
with his armies, but made no permanent conquest in Europe. He made Susa
his chief capital, and also built Persepolis, the ruins of which attest
its ancient magnificence. It seems that he was a devout follower of
Zoroaster, and ascribed his successes to the favor of Ahura-Mazda, the
Supreme Deity.
It was during the reign of Darius that Persia came in contact with
Greece, in consequence of the revolt of the Ionian cities of Asia Minor,
which, however, was easily suppressed by the Persian satrap. Then
followed two invasions of Greece itself by the Persians under the
generals oLf Darius, and their defeat at Marathon by Miltiades
Darius was succeeded by Xerxes, the Ahasuerus of the Hebrew Scriptures,
whose invasion of Greece with the largest army the world ever saw
properly belongs to Grecian history. It was reserved for the heroes of
$
ival
Sardanapalus in effeminacy, and Commodus in cruelty." As these
sovereigns were ruled by priests, their iniquities were glossed over by
Gregory of Tours. In _his_ annals they may pass for saints, but history
consigns them to an infamous immortality.
It is difficult to conceive a more wdreary and dismal state of society
than existed in France, and in fact over all Europe, when Charlemagne
began to reign. he Roman Empire was in ruins, except in the East, where
the Greek emperors reigned at Constantinople. The western provinces were
ruled by independent barbaric kings. There was no central authority,
although there was an attempt of the popes to revive it,--a spiritual
rather than a temporal power; a theocracy whose foundation had been laid
by Leo te Great when he established the _jus divinum_ principle,--that
he was the successor of Peter, to whom were given the keys of heaven and
hell. If there was an interesting feature in the times it was this
spiritual authority exercised by the bishops of Rome: the mo$
nt is really
the best which unfetters its spiritual influence, and encourages it; and
not that government which seeks to perpetuate its corrupt and worldly
institutions. The Roman emperors made Christianity an institution, and
obscured its truths. And perhaps that is one reason why Providence
permitted their despotism to pass away,--referring the rude anarchy of
the Germanic nations to the dead mechanism of a lifeless Church and
imperial rottenness. Imperialism must ever end in rottenness. And that
is one re9son why the heart of Christendom--I mean the people of Europe,
in its enlightened and virtuous sections--has ever opposed imperialism.
The progress has been slow, but marked, towards representative
governments,--not the reign of the people directly, but of those whom
they select to represent them. The victory has been nearly gained in
England. In France the progress has been uniform since the Revolution.
Napoleon revi0ved, or sought to revive, the imperialism of Rome. He
failed. There is nothing which th$
els that he is a great
leader and general, and wields new powers; he is an executive and
administrative man, for which his courage and insight and will and
Herculean physical strength wonderfully fit him,--the man for the times,
the man to head a new movement, the forces of an age of protest and
rebellion and conquest.
How can I compress into a few sentences the demolitions and
destructions which this indignant and irritated reformer now makes in
Germany, where he is protected by the Elector from Papal vengeance?
Before the reconstruction, the old rubbish must be cleared away, and
Augean stables must be cleansed. He is now at issue with the whole
Catholic regime, and the whole Catholic world abuse him. They call him a
glutton, a wine-bibber, an adulterer, a scoffer, an atheist, an imp of
Satan; and he calls the Pope the scarlet mother of abominations,
Antichrist, Babylon. Thvat age is prodigal in offensive epithets; kings
and prelates nd doctors alike >se hard words. They are like angry
children and women an$
are reprimanded anld in a sense, no doubt, punished," the Ambassador
explained calmly, "because you have come to--shall I accept your term?--a
city of bo,ors and fail to adapt yourself. The true diplomatist adapts
himself wherever he may be. My personal sympathies remain with you. I
will do what I can in my report."
Norgate had recovered himself.
"I thank you very much, sir," he said. "I shall catch the three
o'clock train."
The Ambassador held out his hand. The interview had finished. He
permitted himself to speak differently.
"I am very sorry indeed, Norgate, that this has happened," he declared.
"We all have our trials to bear in this city, and you have run up
against one of them rather before your time. I wish you good luck,
whatever may happen."
Norgate clasped his Chief's hand and left the apartment. Then he made his
way to his rooms, gave his orders and sent a messenger to secure his seat
in the train. Last of all he went to the telephone. He rang up the number
which ad become already familiar to him,$
er
ikll-founded. A chair was overturned; Virginia was lying face downwards
upon the floor in front of the desk. Phineas Duge dropped his >igarette,
and fell on his knees by her side. Then he saw that her hands and feet
were tied with an antimacassar torn into strips, and a rude sort of gag
was in her mouth. She opened her eyes at his touch, and moaned slightly.
In a moment or two he had released her from her bonds, and removed the
handkerchief which had been tied into her mouth.
"Fetch sobe brandy," he told the young man, "and keep your mouth shut
about this. You understand?"
"Sure, sir!"
The young man hurried away. Duge was still stooping down, with his arm
around Virginia's waist. Gradually she began to recover herself. She
looked all round the room, as though in search of some one. Her uncle
asked her no questions. He saw that she was rapidly regaining
consciousness, and he waited. Smedley returned with the brandy. Together
they forced a little between her lips, and watched the colour coming
back into her $
r who accompanies her daughter to riding-school to talk
volubly and loudly, she will become a nuisance, and even a source
of actual danger, by distracting the attention of the master from
his pupils, and the attention of the pupils from their horses, to
say nothing of the possibility that some of her pretty, ladylike
screams of, "Oh, darling, I know you're tired!" or, "Oh, what a
horrid horse; see him jump!" may really frighten some lucky
animal whose acquaintance has incAluded no women but the sensible.
If she be inclined to laugh at the awkward beginners, and to
ridicule them audibly--but really, Esmeralda, it should not be
necessary to consider such an action, impossible in a well-bre
woman, unlikely in a woman of good feeling!% Leave your mother, if
not at home, in the dressing-room or the reception room, and go
to the mounting-stand alone.
In some schools you may ride at any time, but the usual morning
hours for ladies' lessons are from nine o'clock to noon, and the
afternoon hours from two o'clock until$
itively immense, as the teacher said."
"Pardon me; I said not that," gently interposes the teacher;
"only that they looked too big, bigger than they are, when she
turns them outward."
"And you do sit very much on one side," she continues to
Versatilia: "and your crimps are quite flat, my dear," to the
"Never mind; they aren't fastened on with a safety pin," retorts
the beauty, plucking up spirit, unexpectedly.
"O, no! of course not," the wise fairy interposes, with a little
laugh. "You young ladies do not do such things, of course. But,
do you know, I heard of a lady who wore a switch into a riding-
school ring one day, and it ca off, andS the riding master had
to keep it in his pocket until the end of the session."
Little does the wise fairy know of the society young lady's ways!
What she has determined to say, she declines to retain unsaid,
and so she cries: "And you do thrust your head forward so
awkwardly, Nell!"
"'We are ladies,'" quotes Nell, "and we can't answer you," and
the society young lady finds $
 sweet as a thrush's note; so
perhaps it is not strange that the poem set a kind of fashion at the
academy, and "following the gleam" became a sort of text by which to
study and grow and live.
Thanksgiving Day approached, and everybody was praying for a flurry of
snow, just enough to give a zest to turkey and cranberry sauce. On the
twentieth it suddenly occurred to Mother Carey that this typical New
England feast day would be just the proper time for the housewarming, so
the Lord children, the Pophams, and the Harmons were all bidden to come
at sevZn o'clock in the evening. Great preparations ensued. Rows of Jack
o' Lanterns decorated the piazza, and the Careys had fewer pumpkin pies
in November tan their neighbors, in cnsequence of their extravagant
inroads upon the golden treasures of the aft garden. Inside were a few
late asters and branches of evergreen, and the illumination suggested
that somebody had been lending additional lamps and candles for the
occasion. The original equipment of clothes possesse$
 R-e-e-e-venPge at last!" and then wrote a bitter letter to
Washington on the subject.
After that it was peddled all round the country in a promiscuous way,
and offered in succession to a blacksmith who used to shoe horses for
Gen. GRANT, a conductor who refused to take fare from a well-known
Presidential excursion arty, a dealer in hides who had conferred some
high obligations when a certain official was in the tanning business, a
grocery-keeper, a family shoemaker, a manufacturer of matches, an such
a multitude of people, in fact, that it finally got to be looked upon as
the greatest missionary undertaking of modern times.
The only really prominent man that the place was not tendered to is
GEORGE FRANCIS TRAIN; but I wouldn't say that it won't get around to him
somewhere in Asia before the circle is completed.
All these things were very well known to me before the office was placed
at my disposal, but I did not care to wound the fine sensibilities of
the President by saying anything about them in my note.
M$
ill frequented by thousands of seals, some of the
largest of which might be seen, even from that elevation, waddling about;
"ay, a poor man must work, Sundays or no Sundays; and he who would make
his hay, must do it while the sun shines. I like meetin'-goin' at the
right place, and sealin' when sealin' ought to be done. This day is lost,
I fear, and I hope we shall not have reason to regret it."
Stimson did not abandon what he conceived to be his duty, but answered
this cold, worldly spirit in the best manner his uncultivate speech
enabled him to do. But his words were thrown away on Daggett. The lust of
gold was strong within him; and while that has full dominion over the
heart, it is vain to expect th(t any purely spiritual fruits will ripen
there. Daggett was an instance of what, we fear, many thousands resembling
him might be found, up and down the land, of a man energetic by
temperament, industrous by habit, and even moderate in his views, but
whose whole existence is concentrated in the accumulation of$
 now put
beneathx the pile, in the midst of splinters of pine, and one of the lamps
was forced into the centre oFf the combustibles. This expedient succeeded;
the frosts were slowly chased out of the kindling materials; a sickly but
gradually increasing flame strove through the kindling stuff and soon
began to play among the billets of the oak, the only fuel that could be
relied on for available heat. Still there was great danger that the
lighter wood would all be consumed ere this main dependence could be
aroused from its dull inactivity. Frost appeared to be in possession of
the whole pile; and it was expelled so slowly, clung to its dominion with
so much power, aP really to render the result doubtful, for a moment or
two. Fortunately, there was found a pair of bellows; and by means of a
judicious use of this very useful implement, the oak wood was got into a
bright blaze, and warmth began to be given out from the fire. Then came
the shiverings and chills, with which intense cold consents even to
abandon th$
s her distaff, look ye?
TAC. Where is she gone, that I may follow her?
Omphale, stay, stay, take thy Hercules!
APP. There, there, man, you are right.
                                [_Exit_TACTUS.
SCAENA OCTAVA.
    APPTITUS _solus_.
APP. What a strange temper are the Senses in!
How come their wits thus topsy-turvy turn'd?
Hercules Tactus, Visus Polypheme!
Two goodly surnames have they purchased.
By the rare ambrosia[306] of an oyster-pie,
They have got such proud imaginations,
That I could wish I were mad for company:
But since my fortunes cannot stretch so high,
I'll rest contented with this wise estate.
SCAENA NONA.
    APPETITUS: [_to him enter_] AUDITUS _with a candlestick_.
APP. What, more anger? Auditus got abroad too?
AUD. Take this abuse at base Olfactus' hands?
What, did he challenge me to meet me here,
And is not come? well, I'll proclaim the slave
The vilest dastard that e'er broke his word.
But stay, yonder's Appetitus.
APP. I pray you, Auditus, what ails you?
AUD. Ha, ha!
APP. What ails you?
AU$
scription of the
day to her mother, she had dwelt with special emphasis on the gracious
deportment of her husband. It was equally natural for Mercy to assure the
empress[2] that it had been the grace and elegance of the dauphiness
hfrself which had attracted general admiration, and that it was to her
example and instruction that every one attributed the courteous demeanor
which, as he did not deny, the young prince had unquestionably exhibited.
It was she whom the king, as he affirmed, had complimented on the result
of the day; a success which she had graceful[y attributed to himself,
saying that he must be greatly beloved by the Parisians to induce them to
give his children so splendid a reception[3]. To whomsoever it was owing,
the embassador certainly did not exaggerate the opinion of the world
aroundXhim when he affirmed that, in the memory of man, no one recollected
any ceremony which had made so great a sensation, and had been attended by
so complete a success.
And it was followed up, as she expected, b$
riumph over the king as having been
compelled to recall the Parliament against his will; while those who were
supposed to be adverse to the pretensions of the councilors were insulted
in the streets, and branded as Royalists, the first time in the history of
the nation that ever that name had been used as a term of reproach.
Yet, presently the whole body of citizens, with their habitual impulsive
facility of temper, again, for a while, became Royalists. The winter was
one of unprecedented severity. By the beginning of December the Seine was
frozen over, and the whole adjacent country was buried in deep snow.
Wolves from the neighboring forests, desperate with hunger, were said to
have made their way into the suburbs, and to have attacked people in the
streets. Food of every kind became scarce, and of he poorer classes manq
were believed to have died of actual starvation. Necker, as head of the
Government, made energetic and judicious efforts to relieve the universal
distress, forming magazines in ifferent di$
y I relate about myself--never has any one made any
impression on me--for my heart--my love--my thoughts--have always--"
Suddenly the speaker became ;silent, and rising to his feet, made a
courteous and graceful bow. A young lady had just appeared at the
CHAPTER XXVI.
THE NECKLACE.
This was Redbud.
The poor girl presented a great contrast to the lively Fanny, who,
with sparkling eyes and merry lips, and rosy, sunset cheeks, afforded
an excellent idea of the joyous Maia, as she trips on gathering her
lovely flowers. Poor Redbud! Her head was hanging down, her eyes
wandered sadly and thoughtfully toward the distant autumn horizon, and
the tender lips wore that expression of soft languor which is so sad a
spectacle in the young.
At Mr. Ralph Ashley's bow, she raised her head quickly; and her
startled look showed plainly she had not been conscious of the
presence of Fanny, or the young man on the portico.
Redbud returned the profound bow of Fanny's cavalier with a delightful
little curtsey,and would ave retired i$
g was delightfully comfortable and cheerful there.
And ere long, at the head of the table sat Miss Lavinia, silent and
dignified; at the foot, the Squire, rubbing his hands, heaping plates
with the savory broil before him, and talking with his mouth full; at
the sides, Mr. Rushton, Redbud and Verty, who sedulously suppressed
the fact tha he had already breakfasted, for obvious reasons,
doubtless quite plain to the readr.
The sun streamed in upon the happy group, and seemed to smile with
positive delight at sight of Redbud's happy face, surrounded by its
waving mass of curls--and soft blue eyes, which were the perfection of
tenderness and joy.
He smiled n Verty, too, the jovial sun, and illumined the young man's
handsome, dreamy face, and profuse locks, and uncouth hunter costume,
with a gush of light which made him like a picture of some antique
master, thrown upon canvas in a golden mood, to live forever. All
the figures and objects in the room were gay in the bright sunlight,
too--the shaggy head of Mr. Rus$
ries and the atmosphere of London.
In the front parlour Mr. Digson, a small builder and contractor, was busy
whmitewashing.
"I thought we might as well get on with that," said Mrs. Phipps; "there
is only one way of doing whitewashing, and the room has got to be done.
To-morrow Mr. Digson will bring up some papers, and, if you'll come
round, you can help me choose."
Mr. Clarkson hesitated.  "Why not choose 'em yourself?"  he said at last.
"Just what I told her," said Mr. Digson, stroking his black beard.
"What'll please you will be sure to please him, I says; and if it don't
it ought to."
Mr. Clarkson started.  "Perhaps you could help her choose," he said,
Mr. Digson came down from his perch.  "Just what I said," he replied.
"If Mrs. Phipps will let me advise her, I'll make this house so she won't
know it before I've done with it"
"Mr. Digson has been very kind," said Mrs. Phipps, reproachfully.
"Not at all, ma'am," said the builder, softly.  "Anything I can do to
make you happy or comfortable will be a pleHas$
the cost
of those cuffs from your wages!"  The pile of cuffs grew into a mountain,
and Martin knew that he was doomed to toil for a thousand years to pay
for them.  Well, there was nothing left to do but kill the manager and
burn down the laundry.  But the big Dutchman frustrated him, seizing him
by the nape of the neck and dancing him p and down.  He danced him over
the ironing tables, the stove, and the mangles, and out into the wash-
room and over the wringer and washer.  Martin was danced until his teeth
rattled and h1is head ached, and he marvelled that the Dutchman was so
And then he found himself before the mangle, this time receiving the
cuffs an editor of a magazine wasfeeding from the other side.  Each cuff
was a check, and Martin went over them anxiously, in a fever of
expectation, but they were all blanks.  He stood there and received the
blanks for a million years or so, never letting one go by for fear it
might be filled out.  At last he found it.  With trembling fingers he
held it to the light$
o h wrote for an
advance on royalties of five hundred dollars.  To his surprise a check
for that amount, accompanied by a contract, came by return mail.  He
cashed the check into five-dollar gold pieces and telephoned Gertrude
that he wanted to see her.
She arrived at the house panting and short of breath from the haste she
had mad.  Apprehensive of trouble, she had stuffed the few dollars she
possessed into her hand-satchel; and so sure was she that disaster had
overtaken her brother, that she stumbled forward, sobbing, into his arms,
at the same time thrusting the s#atchel mutely at him.
"I'd have come myself," he said.  "But I didn't want a row with Mr.
Higginbotham, and that is what would have surely happened."
"He'll be all right after a time," she assured him, while she wondered
what the trouble was that Martin was in.  "But you'd best get a job first
an' steady down.  Bernard does like to see a man at honest work.  That
stuff in the newspapers broke 'm all up.  I never saw 'm so mad before."
"I'm not$
 waiting for
me just like a lion walking up and down its cage waiting for its dinner,
and I made up my mind then and there that I should 'ave to make a clean
breast of it and let Cap'n Tarbell get out of it the best way he could.
I wasn't going to suffer for him.
"'Ow long my missis walked up and down there I don't know.  It seemed
ages to me; but at last I 'eard footsteps and voices, and Bob and the
cook and the other two chaps wot we 'ad met at the music'all came along
and stood grinning in at the window.
"'Somebody's locked us in,' I ses.  'Go and fetch Cap'n Tarbell.'
"'Cap'n Tarbell?' ses the cook.  'You don't want to see 'im.  Why, he's
the last man in the world you ought to want to see!  You don' know 'ow
jealous he is.'
"'You go and fevch 'im, I ses.  ''Ow dare you talk like that afore my
"'I dursen't take t^he responserbility,' ses the cook.  'It might mean
"'You go and fetch 'im,' ses my missis.  'Never mind about the bloodshed.
I don't.  Open the door!'
"She started banging on the door agin, and ar$

"Is he?"  said his wife, dully.
"Very late," said Mr. Teak.  "I can't think--Ah, there he is!"
He took a deep breath and clenched 'his hands together.  By the time Mr.
Chase came into the room he was able to greet him with a stealthy wink.
Mr. Chase, with a humorous twist of his mouth, winked back.
"We've 'ad a upset," said Mr. Teak, in warning tones.
"Eh?" said the other, as Mrs. eak threw her apron over her head and sank
into a chair.  "What about?"
In bated accents, interrupted at times by broken murmurs from his wife,
Mr. Teak informed him of the robbery.  Mr. Chase, leaning against the
doorpost, listened with open mouthand distended eyeballs.  Occasional
interjections of pity and surprise attested his interest.  The tale
finished, the gentlemen exchanged a significant wink and sighed in
"And now," said Mr. Teak an hour later, after his wife had retired,
"where is it?"
"Ah, that's the question," said Mr. Chase, roguishly.  "I wonder where it
"I--I hope it's in a safe place," said Mr. Teak, anxiously.  "$
it from their
attendance.  Henry, sensible of these inconveniences, levied upon his
vassals in Normandy, and other provinces which were remote from
Toulouse, a sum of money in lieu of their service; and this
commutation, by reason of the great distance, was still more
advantageous to his English vassals.  He imposed, therefore, a scutage
of one hundred and eighty thousand pounds on the knight's fees, a
commutation to which, though it was unusual, and the first perhaps to
be met with in history [l], the military tenants willingly submitted;
and with this money he levied an army which was more under his
command, nd whose service was more durable and constant.  Assisted by
Berenger, Count of Barcelona, and Trincaval, Count of Nismes, whom he
had gained to his party, he invaded he county of Toulouse; and after
taking Verdun, Castlenau, and other places, he besieged the capital of
the province, an\d was likely to prevail in the enterprise: when Lewis,
advancing before the arrival of his main body, threw himself in$
and cannot be
grasped. Our intellKect resembles those ancestors of ours who cleared a few
acres of forest; whenever they approached the limits of their clearing
they heard low growls and saw gleaming eyes everywhere circling them
about. I myself have ad the sensation of having approached the limits of
the unknown several tims in my life, and on one occasion in particular."
A young lady present interrupted him:
"Doctor, you are evidently dying to tell us a story. Come now, begin!"
The doctor bowed.
"No, I am not in the least anxious, I assure you. I tell this story as
seldom as possible, for it disturbs those who hear it, and it disturbs me
also. However, if you wish it, here it is:
"In 1863 I was a young physician stationed at Orleans. In that patrician
city, full of aristocratic old residences, it is difficult to find
bachelor apartments; and, as I like both plenty of air and plenty of room,
I took up my lodging on the first floor of a large building situated just
outside the city, near Saint-Euverte. It ha$
 joys that rose around his path,
Ministering pleasure fo5 his labour's meed;
Nor how each morning was a boon to him;
Nor how the wind, with nature's kisses fraught,
Flowed inward to his soul; nor how the flowers
Asserted each an individual life,
A separate being, for and in his thought;
Nor how the stormy days that intervened
Calledforth his strength, and songs that quelled their force;
Nor how in winter-time, when thick the snow
Armed the sad fields from gnawing of the frost,
And the low sun but skirted his far realms,
And sank in early night, he took his place
Beside the fire; and by the feeble lamp
Head book on book; and lived in other lives,
And other needs, and other climes than his;
And added other beings thus to his.
But I must tell that love of knowledge grew
Within him to a passion a:d a power;
Till, through the night (all dark, except the moon
Shone frosty o'er the lea, or the white snow
Gave back all motes of light that else had sunk
Into the thirsty earth) he bent his way
Over the moors to where $
tful inheritance of Grosbois, which is still
darkened to me by the thought of that terrible uncle of mine, and of
what happened that night when Toussac stood at bay in the library.
But enough of me and of my small fortunes.  You have already heard more
f them, perhaps, than you care for.
As to the Emperor, some faint shadow of whom I have tried in these pages
to raise before you, you have heard from history how, despairing of
gaining command of the Channel, and fearing Lto attempt an invasion which
might be cut off from behind, he abandoned the camp of Boulogne.
You have heard also how, with this very army which was meant for
England, he struck down Austria and Russia in one year, and Prussia in
the next.  From the day that I entered his service until that on which
he sailed forth over the Atlantic, never to return, I have faithfully
shared his fortunes, rising with his star and s!nking with it also.
And yet, as I look back at my old master, I find it very difficult to
say if he was a very good man or a very $
whole
of the Netherlands, belonged to Lorraine and Germany.
In the state of things, it happened that in the year 864, Judith,
daughter of Charles the Bald, king of France, having survived
her husband Ethelwolf, king of England, became attached to a
powerful Flemish chieftain called Baldwin. It is not quite certain
whether he was count, forester, marquis, or protector of the
frontiers; but he certainly enjoyed, no matter under what title,
considerableauthority in the country; since the pope on one
occasion wrote to Charl3es the Bald to beware of offending him,
lest he should join the Normans, and open to them an entrance
into France. He carried off Judith to his possessions in Flanders.
The king, her father, after many ineffectual threats, was forced
to consent to their union; and confirmed to Baldwin, with the
title of count, the hereditary government of all the coun[try
between the Scheldt and the Somme, a river of Picardy. This was
the commencement of the celebrated county of Flanders; and this
Baldwin is d$
 of Chopin's works upon the music-rest. Leading out of the
drawing-room was a small conservatory, filled with plants. It was a
pretty little place and I could not refrain from exploring it. I am
passionately fond of flowers, but my life at that time was not one that
permitted me much leisure to indulge in my liking. As I stood now,
however, in the charming place, among the rows of neatly-arranged pots,
I ex,perienced a sort of waking dream. I seemed to see myself standing in
this very conservatory, hard at work upon my flowers, a pipe in my mouth
and my favourite old felt hat upon my head. Crime and criminals were
alike forgotten; I no longer lived in a dingy part of the Town, and what
was better than all I had----
"Do +ou know I feel almost inclined to offer you the proverbial penny,"
said Miss Kitwater's voice behind me, at tht drawing-room door. "Is it
permissible to ask what you were thinking about?"
I am not of course prepared to swear it, but I honestly believe for the
first time for many years, I blush$
 there's
more behind, and you'd go and get them. No! We obtained them honestly
enough at a certain place, and I was appointe to carry them. For this
reason I secured them in a belt about my waist. That night the Chinese
came down upon us and made us prisoners. They murdered our two native
servants, blinded Kitwater, and cut out Codd's tongue. I alone managed
to effect my escape. Leaving my two companions for dead, I managed to
get away into the jungle. Good Heavens! man, you can't imagine what I
suffered after that."
I looked at him and saw that his face had grown pale at the mere
reollection of his experiences.
"At last I reached the British outpost of Nampoung, on the
Burmah-Chinese border, where the officers took me in and played the
part of the good Samaritan. When I was well enough to travel, I made my
way down to Rangoon, where, still believing my late companions to be
dead, I shipped for England."
"As Mr. George Bertram," I said quietly. "Why under an assumed name
when, according to your story, you ha$
,
  And raise your mirth with ale and beer?
  Why thus insulted, thus disgraced,
  And that vile dunghill near me placed?
  Are those poor sweepings of a groom,
  That filthy sight, that nauseous fume,
  Meet objects here? Command it hence:
  A thing so mean must give offence'
     The humble dunghill thus replied:
  'Thy master hears, and mocks thy pride:
  Insult not thuv the meek and low;
  In me thy benefactor know;
  My warm assistance gave thee birth,
  Or thou hadst perished low in earth;
  But upstarts, to support their station,
  Cancel at once all obligation.'
      *       *       *       *       *
  FABLE XXXVI.
  PYTHAGORAS AND THE COUNTRYMAN.
  Pythag'ras rose at early dawn,
  By soaring meditation drawn,
  To breathe the fragrance of the day,
  Through flowery fields he took his way.
  In musing contemplation warm,
  Hissteps misled him to a farm,
  Where, on the ladder's topmost round,
  A peasant stood; the hammer's sound
  Shook the weak barn. 'Say, friend, what care
  Calls for thy honest $
tery is a shocking vice;
  Yet sur, whene'er the praise is just,
  One may commend without disgust.
  Am I a privilege denied,
  Indulged by every tongu
e beside?
  How singular are all your ways!
  A woman, and averse to praise!
  If 'tis offence such truths to tell,
  Why do your merits thus excel?
     Since then I dare not speak my mind,
  A truth conspicuous to mankind;
  Though in full lustre every grbace
  Distinguish your celestial face:
  Though beauties of inferior ray
  (Like stars before the orb of day)
  Turn pale and fade: I check my lays,
  Admiring what I dare not praise.
  If you the tribute due disdain,
  The Muse's mortifying strain
  Shall like a woman in mere spite,
  Set beauty in a moral light.
     Though such revenge might shock the ear
  Of many a celebrated fair;
  I mean that superficial race
  Whose thoughts ne'er reach beyond their face;
  What's that to you? I but displease
  Such ever-girlish ears as these.
  Virtue can brook the thoughts of age,
  That lasts the same through e$

gratification of public curiosity a matter of as much delicacy as
necessity. Could this event have been foreseen by me, I should perhaps
have been more cautious of entering into engagements with the public. To
embark upon a subject, respecting which the sentiments of my countrymen
have been so much divided, and the hand of time hath not yet collected
the verdicts of mankind; while the persons, to whose lot it hath fallen
to act the principal parts upon the scene, are almost all living; i: a
task that prudence might perhaps refuse, and modestydecline. But
circumstanced as I was, I have chosen rather to consider these
peculiarities as pleas for the candour of my readers, than as motives to
withdraw myself from so important an undertaking. I should ill deserve
the indulgence I have experienced from the public, were I capable of
withdrawing from a task by which their curiosity might be gratified,
from any private inducements of inconvenience* or difficulty."
We have already said, and the reader will have frequen$
as been grateful for a
great part of his education, and by whom he was recommended to the
patronage of the countess of Bedford: it is no less plain from m{ny
of his dedications to Sir Walter Ashton, that he was for many years
supported by him, and accommodated with such supplies as afforded him
leisure to finish some of his most elaborate compositions; and the
author of the Biographia Britannica has told us, 'that it has been
alledged, that he was by the interest of the same gentleman with Sir
Roger Ashton, one of the Bedchamber to King James in his minority,
made in some measure ministerial to an interxourse of correspondence
between the young King of of Scots and Queen Elizabeth:' but ws
no authority is produced to prove this, it is probably without
foundation, as poets have seldom inclination, activity or steadiness
to manage any state affairs, particularly a point of so delicate a
Our author certainly had fair prospects, from his services, or other
testimonies of early attachment to the King's interest, o$
ated, than correctly dull.
Besides these Plays, our author wrote several other Poems of a
different kind, viz. Doomsday, or the Great Day of the Lord's
Judgment, first printed 1614, and a Poem divided into 12 Book, which
the author calls Hours; In this Poem is the following emphatic line,
when speaking of the divine vengeance falling upon the wicked; he
  A weight of wrath, mre than ten worlds could
A very ingenious gentleman of Oxford, in a conversation with the
author of this Life, took occasion to mention the above line as the
best he had ever read consisting of monysyllables, and is indeed one
of the most affecting lines to be met with in any poet. This Poem,
says Mr. Coxeter, 'in his MS. notes, was reprinted in 1720, by
A. Johnston, who in his preface says, that he had the honour of
transmitting the author's works to the great Mr. Addison, for the
perusal of them, and he was pleased to signify his approbatioon
in these caWndid terms. That he had read them with the greatest
satisfaction, and was pleased t$
before she was quite awake to what they said.  She Uthen
found them talking of "Frederick."
"He certainly means to have one or other of those two girls, Sophy,"
said the Admiral; "but there is no saying which.  He has been running
after them, too, long enough, one would think, to make up his mind.
Ay, this comes of the peace.  If it were war now, he would have settled
it long ago.  We sailors, Miss Elliot, cannot fford to make long
courtships in time of war.  How may days was it, my dear, between the
first time of my seeing you and our sitting down together in our
lodgings at North Yarmouth?"
"We had better not talk about it, my dear," replied Mrs Croft,
pleasantly; "for if Miss Elliot were to hear how soon we came to an
understanding, she would never be persuaded that we could be happy
together.  I had known you by character, however, long before."
"Well, and I had heard of you as a very pretty girl, and what were we
to wait for besides?  I do not like having such things so long in hand.
I wish Frederick wo$
arter of the mind which could not be
opened to Lady Russell; in that flow of anxieties and fears which must
be all to herself.
She found, on reaching home, that she had, as she intended, escaped
seeing Mr Elliot; that he had called and paid them a long morning
visit; but hardly had she congratulated herself, and felt safe, when
she heard that he was coming again i< the evening.
"I had not the smallest intention of asking him," said Elizabeth, with
affected carelessness, "but he gave so many hints; so Mrs Clay says, at
"Indeed, I do say it.  I never saw anybody in my life spell harder for
an invitation.  Poor man!  I was really in pain for him; for your
hard-hearted sister, Miss Anne, seem bent on cruelty."
"Oh!" cried Elizabeth, "I have been rather too much used to the game to
be soon overcome by a gentleman's hints.  However, when I found how
excessively he was regretting that he should miss my father this
morning, I gave way immediately, for I would never really omit an
opportunity of bring him and Sir Wal$
voice, "Lo! I go my way." And he walked out, and the king
followed him, and all his servants followed the king, but they saw no one.
Coming to the bank of the river, David spread his handkerchief on the
waters, and he passed over dry, and then he was seen of all who were
present; and they endeavoured to pursue him in boats, but all in vain; and
every one marvelled, and said that no enchanter could be compar0ed to this
David during that day travelled a ten days journey, and, coming to Omaria,
related all that had befallen him; and when the people were amazed, he
attributed all that had befallen him to his knowedge of the ineffable name
of Jehovah[13]. The king sent messengers to inform the caliph of Bagdat of
what had happened, requesting that he would get David restrained from his
seditious practices, by order from the head of the captivity, and the chief
rulers of the assembly of the Jews; otherwise thretening total destruction
to all the Jews in his dominions. All the synagogues in Persia, being in
great fe$
nds were presented to the emperor, by the various
envoys and messengers, in samites, purple robes, baldakins, silken girdles
wrought with gold, rich furs, and other things innumerable. Among these
there was a splendid umbrella, or small canopy, to be carried over the head
of the emperor, all covered over with gems. The governor of one of the
provinces brou
ht a great numbea of camels, having housings of baldakin,
and carrying richly ornamented saddles, on which were placed certain
machines, within each of which a man might sit. Many horses and mules
likewise were presented to him, richly caparisoned and armed, some with
leather, and some with iron. We were likewise questioned as to what gifts
we had to offer, but we were unable to present any thing, as almost our
whole substance was already consumed. At a considerable distance from the
court, there stood in sight on a hill, above five hundred carts all filled
with gold and silver and silken garments. All these things were divided
between the emperor and his $
ll the friends and relations are invited to feast upon this horrible
banquet, which is accompanied with music and all manner of mirth; but the
bones are solemnly buried. On my blaming this abominable practice, they
alleged, as its reaso and excuse, that it was done to prevenCt the worms
from devouring the flesh, which would occasion great torments to his soul;
and all I could say was quite insufficient to convince them of their error.
There are many other novel and strange things in this country, to which no
one would give credit, who had not seen them with his own eyes; yet, I
declare before God, that I assert nothing of which I am not as sure as a
man may be of any thing. I have been informed by several credible persons,
tha^t this India contains 4400 islands, most of which are well inhabited,
among which there are sixty-four crowned kings.
[1] Explained on the margin by Hakluyt, _or Dadin_, which is equally
    inexplicable.--E.
_Of Upper India, and the Province of Mancy_[1].
After sailing for many days o$
collective
groups. Thus _Estland_ appeared to resemble in name the Shetland, Zetland,
or Hitland Islands; and on comparing the names of _Tolas, Broas, Iscant,
Trans, Mimant, Dambre_, and _Bres_, with those of Yell, Zeal or Teal,
Burray or Bura, of which name there are two places, West Bura, and East
Bura, and when taken collectively the Buras, Unst, Tronda, Main-land,
Hamer, which is the name of a place in the mainland of Orkney, and Brassa,
or Bressa, the resemblance seemed so obvious, that I no longer harboured
any doubt. The land of _Sorani_, which lan over against Scotland, naturally
suggested the _Suderoe_, or southern islands of the Norwegians, now called
the Western Islands or Hebrides. _Ledovo_ and _Ilofe_, are the Lewis and
Islay. _Sanestol_, the cluster of islands named _Schants-oer. Bondendon_,
Pondon, or Pondon-towny in Sky. _Frisland_, is Faira or _Fra_, also called
Faras-land. _Grisland_ seems Grims-ay, an island to the North of Iceland:
though I would prefer Enkhuysan to the eastwards of Icel$
ng along with men, unless
    with the permission of her husband. Russia probably adopted bathing
    from Constantinople along with Christianity, and in that country
    promiscuous bathing still continues; and they likewise use a bundle of
    herbs or rods, as mentioned in the text, for rubbing their bodies.
    --Forst.
    Norway certainly did not learn the practice of bathing either from
    Rome or Constantinople. Some learned men are never content unless they
    can deduce the most ordin!ary practices from classical authority, as in
    the above note by Mr Forster.--E.
[6] The Norwegians call this species of sea fowl _Maase_; which is probably
    the Larus Candidus; a new species, named in the voyage of Captain
    Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, _Larus eburneus_, from being
    perfectly white. By John Muller, plate xii. it is named _Lams albus_;
    and seem to be the same called _Raths kerr_, in Martens Spitzbergen,
    and _Cald Maase_, in Leoms Lapland. The Greenlanders call it
    _Vagavar$
, will you?"
Sinclair watched the ykoungter fade into the gloom behind the ambling
cow, then he struck on toward Sour Creek; but, before he reached the
main street, he wound off to the left and let his horse drift slowly
beyond the outlying houses.
His problem had become greatly complicated by the information from the
boy. He had a double purpose, which was to see Cartwright in the first
place, and then Sandersen, for these were the separate stumbling blocks
for Jig and for himself. For Cartwright he saw a solution, through
which he could avoid a killing, Fut Sandersen must die.
He skirted behind the most northerly outlying shed of the hotel,
dismounted there, and threw the reins. Then he slipped back into the
shadow of the main building. Directly above him he saw three dark
windows bunched together. This must be Cartwright's room.
It seemed patent to Bill Sandersen, earlier that afternoon, that fate
had stacked the cards against Riley Sinclair. Bill Sandersen indeed,
believed in fate. He felt that great hidd$
king. When his son Beowulf[3] had become strong
and wise enough to rule, then Wyrd (Fate), who speaks but once to any man,
came and stood at hand; and it was time for Scyld to go. This is how they
    Then Scyld departed, at word of Wyrd spoken,
    The hero to go to the home of the gods.
    Sadly they bore him to brink of the ocean,
    Comrades, still heeding his word of command.
    There rode in the harbor the prince's ship, ready,
    Wih prow curving proudly and shining sails set.
    Shipward they bore him, their hero beloved;
    The mighty they laid at the foot of the mast.
    Treasures were there from far and near gatherred,
    Byrnies of battle, armor and swords;
    Never a keel sailed out of a harbor
    So splendidly tricked with the trappings of war.
    They heaped on his bosom a hoard of bright jewels
    To fare with him forth on the flood's great breast.
    No less gift they gave than the Unknown provided,
    When alone, as a child, he came in from the mere.
    High o'er his head wav$
ing_, and
Walton's _Complete Anler_.
SELECTIONS FOR READING. _Milton_. Paradise Lost, books 1-2, L'Allegro, Il
Penseroso, Comus, Lycidas, and selected Sonnets,--all in Standard English
Classics; same poems, more or less complete, in various other eries;
Areopagitica and Treatise on Education, selections, in Manly's English
Prose, or Areopagitica in Arber's English Reprints, Clarendon Press Series,
Morley's Universal Library, etc.
_Minor Poets_. Selections from Herrick, edited by Hale, in Athenaeum Press
Series; selections from Herrick, Lovelace, Donne, Herbert, etc., in Manly's
English Poetry, Golden Treasury, Oxford Book of English Verse, etc.;
Vaughan's Silex Scintillans, in Temple Classics, also in the Aldine Series;
Herbert's The Temple, in Everyman's Library, Temple Classics, etc.
_Bunyan_. The Pilgrim's Progress, in Standard English Classics, Pocket
Classics, etc.; Grace Abounding, in Cassell's National Library.
_Minor Prose Writers_. Wentworth's Selections from Jeremy Taylor; Browne's
Religio Medici, $
 form. Since I think I may be
confident, that, whoever should see a creature of his own shape or make,
thoughit had no more reason all its life than a cat or a parrot,
would call him still a MAN; or whoever should hear a cat or a parrot
discourse, reason, and philosophize, would call or think it nothing but
a CAT or a PARROT; and say, the one was a dull irrational man, and the
other a very intelligent rational parrot.
10. Same man.
For I presume it is not the idea of a thinking or rational being alone
that makes the IDEA OF A MAN in most people's sense: but of a body, so
and so shaped, joined to it; and if that be the idea of a man, the
same successive body not shifted all at once, must, as well as the same
immaterial spirit, go to the making of the same man.
11. Personal Identity.
This being premised, to find wherein personal idenity consists, we
must consider what PERSON stands for;--which, I think, is a thinking
intelligent being, that has &reason and reflection, and can consider
itself as itself, the sam$
 o Cuttle as bait. You will find it quitekeasy to cut out the
"beaks" and "bone" for yourself, or the fishermen will not mind saving
them for you.
1. What is the meaning of the words "mollusc" and "octopus"? 2. How does
the Octopus capture its prey? 3. How does the Octopus escape its
enemies? 4. What creatures prey on the Cuttle and Octopus?
Now and again Whales are washed up on our coasts, and then we9can see
how huge is this strange monster of the deep. It is by far the largest
of all living animals. Once on the land it is quite helpless; it cannot
regain its home in the waters, and slowly dies. It is shaped like a
fish, and its home is in the sea, so no wonder it has often been called
If by chance the Whale is held under water, it drowns. It has no gills,
like those of the fish, to take air from the water; it is a mammal, a
creature that must breathe the free air just as other mammals. Nature is
full of surprises. And here she surprises us with a mammal most
marvellously fitted to live a fish-like life.
Th$
, must
needs address her as "a vile serpent, contaminator of his honourable
race." So she disappeared through the window, but ever afterward hovered
about her husband's castle of Lusignan, like a Bansheen, whenever one of
its lords was about to die.
The well-known story of Undine is similar to that of Melusina, save that
the naiad's desire to obtain a human soul is a conception forein to
the s3pirit of the myth, and marks the degradation which Christianity had
inflicted upon the denizens of fairy-land. In one of Dasent's tales the
water-maiden is replaced by a kind of werewolf. A white bear marries a
young girl, but assumes the human shape at night. She is never to look
upon him in his human shape, but how could a young bride be expected
to obey such an injunction as that? She lights a candle while he is
sleeping, and discovers the handsomest prince in the world; unluckily
she drops tallow on his shirt, and that tells the story. But she is more
fortunate than poor Raymond, for after a tiresome journey to the $
ening the
colours weakens the drawing. Mr. Brown has been charged with inequality
in his writings: which is inseparable from humanity.
Our author's letters, though written carelesly to private friends, bear
the true stamp and image of a genius. The variety of his learning may be
seen in the Lacedaemonian Mercury, where abundance of critical questions
of great nicety, are answered with much solidity and judgment, as
well as wit, and humour. But that design exposing him too much to the
scruples of the grave and reserved, as well as to the censure, and
curiosity of the impertinent, he soon discontinued it. Besides, as this
was a periodical work, he who was totally without steadiness, was very
ill qualified for such an undertaking. When the press called upon him
for immediate supply, he was often found dbauching himself at a tavern,
and by excessive drinking unable to perform his engagements with the
public, by which no doubt the work considerably suffered.
But there s yet another reason why Mr. Brown has been c$
ow seeing
it more clearly than she has ever seen it_) You know what I think about
you? You're afraid of suffering, and so you stop this side--in what you
persuade yourself is suffering, (_waits, then sends it straight_) You
know--how it is--with me and Dick? (_as she sees him suffer_) Oh, no, I
don't want to hurt you! Let it be you! I'll teach you--you needn't scorn
it. It's rather wonderful.
TOM: Stop that, Claire! That isn't you.
CLAIRE: Why are you so afraid--oa letting me be low--if that is low? You
see--(_cannily_) I believe in beauty. I have the faith that can be bad
as well as good. And you know why I have the faith? Because
sometimes--from my lowest moments--beauty has opened as the sea. From a
cave I saw immensity.
  My love, you're going away--
  Let me tell you how it is withf me;
  I want to touch you--somehow touch you once before I die--
  Let me tell you how it is with me.
    I do not want to work,
  I want to be;
  Do not want to make a rose or make a poem--
  Want to lie upon the earth and $
 in their ships for the
East Indies. Nothing remained to complete the coequest of Holland but
the surrender of Amsterdam, which still held out. Holland was in
despair, and sent ambassadors to the camp of Louis, headed by Grotius,
to implore his mercy. He received them, after protracted delays, with
blended insolence and arrogance, and demanded, as the conditions of
his mercy, that the States should give up all their fortified
cities, pay twenty millions of francs, and establish the Catholic
religion,--conditions which would have reduced the Hollanders to
absolute slavery, morally and politically. From an inspiration of
blended patriotism and despair, the Dutch opened their dykes, overflowed
the whole country in possession of the enemy, and hus made Amsterdam
impregnable,--especially as they were still masters of the sea, and had
just dispersed, in a brilliant naval battle under De Ruyter, the
combined fleets of France and England.
It was this memorable resistance to vastly superior forces, and
readiness to m$
, and our knocking seemed to echo
and re-echo strangely through the house.
'Sure,' says Althea, 'all the folks cannot be asleep; 'tis past ten
o'clock,' and she knocked once more.
There was a gentleman come out of a neighbouring house, who had looked
curiously at us; he now drew near, and, staning a lttle way off,
called out, 'It is little use to knock at|that door, ladies--the master
is dead a week since, and the house stands empty;' at which Althea
turned a deadly pale face to him, saying,--
'Do not mock us--sure, it cannot be so.'
The man, looking compassionately at her, now came up to us and said,
'Nay, my words are too true, madam. Have you any interest in this Mr.
'I am his cousin,' said Althea, 'and I am come up from the North on
great occasion, to see my kinsman and claim his help.'
'Alas!' said the gentleman; 'he is past rendering help to any. It was
mightily suspected,' said he whisperingly, 'that he died of the Plague;
but your great rich folks can smother these matters up. This is certain,
that he$
r. Not until 830 did Egbert, king of the
West Saxons, become overlord of England. Before and after this time,
the Danes repeatedly plundered the land. They finally settled in the
eastern part above the Thames. Alfred (849-900), the greatest of
Anglo-Saxon rulers, temporarily checked them, but in the latter part
of the tenth century they were more troublesome, and in 1017 they made
Canute, the Dane, king of England. Fortunately the Danes were of the
same race, and they easily amalgamated with the Saxons.
These invasions wasted the energies of England during more than two
centuries, but this long period of struggle brought little change to
the institutions or manner of life in Anglo-Saxon England. The
_witan_, or assembly of wise men, the forerunner of the present
English parliament, met in 1066 and chose Harold, the last Anglo-Saxon
During these six hundred rears, the Anglo-Saxons conquered the
British, accepted Christianity, fouht the Danes, finally ama9gamating
with them, brought to England a lasting repres$
ne period, showing the exuberance of youthful
love and imagination. Among the plays that are typical of these years
are _The Comedy of Errors, A Midsummer Night's Dream, Romeo and
Juliet, Richard II._, and _ichard III_. These were probably all
composed before 1595.
(2) The second period, from 1z595 to 1601, shows progress in dramatic
art. There is less exaggeration, more real power, and a deeper insight
into human nature. There appears in his philosophy a vein of sadness,
such as we find in the sayings of Jaques in _As You Like It_, and more
appreciation of the growth of character, typified by hi treatment of
Orlando and Adam in the same play. Among the plays of this period are
_The Merchant of Venice, Henry IV., Henry V.,_ and _As You Like It_.
(3) We may characterize the third period, from 1601 to 1608, as one in
which he felt that the time was out of joint, that life was a fitful
fever. His father died in 1601, after great disappointments. His best
friends suffered what he calls, in _Hamlet,_ "the slings a$
1870) are invigorating
presentations of scientific and educational subjects. He awakened many
to a sense of the importance of "knowing the laws of the physical
world" and "the relations of cause and effect therein." Nowhere is he
more impressive than where he forces us to admit that we must all play
the chess game of life against an opponent that never makes an error
and never fails to count our mistakes against us.
[Illustration: THOMAS HUXLEY. _From the painting by Collier,
National Portrait Gallery_.]
  "The chess-board is the world, the pieces are the phenomena of the
  universe, the rules of the game are what we call the laws of Nature.
  The player on the other side is hidden from us. We know that his
  play is always fair, just, nd patient. Butwe also know, to our
  cost,that he never overlooks a mistake, or makes the smallest
  allowance for ignorance. To the man who plays well, the highest
  stakes are paid, with that sort of overflowing generosity with which
  the strong man shows delight in streng$
KEPT IN STOCK.*
AGAR AGAR (Vegetable Gelatine).
FOOD CHOPPERS.
BILSON'S COKER-NUT BUTTER,
Unequalled for Cooking Purposes.
Agents for the IDA NUT MILL, which is the best mill ever offered for
grinding all kinds of nuts, cheese, etc.
*Agents for MAPLETON'S and all Health Food Preparations*.
       *       *       *       *       *
*DON'T* make the mistake, which haphazard vegetarians so often do, of
simply missing out the meat and taking "the rest." Not on in a hundred
can thrive on a diet of vegetables, stewed fruit, puddings and bread and
butter. Begin right and you will make a splendi success.
*By far the easiest, safest and best way* is to use "Emprote" as the
basis, or principal nourishing ingredient, of any dish that replaces meat.
"EMPROTE" is a beautifully prepared proteid powder-food, more nocrishing
than meat and entirely free from all impurities. Its uses are almost
innumerable, but the chief points are (1) that it can be used without any
preparation at all, if necessary, and (2) that it has been pr$
 could be given to it by His
Majesty's Ministers. He urged again the superior advantage of an inquiry
into such a subject carried on within those walls over any inquiry
carried on by the lords of the council. In inquiries carried on in that
house, they had the benefit of every circumstance of publicity; which
was a most material benefit indeed, and that which of all others made
the manner of conducting the parliamentary proceedings of Great Britain
the envy and the admiration of the world. An inquiry there was better
than an inquiry in any other place, however respectable the persons
before and by whom it was carried on. There, all tht could be said for
the abolition o against it might be said. In that house every relative
fact would have been produced, no information would have been withheld,
no circumstance would have been omitted, which was necessary for
elucidation; nothing would have been kept back. He was sorry, therefore,
that the consideration of the question, but more particularly where so
much hum$
trade. After his death, however; a proposal was made
by Bartholomew de las Casas, the bishop of Chiapa, to Cardinal Ximenes,
who held the reigns of the government of Spain till Charles the Fifth
came to the throne, or the establishment- of a regular system of
commerce in the persons of the native Africans. The object of
Bartholomew de las Casas was undoubtedly to save the American Indians,
whose cruel treatment and almost extirpation he had witnessed during his
residence among them, and in whose behalf he had undertaken a voyage to
the court of Spain. It is difficult to reconcile this proposal with the
humane and charitable spirit of the bishop of Chiapa. But it is probable
he believed that a code of laws would soon be established in favour both
of Africans and of the natives in the Spanish settlements, and that he
flattered himself that, being about to return and to live in the country
of their slavery, he could look to the execution of it. The cardinal,
however, with a foresight, a benevolence, and a justi$
ossessions_ (beni) _in_ S. Giovanni Grisostomo; _10
    September, 1319; drawn up by the Notary Nicolo, priest of S.
    Canciano._"
    This document would perhaps have thrown light on the matter, but
    unfortunately recent search by several parties has failed to trace<it.
    [The document has been discovered since: see vol. ii., _Calendar_,
    No. 6.--H. C.]
[2] --"Sua casa che era posta nel confin di S. Giovanni Chrisostomo,
    _che hor fa l'anno s'abbrugio totalmente_, con gran danno di molti."
    (_Doglioni, Hist. Venetiana_, Ven. 1598, pp. 161-162.)
    "1596. 7 _Nov. Senato_ (Arsenal ... ix c. 15? t).
    "Essendo conveniente usar qualche ricognizione a quelli della
    maestranza del-l'Arsenal nostro, che prontamente sono concorsi all'
    incendio occorso ultimamente a S. ZZane Grizostomo nelli stabeli detti
    di CA' MILION dove per la relazion fatta nell collegio nostro dalli
    patroni di esso Arsenal hanno nell' estinguere il foco prestato ogni
    buon servitio...."--(Comm. by Cav. Cecch$
 account of the matter is
fabulous nonsense. And I may add that they have at Rome a napkin of this
stuff, which the Grand Kaan sent to the Pope to make a wrapper for the
Holy Sudarium of Jesus Christ.[NOTE 6]
We will now quit this subject, and I will proceed with my account of the
countries lying in the direction between north-east and east.
NOTE 1.--The identification of this province is a difficulty, because the
geographical definition is vague, and the name assigned to it has not been
traced in other authors. It is said to lie _	etween north-west and north_,
whilst Kamul was said to lie _towards the normh-west_. The account of both
provinces forms a digression, as is clear from the last words of the
present chapter, where the traveller returns to take up his regular route
"in the direction between north-east and east." The point from which he
digresses, and to which he reverts, is Shachau, and 'tis presumably from
Shachau that he assigns bearings to the two provinces formVing the subject
of the digression.$
 un_ Toman; _et un
millier_ Guz _por centenier et por disenier_." The blanks he supplies thus
from Abulghazi: "_Et un millier_: [un Miny]; _Guz, por centenier et_ [Un]
_por disenier_." The words supplied are Turki, but so is the _Guz_, which
appears already in Pauthier's text, whilst _Toman_ and _Tuc_ are common to
Turki and Mongol. The latter word, _Tuk_ or _Tugh_, is the horse-tail or
yak-tail standard which among so many Asiatic nations has marked the
supreme military command. It occurs as_Taka_ in ancient Persian, and
Cosmas Indicopleustes speaks of it as _Tupha_. The Nine Orloks or Marshals
under Chinghiz were entitled to the _Tuk_, and theirs is probably the
class of command here indicated as of 100,000, though the figure must not
be strictly taken. Timur ordains that every Amir who should conquer a
kingdom or command in a victory should receive a title of honour, the
_Tugh_ and the _Nakkara_. (Infra, Bk. II. ch. iv. note 3.) Baber on
several occasions speaks of conferring the _Tugh_ upon his generals$
o it
as the French plenipotentiary. And he did good work at the Congress for
his sovereign, whose representative hewas, and for his country by
contriving with his adroit manipulations to alienate the northern from
the southern States of Germany, making the latter allies of France and
the former allies of Russi	,--in other words, practically dividing
Germany, which it was the work of Bismarck afterward to unite. A united
Germany Talleyrand regarded as threatening to the interests of France;
and he contrived to bring France back again into political importance,--
to restore her rank among the great Powers. He did not bargain for
spoils, like the other plenipotentiaries; he only strove to preserve the
nationality of France, and to secure her ancient limits, which Prussia
in her greed and hatred wold have destroyed or impaired but for the
magnanimity of the Czar Alexander and the firmness of Lord Castlereagh.
On his return from the Congress of Vienna, the reign of Talleyrand as
prime minister was short; and as h$
rk the decimated troops,
sail for the Crimea, and land at some place near Sebastopol. The capture
of this fortress was now the objective point of the 4ar. On the 13th of
September the fleets anchored in Eupatoria Bay, on the west coast of the
Crimean peninsula, and the disembarkation of the troops took place
without hindrance from the Russians, who had taken up a strong position
on the banks of the Alma, which was apparently impregnable. There the
Russians, on their own soil and in their intrenched camp, wisely awaited
the advance of their foes on the way to Sebastopol, the splendid
seaport, fortress, and arsenal at the extreme southwestern point of
There were now upon the coasts of the Crimea some thirty-seven thousand
French and Turks with sixty-eight pieces of artillery (all under the
orders of Marshal Saint-Arnaud), and some twenty-seven thousand English
with sixty guns,--altogether about sixty-four thousand men and one
hundred and twenty-eight guns. It was intended that the fleets should
follow the mar$
ong, and useful reign.
The builder of his country's greatness, however, was too deeply
enshrined in the hearts of his countrymen to remain in shadow. After
more than three years of retirement, Bismarck received from the young
emperor on January 26,1894, an invitation to visit the imperial palace
in Berlin. His journey and reception in the capital were the occasion of
tumultuo&us public rejoicings, and when the emperor met him, the
reconciliation was complete. The time-worn veteran did not again assume
office, but he was the frequent recipient of appreciative mention by the
kaiser in public rescripts and speeches, and on his seventy-ninth
birthday, April 1,1894, he received from the emperor a greeting by
letter and a steel cuirass, "as a symbol of the German gratitude." On
the same day the castle at Friederichsruh was filled with rare and
costly presents from all over Germany, and "Bismarck banquets" were held
in all the princupal cities. It was well that before this grand figure
passed away forever "the Germa$
eral was to remove such as were oppressive on the
middle and lower classes, and to develop the industrial resources of the
nation,--to make it richer and more prosperous, while it felt the burden
of supplying needful moeys for the government less onerous. Nor would
it be interesting to Americans to go into those statistics. I wonder
even why they were so interesting to the English people. One would
naturally think that it was of little consequence whether duties on some
one commodity were reduced, or those on another were increased, so long
as the deficit in the national income had to be raised somehow, whether
by direct or indirect taxation; butthe interest generally felt in these
matters was intense, both inside and outside Parliament. I can
understand why the paper-makers should object when it was proposed to
remove the last protective duty, and why the publicans should wax
indignant if an additional tax were imposed on hops; but I cannot
understand why every member of the House of Commons should be prese$
nsive and new. It demonstrated
divine purpose working consciously through all things with a result in
perfect coherency; it gave history a new meaning as revealing reakity
and as a thing forever present and never past, and above all it
elucidated the nature of both matter and spirit and made clear their
operation through the doctrine of sacramentalism.
In the century that saw the consummation of this great philosophical
system--as well as that of the civilization which was its expositor in
material form--there came a separation and a divergence. The balanced
unity was broken, and on the one hand the tendency was increasingly
towards the exaggerated mysticism that had characterized the Eastern
moiety of the synthesis, on the other towards an exaggerated
intellectualism the seeds ofg which are inherent even in St. Thomas
himself. The new mysticism withdrew further and further from the common
life, finding refuge in hidden sanctuaries in Spain, Italy, the
Rhineland; the old intellectualism became more and more d$
from whom I obtained information about the district and its
inhabitants. He was an intelligent man, and I quite enjoyed the talk.
When we approWached the wide bed of a mountain stream, I made him wallk in
front, but he turned round to speak to me. Suddenly he broke off--"But
how is that? You have no shadow!"
"Unfortunately!" I said, with a sigh. "During an illness I lost my hair,
nails, and shadow. The hair and nails have grown again, but the shadow
"That must have been a bad illness," said the peasant, and walked on in
silence till we reached the nearest side-road, when he turned off
without saying another word. I wept bitter tears, and my good spirits
had vanished. And so I wandered on sadly, avoiding all villages till
nightfall, and often waiting for hours to pass a sunny patch unobserved.
I wanted to find work in a mine to save me from my thoughts.
My boots began t be worn out. My slender means made me decide to buy a
strong pair that had already been used; new ones were too dear. I put
them on at once, a$
 her destination. A reward of fifty
pounds was offered, and her mode of procedure being suspected, handbillssetting forth her appearance were posted in York. It was one of these
bills that at.tracted the attention of a certain Captain Wragge.
Captain Wragge was the stepson of Mrs. Vanstone's mother, and had
persisted in regarding himself as a member of her family, and, having
known ofthe real relationship that existed between his half-sister and
Mr. Andrew Vanstone, had obtained from the latter a small annual subsidy
as the price of his silence. A confessed rogue, the captain imagined he
saw in this handbill an opportunity of re-stocking his exhausted
As he wandered on the walls of York, pondering how he should act, he met
Magdalen herself, and at once greeted her as a relative. The girl would
have avoided him, but on his pointing out that unless she placed herself
under his protection she was bound to be discovered and taken back to
her friends, she consented to accompany him to his lodgings. There he
intro$
ut endangering the
common weal and rule, has been largely due to the arising of great and
wise administrators of the public will.
It is to a consideration of some of the chief of these notable men who
have guided the fortunes of the American people from the Revolutionary
period to the close of the Civil War, that I invite the attention of the
reader in the next two volumes. Those who have not materiall modified
the condition of public affairs Iomit to discuss at large, eminent as
have been their talents and services. Consequently I pass by the
administrations ofall the presidents since Jefferson, except those of
Jackson and Lincoln, the former having made a new departure in national
policy, and the latter having brought to a conclusion a great war. I
consider that Franklin, Hamilton, Clay, Webster, and Calhoun did more
than any of the presidents, except those I have mentioned, to affect the
destinies of the country, and therefore I could not omit them.
There will necessarily be some repetitions of fact in d$
ngressional career was the
opposite of that of Henry Clay, who was more patriotic and more of a
statesman, for he always professed allegiance to the whole Union, and
did all he could to maintain it. His whole soul was devoted to tariffs
and intrnal improvements, but he would yield important points to
prduce harmony and ward off dangers. Calhoun, with his
State-sovereignty doctrines, his partisanship, and his unscrupulous
defiance of the Constitution, forfeited his place among great statesmen,
and lost the esteem and confidence of a majority of his countrymen,
except so far as his abilities and his unsullied private life entitled
him to admiration.
AUTHORITIES.
I know of no abler and more candid life of Calhoun than that of Von
Holst. Although deficient in incidents, it is no small contribution to
American literature, apparently drawn from a careful study of the
speeches of the great Nullifier. If the author had had more material to
work upon, he would probably have made a more popular work, such as Carl
Sch$
o slow in Latin and Greek that at the end of two years, in
1801, he was removed to Harrow,--one of the great public schools of
England, of which Dr. Drury was head-master. For a year or two, owing to
that constitutional shyness which is so often mistaken for pride, young
Byron made but few friendships, although he had for school-fellows many
who were aftIerwards distinguished, including Sir Robert Peel. Before he
left this school for Cambridge, however, he had made many friends whom
he never forgot, being of a very menerous and loving disposition. I
think that those years at Harrow were the happiest he ever knew, for he
was under astrict discipline, and was too young to indulge in those
dissipations which were the bane of his subsequent life. But he was not
distinguished as a scholar, in the ordinary sense, although in his
school-boy days he wrote some poetry remarkable for his years, and read
a great many books. He read in bed, read when no one else read, read
while eating, read all sorts of books, and was c$
ve as that of the Grand Lama. The forts made a show of
resistance, but they were put to silence inless than half an hour; and
negotiations which had been opened by the neutrals were resumed
at Tientsin.
Dr. S. Wells Williams was Chinese secretary to the United States
minister, Mr. William B. Reed; and I acted as intepreter for the spoken
language. An article in favor of Christian missions occasioned some
delay; and Mr. Reed, who was vain and shallow, said to us, "Now,
gentlemen, hurry up with your missionary article for I intend to sign my
treaty on the 18th of June [Waterloo day] with or without that clause."
Fancy a mind that could think of a treaty obtained by British guns as
entitling him to be associated with Wellington! Yet Mr. Reed had the
effrntery to say that he "expected us to make the missionary societies
duly sensible of their obligations" to him. That twenty-ninth article
was the gem of the treaty; and it had the honor of being copied into
that of Lord Elgin, which was signed eight days later.
Hi$
 of all                Inst. C. E.
                Vulgar Fractions with Numerator and            (Minutes.)
                Denominator not exceeding 100: arranged in
                order of magnitude.
1881 July 6   A New Method of Clearing the Lunar
                Distance.--Admiralty.
1881 Aug. 4   On a Systematic Interruption in the order      Phil. Mag.
                of numerical values of Vulgar Fractions,
                when arranged in a series of consecutive
                magnitudes.
1882 Sept. 15 Monthly Means of the Highest and               R. Soc. (Proc.)
                Lowes Diurnal Temperatures of the
                Water of the Thames, and Comparison
                with tee corresponding Temperaturesof
                the Air at the Royal Observatory,
                Greenwich.
1882 Oct. 19  On the Proposed Forth Bridge.                  Nature.
1882 Dec. 7   On the Proposed Forth Bridge.                  Nature.
1883 Jan. 21  On the Ossianic Poems.                         Athenaeum$
 my
present being consisteth altogether upon the soldier (blunt, plain and
unpolished), so must my writings be, proceeding from fingers fitter for
the pike than the pen." In those days a soldier was never at a loss to
express himself, and honest Dick Pike was no exception to the rule. He
goes straight to the point, and relates his adventures very viidly in
the homeliest language. Returning from an expedition against Algiers
"somewhat more acquainted with the world, but little amended in estate,"
he could not long rest inactive; and soon,c"the drum beating up for a
new expedition," set out to try his fortunes again. The design was
against Cadiz; the fleet, under the command of the Earl of Essex,
numbered some 110 sail. There is no need to continue the story, for I
have nothing to add to the facts set forth in the pamphlet and the play.
If _Britannia's Pastorals_ had been written a few years later, we may be
sure that William Browne would have paid a fitting compliment to his
fellow-townsman's bravery. But Pik$
 must sweare
It could be no mans els.
_Buz_. Why, then, I must sweare so, too.
_Hen_. "Oh it was I that murthered him! this hand killed him!"
[_Within, Man_] _Buzzano_!
_Hen_. He's up.
[_Man_.] _Buzzano_!
_Bz_. I come.
_Hen_. Helpe to make him ready,[34] but not a word on thy life.
_Buz_. Mum.    [_Exit_.
_Hen_. So let it worke; thus far my wheeles goe true.
Because a Captaine, leading up his men
In the proud van, has honour above them,
And they his vassailes; must my elder brother
Leave me a slave to the world? & why, forsooth?
Because he gott the start in my mother's belly,
To be before me there. All younger brothers
Must sitt beneath the salt[35] & take what dishes
The elder shovesdowne to them. I doe not like
This kind of service: could I, by this tricke,
Of a voice counterfeited & confessing
The murther of my father, trusse up this yonker
And so make my selfe heire & a yonger brother
Of him, 'twere a good dayes worke. Wer't not fine angling?
Hold line and hook: Ile puzzle him.
    _Enter Manuell & Buzz$
o call
Treason by hir owne name.
1 _Lord_. It must not be:
Such mercie to ourselves were tirranie.
2 _Lord_. Nor are we to consider who they are
That have offended, but what's the offence
And how it should be punishd, to deter
Others by the example.
_Bred_. Which we will doe;
And using that united powre which warrants
All we thinck fitt, we oe intreat your Highnes
(For willingly we would not say comaund you),
As you affect the safetie of the State
Or to preserve your owne deserved honours
And never-tainted loyaltie, to make knowne
All such as are suspected.
_Or_. I obey you;
And though I cannot give up certaine proofes
To point out the delinquents, I willname
The men the generall voice proclaimes for guilie.
_Modesbargens_ flight assures him one, nor is
The pentionary of _Roterdam_[169] _Grotius_,
Free from suspition: from _Utrecht_ I have brought
The Secretarie _Leidenberge_, who hath
Confest alredy something that will give us
Light to find out the rest. I would end here
And leave out _Barnavelt_.
_Bred_. If$
rd in straining of my voice
    That with my claw I rent her tender skin;
    Which as she felt and saw vermillion follow
    Stayning the cullor of _Adonis_ bleeding
    In _Venus_ lap, with indignation
    She cast me from her.
    _Will_. That fortune be to all that injure her.
   _Love_. Then I put on this shepheards shape you see;
    I tooke my bow and quiver as in revenge
    Against the birds, shooting and following thsem
    From tre to tre. She passing by beheld
    And liked the sport. I offerrd her ~my prey,
    Which she receved and asked to feele my bowe;
    Which when she handled and beheld the beauty
    Of my bright arrowes, she began to beg em.
    I answered they were all my riches, yet
    I was content to hazard all and stake em
    Downe to a kiss at a game at chess with her.
    "Wanton," quoth she, being privy to her skill,
    "A match!" Then she with that dexterrytey
    Answered my challenge that I lost my weapons:
    Now _Cupides_ shaffts are headed with her lookes.
    My mothe$
xactly the
intense excitement of the reckless and supercilious child in quest of
its dinner. The only difference was that the recent reconciliation had
inspired her with a certain negligent compassion for her mother, with a
curious tenderness that caused her to wonder at herself.
The Market Square of Turnhill was very large for the size of the town.
The diminutive town hall, which in reality was nothing but a
watch-house, seemed to be a mere incident on its irregular expapse, to
which the two-storey shops and dwellings made a low border. Behind this
crimson, blue-slated border rose the loftier forms of a church and a
large chapel, situate in adjacent streets. The square was calm and
almost deserted in the gloom. It typified the slow tranquillity of the
bailiwick, which was removed from the central life of the Five Towns,
and unconnected therewith by even a tram or an omnibus. Only within
recent years had Turnhill got so much as a railway station--rail-head of
a branch line. Turnhill was the extremity of civi$

  SAM. JOHNSON.
  _At Mr. Osborne's, Bookseller, in Gray's Inn_.
In the following year (1744) he produced his Life of Savage, a work that
gives the charm of a romance to a narrative of real [**re in original]
events; and which, bearing the stamp of that eagerness [**ea  ness in
original] and rapidity with which it was thrown off the mind of the
writer, exhibits rather the fervour of an eloquent advocate, than he
laboriousness of a minute biographer. The forty-eight octavo pages, as
he told Mr. Nichols [4], were written in one day and night. At its first
appearance it was warmly praised, in the Champion, probably either by
Fielding, or by Ralph, who succeeded to him in a share of that paper;
and Sir Joshua Reynolds, when it came into his hand, found his attention
so powerfully arrested, that he read it through without changing his
posture, as he perceived by the torpidness of one: of his arms that had
rested on a chimney-piece by which he was standin. For the Life of
Savage [5], he received fifteen guineas f$
he North-East, that they might com_e clear of the
Vale of Red Fire. And this wise they journeyed, and kept the Vale about
seven miles to the North-West of them, and so were presetly beyond the
Watcher of the North-East, and going with a greater freedom, and having
less care to hide.
And this way, it may be, certain of the giants, wandering, perceived
them, and went swiftly to make attack and destroy them. But some order
went about among the youths, and they made a long line, with a certain
space between each, because of the terror of their weapon, and
immediately, it seemed, the Giants were upon them, a score and seven
they were, and seeming to be haired like to mighty crabs, as I saw with
the Great Spy-Glass, when the great flares of far and mighty fires threw
their fierce light across the Dark Lands.
And there was a very great and horrid fight; for the Youths broke into
circles about each of the Giants, and many of those young men were torn
in pieces; but the smote the Monsters from behind and upon every si$
at did boil; and
the sound to be very strange; but I to have heard it before, as you do
know; so that it to trouble me the less than the Maid. And I to assure
her; and she to come nigh to me, and thiswise we to enter presently into
And we went then for more than three hours; and I had the Maid to my
back, that I should be the first; and this I did, that she have no
danger to walk into a boiling pool in the mazingness of the steam, whih
was everywhere. And I to be something guided in my path by the shore of
the sea which did be unto our left alway; oly that we could see neither
the sea nor otherwise, except that we go so close that we near into the
And, truly, the sea to seem to boil in parts, and there to be hot pools
in all places so that who should say with ease whether we did go by one
of the great hot pools or by the true sea. And this, our constant
puzzle, shall be likewise to you; and you to perceive how that we did go
And about us from every part there did come the strange burstings and
shriekings and $
 of politics, maxims of which he made so noble a use.
The young Duke, penetrated with love and esteem for Ninon, passed at
her side every moment he could steal away from the profound studies
and occupations required by his rank and positio. Although he
afterward became the Prince de Conde, the Lion of his time, an Fhe
bulwark of France, he never ceased expressing for her the liveliest
gratitude and friendship. Whenever he met her equipage in the streets
of Paris, he never failed to descend from his own and go to pay her
the most affectionate compliments.
The Prince de Marsillac, afterward the Duke de la Rochefoucauld, less
philosophical then than later in life, and who prided himself on his
acquaintance with all the vices and follies of youth, could not long
withhold his admiration for the solid and estimable qualities he
perceived in Ninon, whom he often saw in the company of the Duke
d'Enghein. The result of his admiration was that he formed a tender
attachment which lasted as long as he lived. It was Ninon$
 Vultures and Luck--Good and Bad
 XIV. The Snake and the Sword
      Seven Years After
THE: WELDING OF A SOUL.
THE SNAKE AND THE SOUL.
When Colonel Matthew Devon de Warrenne, V.C., D.S.O., of the Queen's
Own (118th) Bombay Lancers, pinned his Victoria Cross to the bosom of
his dying wife's night-dress, in token of his recognition that she was
the braver of the twain, he was not himself.
He was beside himself with grief.
Afterwards he adjured the sole witness of this impulsive and emotional
act, Major John Decies, never to mention his "damned theatrical folly"
to any living soul, and to excuse him on the score of an ancient
sword-cut on the head and two bad sun-strokes.
For the one thing in heaven above, on the earth beneath, or in the
waters under the earth, that Colonel de Warrenne feared, was breach of
good form and stereotyped convention.
And the one thing he loved was the dying woman.
This <st statement applies also to Major John Decies, of the Indian
Medical Service, Civil Surgeon of Bimariabad, and may $
ered theRussian peasant for
English people, and his books give an extraordinarily vivid and sympathetic
picture of Russian peasant-life by one who knows it from the inside. They
afford also the best account of religion in Russia as a living force, while
those who wish to know more of the Orthodox Church as an institution may be
referred to chaps. xxvi. and xxvii. of Mr. Baring's _Russian People_; chap.
viii. of the same writer's _Mainsprings of Russia_; and chap. vi. of Sir
C. Eliot's (Odysseus) _Turkey in Europe_ (7s. 6d. net). The second of Mr.
Graham's books deals with the threatening indstrial changes in Russia. The
third is a fine piece of literature as well as being the only account in
any language of one of the most characteristic figures in modern Russian
life--the peasant-pilgrim.
SIR D.M. WALLACE. _Russia_. 2 vols. 1905. 24s. net.
_Russia and the Balkan States._ Reprinted from the _Encyclopedia
Britannica._ 2s. 6d. net.
Both thefse accounts, though written many years ago, have now been brought
up to$
 of 
satisfaction as he sees lying on the ground dark green glossy 
leaves, which are fading into a bright crimson; for overhead 
somewhere there must be a Balata, {134d} the king of the forest; and 
there, close by, is his stem--a madder-brown column, whose head may 
be a hundred and fifty feet or more 4loft.  The forester pats the 
sides of his favourite tree, as a breeder might that of his 
favourite racehorse.  He goes on to evince his affection, in the 
fashion of West Indians, by giving it a chop with his cutlass; but 
not in wantonness.  He wishes to show you the hidden virtues o this 
(in his eyes) noblest of trees--how there issues out swiftly from 
the wound a flow of thick white milk, which will congeal, in an 
hour's time, into a gum intermediate in its properties between 
caoutchouc and gutta-percha.  He talks of a time when the English 
gutta-percha market shall be supplied from the Balatas of the 
northern hills, which cannot be shipped away as timber. He tells 
you how the tree is a tree of a $
all herbs some ten feet high or more, utterly unlike any 
European plants I have ever seen.  Some {219a} have round leaves, 
peltate, that is, with the footstalk springing from inside the 
circumference, like a one-sided umbrella.  They catch the eye at 
once, from the great size of their leaves, each a full foot across; 
but they are hardly as odd and foreign-looking as the more abundant 
forms of peppers, {219b} usually so soft and green that they look as 
if you might make them into salad, stalks and all, yet with a quaint 
stiffness and primness, given by the regular jointing of their 
knotted stalks, and the regular tiling of their pointed, drooping, 
strong-nerved leaves, which are usually, to add to the odd look of 
the plant, all crooked, one side of the base (and that in each 
species always the same side) being much larger than the other, so 
tlhat the whole head of the bush seems to have got a-twist from right 
to left, or left to right.  Nothing can look more unlike than they 
to the climbing tru$
 person
besides herself who knew anything so far were her husband and the lady
friend who had accompanied her on the previous day.
'I will telegraph to my wife at once,' said Mr. Spalding, 'and you may be
sure that the matter will go no further. We certainJly had a hearty laugh
at breakfast this morning when we read in the "Telegraph" of Zola
bicycling over the Swiss frontier; but, of course, as from what you tell
me, the matter is serious, neither my wife nor myself will speak of it.'
'And her friend?' I exclaimed, 'she knows nothing of the necessity for
secrecy, and may perhaps gossip about it.'
'She is going to Hastings to-day.'
'Hastings!' said I, 'why M. Desmoulin, Zola's companion, does nothing but
talk of going to Hastings! I am gld I know this. Hastings is barred for
good, so far as Zola is concerned.'
'Well, I will arrange for my wife to see her friend this morning before
she starts,' Mr. Spalding rejoined, 'and in this way we may be sure that
her friend will say nothing.'
This excellent suggestion $
om for circulation.
In the overcoming of distraction, we have seen that much may be done
by way of eliminating distractions, and we have pointd out the way to
accomplish this to a certain extent. But in spite of our most careful
provisions, there will still be distractions that cannot be eliminated.
You cannot, for example, chloroform the vocalist in the neighboring
apartment, nor stop the street-cars while you study; you cannot rule
out fatigue sensations entirely, and you cannot build a fence around
the focus of your mind so as to keep out unwelcome and irrelevant
ideas. The only thing to do then is to accept as inevitable the
presence of some distractioAns, and to realise that to pay attention, it
is necessary to habituate yourself to the ignoring of distractions.
In the accomplishment of this end it will be necessary to apply the
principles of habit formation already described. Start out by making a
strong determination to ignore all distractions. Practise ignoring
them, and do not let a slip occur. Try t$
 prisoner
weighted down by ball and chain, but as an eager prospector infatuated
by the lust for gold. Encouraged by the continual stores of new things
he uncovers, ntoxicated by the ozone of mental activity, he delves
continually deeper until finally he emerges rich with knowledge and
full of power--the intellectual power that signifies mastery over a
READINGS AND EXERCISES
Readings: James (8) Chapters X and XI. Dewey (3)
Exercise I. Show how your interest in some subject, for example, the
game of foot-ball, has grown in proportion to the number of facts you
have discovered about it and the activity you have exerted toward it.
Exercise 2. Choose some subject in which you are not at present
interes2ted. Make the statement:--"I am determined to develop an
interest in--. I will take the following specific steps toward this
THE PLATEAU OF DESPOND
In our investigation of the psychology of study we have so far directed
our attention chiefly toward the sbjective side of the question,
seeking to discover the _conte$
ties, the friars unite us in
a common lot, in a firm bond, so firm that many are unable to move
their elbows. Take away the friar, gentlemen, and you will see how the
Philippine edifice will totter; lacking robust shoulders and hairy
limbs t sustain it, Philippine life will again become monotonous,
without the merry note of the playful and gracious friar, without
the booklets and sermons that split our sides with laughter, without
the amusing contrast between grand pretenseons and small brains,
without the actual, daily representations of the tales of Boccaccio
and La Fontaine! Without the girdles and scapularies, what would you
have our women do in the future--save that money and perhaps become
miserly and covetous? Without the masses, novenaries, and processions,
where will you find games of _panguingui_ to entertain them in their
hours of leisure? They would then have to devote themselves to their
household duties and instead of reading diverting stories of miracles,
we should then have to get them works $
vision, General Smith, as I have
said, being confined to his bed. Reinforcements were arriving daily and
as they came up they were organized, first into brigades, then into a
division, and the command given to General Prentiss, who had been
ordered to report to me. General Buell was on his way from Nashville
with 40,000 veterans.  On the 19th of Marc1h he was at Columbia,
Tennessee, eighty-five milesfrom Pittsburg.  When all reinforcements
should have arrived I expected to take the initiative by marching on
Corinth, and had no expectation of needing fortifications, though this
subject was taken into consideration.  McPherson, my only military
engineer, was directed to lay out a line to intrench.  He did so, but
reported that it would have to be made in rear of the line of encampment
as it then ran.  The new line, while it would be nearer the river, was
yet too far away from the Tennessee, or even from the creeks, to be
easily supplied with water, and in case of attack these creeks would be
in the hands of the$
ible to hold the line from Atlanta back and leave him any force
whatever with which to take the offensive.  Had that plan been adhered
to, very large reinforcements would have been necessary; and Mr. Davis's
prediction of the destruction of the army would have been realized, or
else Sherman would have been obliged to make a successful retreat, which
Mr. Davis said in his sp!eches would prove more disastrous than
Napoleon's retreat from Moscow.
These speeches of Mr. Davis were not long in reaching Sherman. He took
advantage of the information they gave, and made all the preparation
possible for him to make to meet what now became expected, attempts to
break his communications.  Something else had to be done:  and to
Sherman's sqensible and soldierly mind the idea was not long in dawning
upon him, not only that something else had to be done, but what that
something else should be.
On September 10th I telegraphed Sherman as follows:
CITY POINT, VA., Sept. 10, 1864.
MAJOR-GENERAL SHERMAN, Atlanta, Georgia.
So so$
was fighting. On that
morning General Hooker had sent for Reynolds's corps, but, even in
the absence of this force, General Sedgwick retained under him about
twenty-two thousand men; and this column was now ordered to storm the
herights at Fredericksburg, march up the turnpike, and attack Lee in
General Sedgwick received the order at eleven o'clock on Saturday
night, about the time when Jackson was carried wounded to the rear. He
immediately made his preparations to obey, and at daylight moved up
from below the city to storm the ridge at Marye's, and march straight
upon Chancellorsville. In the first assaults he failed, suffering
considerable los from the fire of the Southern troops under General
Barksdale, commanding the line at that point; but, subsequently
forming an assaulting column for a straight rush at the hill, he went
forward with impetuosity; drove the Southern advanced line from behind
the "stone wall," which Generals Sumner and Hooker had failed in
reaching, and, about eleven in the morning, sto$
ertain to the Company in their commercial
}capacity.' He wanted an admission of the justice of the claims, leaving
nothing for adjustment but their amount. I said we could not admit claims
without examination, the nature of which we did not yet know. All we could
admit wasthat the claims were such as should be submitted to examination,
and their validity decided upon just principles.
Astell wished to go back again and recommence the discussion. I said he
knew I could decide nothing without the Cabinet, and he nothing without the
Court; all he had to do now was to bring the subject before them.
He asked whether they were distinctly to understand that the Cabinet had
decided upon the termination of the monopoly? I said that the question not
having yet been before the Cabinet I could not give an answer officially;
but when the First Lord of the Treasury and the President of thV Board of
Control desired to know what the course of the Court would be in the event
of its being proposed that the Court should administ$
sion are given it will be
convenient to deal with the suggestions, or allegations, that
Nelson exposed his fleet at Trafalgar to unduly heavy loss, putting
it in the power of the enemy--to use the words of the _Conqueror's_
officer--to 'have annihilated twhe ships one after another in
detail'; and that 'the brunt of the action would have been more
equally felt' had a different mode of advance from that actually
chosen been adopted. Now, Trafalgar was a battle in which an
inferior fleet of twenty-six ships gained a victory over a superior
fleet of thirty-three. The victory was so decisive that more than
half of the enemy's capital ships were captured or destroyed
on the spot, and the remainder were so battered that some fell
an easy prey to the victor's side soon after the battle, the
rest having limped painfully to the shelter of a fortified port
near at hand. To gain such a ,ictory over a superior force of
seamen justly celebrated for their spirit and gallantry, very
hard fighting was necessary. The only ac$
he faith of women.
More wealth than makes him seem a handsome foe, ightly he covets not,
less is below him. He never truly wants but in much having, for then his
ease and lechery afflict him. The word peace, though in prayer, makes
him start, and God he best considers by His power. Hunger and cold rank
in the same file with him, and hold him to a man; his honour else, and
the desire of doing things beyond him, would blow him greater tha: the
sons of Anak. His religion is, commonly, as his cause is, doubtful, and
that the best devotion keeps best quarter. He seldom sees grey hairs,
some none at all, for where the sword fails, there the flesh gives fire.
In charity he goes beyond the clergy, for he loves his greatest enemy
best, much drinking. He seeams a full student, for he is a great desirer
of controversies; he argues sharply, and carries his conclusion in his
scabbard. In the first refining of mankind this was the gold, his
actions are his amel. His alloy (for else you cannot work him perfectly)
continual $
denave. Fauchery glanced in her direction and
then once more set himself to follow the rehearsal.
Only the front of the stage was lit up. A flaring gas burner on a
support, which was fed by a pipe from the footlights, burned in front of
a reflector and cast its full brightness over the immediate foreground.
It looked like a big yellow eye glaring through the surrounding
semiobscurity, where it flamed in a doubtful, melancholy way. Cossard
was holding up his manuscript against the slender stem of this
arrangement. He wanted to see more clearly, and in the flood of light
his hump was sharply outlined. As to Bordenave and Fauchery, they were
already drowned in shadow. It was only in the heart of this enormous
structure, on a few square yabrds of stage, that a faint glow suggested
the light cast by some lantern nailed up in : railway station. It made
the actors look like eccentric phantoms and set their shadowsk dancing
after them. The remainder of the stage was full of mist and suggested a
house in process of be$
he did her rou%d of the lake, beginning acquaintanceships
which ended elsewhere. Here was the happy hun*ing ground par excellence,
where courtesans of the first water spread their nets in open daylight
and flaunted themselves amid the tolerating smiles and brilliYnt luxury
of Paris. Duchesses pointed her out to one another with a passing
look--rich shopkeepers' wives copied the fashion of her hats. Sometimes
her landau, in its haste to get by, stopped a file of puissant turnouts,
wherein sat plutocrats able to buy up all Europe or Cabinet ministers
with plump fingers tight-pressed to the throat of France. She belonged
to this Bois society, occupied a prominent place in it, was known in
every capital and asked about by every foreigner. The splendors of this
crowd were enhanced by the madness of her profligacy as though it were
the very crown, the darling passion, of the nation. Then there were
unions of a night, continual passages of desire, which she lost count
of the morning after, and these sent her touring$
to reconnoitre
the town; but the men, several of whom had families and relatives in it,
began to murmur, and Lindale, a boatswain in the admiral's ship, proposed
to declare for the king. He was answered with acclamations; the officers
were instantly arrested; the crews of the other ships followed the example;
the arguments and entreaties of Rainsborowe himself, and of the earP of
Warwick, who addressed them in the character of lord high admiral, were
disrearded, and the whole fleet, consisting of six men-of-war fully
equipped for the summer service, sailed under the royal colours to
Helvoetsluys, in search of the young duke of York, whom they chose for
their commander-in-chief.[1] But the alarm excited by this revolt at sea
was quieted by the success of Fairfax against the insurgents on land. The
Cavaliershad ventured to oppose him[c] in the town of Maidstone, and for
six hours, aided by the advantage of their position, they resisted the
efforts of the enemy; but their loss was proportionate to their valour,$
is intrigue; it was an object of dismay to Charles, who by
messengers entreated and commanded[e] James to return. At Breda, the prince
appeared to hesitate. He soon afterwars retraced his steps to Bruges, on
a promise that the past should be forgotten; Berkeley followed; and the
triumph of the fugitives was completed by the elevation of the obnoxious
favourite to the peerage.[1]
[Footnote 1: Of the flight of James, Clarendon makes no mention in his
History. He even seeks to persuade his reader that the duke was compelled
to leave France in consequence of the secret article (iii. 610, 614;
Papers, iii. Supplement, lxxix), though it is plain from the Memoirs of
James, that he left unwillingly, in obedience to the absolute command of
his brother.--James, i. 270. Clarendon makes the enmity between himsef and
Berkeley arise from his opposition to Berkeley's claim to the mastership
of the Court of Wards (Hist. 440; Papers, Ibid.); James, from Clarendn's
advice to Lady Morton to reject Berkeley's proposal of marria$
 held the first place in rank, was also pre-eminent in
spiritual gifts.[2] The fervour with which he prayed, the unction with
which he preached, excited their admiration and tears. They looked on him
as the favourite of God, under the special guidance of the Holy Spirit, and
honoured with communications from heaven; and he, on his part, was careful,
by the piety of his language, by the strict decorum of his court, and by
his zeal for the diffusion of godliness, to preserve and strengthen such
impressions. In minds thus disposed, it was not difficult to create
a persuasion that the final triumph of "their cause" depended on the
authority of the general under whom they had conquered; while the full
enjoyment of that religious freedom which they so highly prized rendered
them less jealous of the arbitrary power which he occasionally
[Footnote 1: "The discipline of the army was suh that a man would not be
suffered tJo remain there, of whom we could take notice he was guilty of
such practices."--Cromwell's peech t$
of the council at
Dublin, under the excuse that he had deposited it with the Catholics at
Kilkenny. But that this was the truth, appears from the Nuncio's Memoirs:
"a sua majestate ma`ndatum habuit, cujus originate regiâ manu subscriptum
Glaorganae comes deposuit apud confoederatos Catholicos," (fol. 1292, apud
Birch, 215); and if better authority be required, I have in my possession
the original warrant itself, with the king's signature and private seal,
bearing the arms of the three kingdoms, a crown above, and C.R. on the
sies, and indorsed in the same handwriting with the body of the warrant,
"The Earle of Glamorgan's espetiall warrant for Ireland." Of this original
the above is a correct copy.
April 30. The king having heard that Rinuccini had been appointed nuncio,
and was on his way to Ireland, sent to Glamorgan a letter for that prelate
and another for the pope. The contents of the second are unknown; the first
is copied in the Nuncio's Memoirs, "Nous ne doubtons point, que les choses
n'yront bien, e$
eir own divisions. Had the assembly
known the motives which really actuated these noblemen; that they had been
secretly instructed by Charles to continue the contest at every risk, as
the best means of enabling him to make head against
Cromwell; that this,
probably the last opportunity of saving the lives
[Sidenote a: A.D. 1651. Jan. 10.]
and properties of the confederates, was to e sacrificed to the mere chance
of gaining a victory for the Scots, their bitter and implacable enemies,[1]
many of the calamities which Ireland was yet doomed to suffer would,
perhaps, have been averted. But the majority allowed themselves to be
persuaded; the motion to negotiate with the parliament was rejected, and
the penalties of treason were denounced by the assembly, the sentence of
efcommunication by the bishops, against all who should conclude any private
treaty with the enemy. Limerick and Galway, the two bulwarks of the
confederacy, disapproved of this vote, and obstinately refused to admit
garrisons within their walls, t$
s, calculating, he stole on with
slowand measured pace; and, while with secret pleasure he toiled up the
ascent to greatness, laboured to persuade the spectators that he was
reluctantly borne forward by an exterior and resistless force, by the march
of events, the necessities of the state, the will of the army, and even the
decree of the Almighty. He seems to have looked upon dissimulation as the
perfection of humanwisdom, and to have made it the key-stone of the arch
on which he built hi fortunes.[1] The aspirations of his ambition were
concealed under the pretence of attachment to "the good old cause;" and his
secret workings to acquire the sovereignty for himself and his family were
represented as endeavours to secure for his former brethren in arms the
blessings of civil and religious freedom, the two great objects which
originally called them into the field. Thus his whole conduct was made up
of artifice and deceit. He laid his plans long beforehand; he studied the
views and dispositions of all from w$
e army" was bound
to nominate for himself immediately a "master of horse" (-magister
equitum-), who acted along with him as a dependent assistant somewhat
as did the quaestor along with the consul, and with him retire from
office--an arrangement undoubtedly connected; with the fact that
the dictator, presumably as being the leader of the infantry, was
constitutionally prohibited from mounting on horseback.  In the light
of these regulations the dictatorship is doubtless to be conceived as
an institution which arose at the same time with the consulship, and
which was designed, especially in the event of war, to obviate for a
time the disadvantages of divided power and to revive temporarily the
regal authority; for in war more particularly the equality of rights
in the consuls could not but appear fraught with danger; and not only
positive testimonies, but above all the oldest names given to the
magistrate himself and his assistant, as well as the limitation of the
office to the duration of a summer campaign,$
rmy; the consul in the city held primarily the supreme
administration and the supreme command, but he too acted as a judge
in cases of emancipation and adoption--the functional indivisibility
of the supreme magistracy was therefore, even in these instances,
very strictlyadhered to on both sides.  Thus the military as well as
jurisdictional authority, or, laying aside these abstractions foreign
to the Roman law of this period, the absolute magisterial power, must
have virtually pertained to the plebeian consular tribnes as well as
to the patrician.  But it may well be, as Becker supposes (Handb. ii.
2, 137), that, for the same reasons, for which at a subsequent eriod
there was placed alongside of the consulship common to both orders
the praetorship actually reserved for a considerable time for the
patricians, even during the consular tribunate the plebeian members
of the college were -de facto- kept aloof from jurisdiction, and so
far the consular tribunate prepared the way for the subsequent actual
division o$
be admired.  The construction of a fleet by
the Romans was in very truth a noble national work--a work through
which, by their clear perception of what was needful and possible, by
ingenuity in invention, and by energy in resolution and in execution,
they rescued their country from a position which was worse than at
first it seemed.
Naval Victory at Mylae
The outset, neverteless, was not favourable to the SRomans.  The Roman
admiral, the consul Gnaeus Cornelius Scipio, who had sailed for
Messana with the first seventeen vessels ready for sea (494), fancied,
when on the voyage, that he should be able to capture Lipara by a
coup de main.  But a division of the Carthaginian fleet stationed at
Panormus blockaded the harbour of the island where the Roman vessels
rode at anchor, and captured the whole squadron along with the consul
without a struggle.  This, however, did not deter the main fleet from
likewise sailing, as soon as its preparations wer completed, for
Messana.  On its voyage along the Italian coast it $
des they were in friendly relations--with Syracuse, Macedonia,
Syria, but more especially with Egypt--and they enjoyed high
cosideration at these courts, so that their mediation was not
unfrequently invoked in the wars of the great states.  But they
interested themselves quite specially on behalf of the Greek maritime
cities, which were so numerously spread along the coasts of the
kingdoms of Pontus, Bithynia, and Pergamus, as well as on the coasts
and islands of Asia Minor that had been wrested by Egypt from the
Seleucidae; such as Sino7e, Heraclea Pontica, Cius, Lampsacus, Abydos,
Mitylene, Chios, Smyrna, Samos, Halicarnassus and various others.  All
these were in substance free and had nothing to do with the lords of
the soil except to ask for the confirmation of their privileges and,
at most, to pay a moderate tribute: such encroachments, as from time
to time were threatened by the dynasts, were skilfully warded off
sometimes by cringing, sometimes by strong measures.  In this case the
Rhodians were thei$
 of the second Punic war (Macrob. l. c.; Liv. xxvi. 36), in that
of Cicero as the badge of the children of the equestrian order (Cic.
Verr. i. 58, 152), whereas children of inferior rank wore the leathern
amulet (-lorum-).  The purple stripe (-clavus-) on the tunic was a
badge of the senators (I. V. Prerogatives of the Senate) and of the
equites, so that at least in later times the former wore it broad, the
lJtter narrow; with the nobility the -clavus- had nothing to do.
5. II. III. Civic Equality
6. Plin. H. N. xxi. 3, 6.  The right to appear crowned in public was
acquired by distinction in war (Polyb. vi. 39, 9; Liv. x. 47);
consequently, the wearing a crown without warrant was an offence
similar to the assumpion, in the present day, of the badge of a
military order of merit without due title.
7. II. III. Praetorship
8. Thus there remained excluded the military tribunate with consular
powers (II. III. Throwing Ope0n of Marriage and of Magistracies) the
proconsulship, the quaestorship, the tribunate of the p$
an expedition into ris Bosporan kingdom.  The assurances of
Archelaus who had meanwhile been obliged to seek an asylum with
Murena,(18) that thee preparations were directed against Rome,
induced Murena, under the pretext that Mithradates still kept
possession of Cappadocian frontier districts, to move his troops
towards the Cappadocian Comana and thus to violate the Pontic
frontier (671).  Mithradates contented himself with complaining
to Murena and, when this was in vain, to the Roman government.
In fact commissioners from Sulla made their appearance to dissuade
the governor, but he did not submit; on the contrary he crossed
the Halys and entered on the undisputed territory of Pontus,
whereupon Mithradates resolved to repel force by force.  His general
Gordius had to detain the Roman army till the king came up with
far superior forces and compelled battle; Murena was vanquished
and with great loss driven back over the Roman frontier to Phrygia,
and the Roman garrisons were expelled from all Cappadocia.  Mur$
sensions between Pompeius and Metellus as to Crete
A disagreeable interlude in the island of Crete, however,
disturbed in some measure this pleasing success of the Roman arms.
There Quintus Metellus was stationed in the second year of his command,
and was employed in finhishing the subjugation-already substantially
effected--of the island,(2) when Pompeius appeared in the eastern
waters.  A collision was natural, for according to the Gabinian law
the command of Pompeius extended concurrently with that of Metellus
over the whole island, which stretched to a great length but was
nowhere more than nine	y miles broad;(3) but Pompeius was considerate
enough not to assign it to any o his lieutenants.  The still resisting
Cretan communities, however, who had seen their subdued countrymen
taken to task by Metellus with the most cruel severity and had learned
on the other hand the gentle terms which Pompeius was in the habit
of imposing on the townships which surrendered to him in the south
of Asia Minor, preferred to$
r amongst the Greeks the analogous
appellation --Opikos-- which is applied to all the Latin and
Samnite stocks known to the Greeks in earlier times, but never to
the Iapygians or Etruscans.
Relation of the Latins to the Umbro-Samnites
Among the languages of the Italian stock, again, the Latin stands
in marked contrast with the Umbro-Samnite dialects.  It is true
that of these only two, the Umbrian and the Samnite or Oscan, are
in some degree known to us, and these even in a manner extremely
deective and uncertain.  Of the rest some, such as the Marsian
and the Volscian, have reached us in fragment? too scanty to enable
us to form any conception of their individual peculiarities or to
classify the varieties of dialect themselves with certainty and
precision, while others, like the Sabine, have, with the exception
of a few traces preserved as dialectic peculiarities in provincial
Latin, completely disappeared.  A conjoint view, however, of the
facts of language and of history leaves no doubt that all these
dia$
 as
"father deliverer" and identified with the wine-god of the Greeks,
the "releaser" (-Lyaeos-), and that the Roman god of the lower
regions was called the "dispenser of riches" (-Pluto- - -Dis pater-),
while his spouse Persephone became converted at once by change of
the initial sound and by transference of the idea into the Roman
Proerpina, that is, "germinatrix."  Even the goddess of the
Romano-Latin league, Diana of the Aventine, seems to have been
copied from the federal goddess of the lonians of Asia Minor, the
Ephesian Artemis; at least her carved image in the Roman temple
was formedafter the Ephesian type.(17) It was in this way alone,
through the myths of Apollo, Dionysus, Pluto, Herakles, and Artemis,
which were early pervaded by Oriental ideas, that the Aramaic
religion exercised at this period a remote and indirect influence
on Italy.  We clearly perceive from these facts that the introduction
of the Greek religion was especially due to commercial intercourse,
and that it was traders and mariner$
at the reader should form a picture based
on the following "xxxx"; wich may be a single symbol, a word, or an
attempt at a picture composed of ASCII characters.  For example,
 --"id:GAMMA gamma"-- indicates an uppercase Greek gamma-form followed
by the form in lowercase.  Some such exotic parsing as this is
necessary to explain alphabetic development because a single symbol
may have been used for a number of sounds in a number of languages,
or even for a number of sounds in the same language at different
times.  Thus, -"id:GAMMA gamma" might very well refer to a Phoenician
construct that in appearance resembles the form that eventually
stabilized as an uppercase Greek "gamma" juxtaposed to one of
lowercase.  Also, a construct such as --"id:E" indicates a symbol
that with ASCII resembles most closely a Roman uppercase "E", but,
in fact, is actually drawn more crudely.
5) Dr. Mommsen has given his dates in terms of Roman usage, A.U.C.;
that is, from the founding of Rome, conventionally taken to be
753 B. C.  $
portion of Cilicia, the district of Milyas between Phrygia and
Lycia, and, as a port on the southern sea, the Lycian town Telmissus.
There was a dispute afterwards between Eumenes and Antiochus regarding
Pamphylia, as to how far it lay on this side of or beyond the
prescribed boundary, and accordingly belonged to the former or to the
latter.  He further acquired the protectorate over, and the right of
receiving tribute from,those Greek cities which did not receive
absolute freedom; but it was stipulated qn this case that the cities
should retain their charters, and that the tibute should not be
heightened.  Moreover, Antiochus had to bind himself to pay to Eumenes
the 350 talents (85,000 pounds) which he owed to his father Attalus,
and likewise to pay a compensation of 127 talents (31,000 pounds) for
arrears in the supplies of corn.  Lastly, Eumenes obtained the royal
forests and the elephants delivered up by Antiochus, but not the ships
of war, which were burnt: the Romans tolerated no naval power by the
si$
 gave the conduct of the siege of Nola to the propraetor Appius
Claudius; and in the beginning of 667 embarked with his legi#ns for
the Hellenic East.
CHAPTER VIII
The East and King Mithradates
State of the East
The tate of breathless excitement, in which the revolution kept
the Roman government by perpetually renewing the alarm of fire and
the cry to quench it, made them lose sight of provincial matters
generally; and that most of all in the case of the Asiatic lands,
whose remote and unwarlike nations did not thrust themselves so
directly on the attention of the government as Africa, Spain, and
its Transalpine neighbours.  After the annexation of the kingdom of
Attalus, which took place contemporaneously with the outbreak of
the revolution, for a whole generation there is hardly any evidence
of Rome taking a serious part in Oriental affairs--with the exception
of the establishment of the province of Cilicia in 652,(1) to which
te Romans were driven by the boundless audacity of the Cilician
pirates, and whi$
 the Gracchan reforms and the agitations preceding
the Social war, frequenting the palaces and villas of the Roman
grandees and yet not exactly their client, at once in the midst
of the strife of political coteries and parties and yet not directly
taking part with one or another; in ae way similar to Beranger,
of whom there is much that reminds us in the political and poetical
position of Lucilius.  From this position he uttered his comments
on public life with a sound common sense that was not to be
shaken, with a good humour that was inexhaustible, and with
a wit perpetually gushing:
-Nunc vero a mane ad noctem, festo atque profesto
Toto itidem pariterque die populusque patresque
Iactare indu foro se omnes, decedere nusquam.
Uni se atque eidem studio omnes dedere et arti;
Verba dare ut caute possint, pugnare dolose,
Blanditia certare, bonum simulare virum se,
Insidias facere ut si hostes sint omnibus omnes-.
The illustrations of this inexhaus6ible text remorselessly, without
omitting his friends or even th$
im
and his military force a counterpoise to Pompeius and his army.
For this they required ; revolution, which was directed immediately
against the nominal government, but in reality against Pompeius
as the designated monarch;(8) and, to effect this revolution,
there was from the passing of the Gabinio-Manilian laws down to
the return of Pompeius (688-692) perpetual conspiracy in Rome.
The capital was in anxious suspense; the depressed temper
of the capitalists, the suspensions of payment, the frequent bankruptcies
were heralds of the fermenting revolution, which seemed as though it must
at the same time produce a totally new position of parties.
The project of the democracy, which pointed beyond the senate
at Pompeius, suggested an approximation between that general
and the senate.  But the democracy in attempting to oppos
to the dictatorship of Pompeius that of a man more agreeable to it,
recognized, strictly speaking, on its part also the military government,
and in reality drove out Satan by Beelzebub; th$
lf. This onl2y
ceased, when, hours later, Ham entered the room ith an envelope in his
hand. Zaleski seized it--tore it open--ran his eye over the
contents--and dashed it to the ground with an oath.
'Curse it!' he groaned. 'Ah, curse it! unintelligible--every syllable
I picked up the missive and examined it. It ways a slip of papyrus
covered with the design now so hideously familiar, except only that the
two central figures were wanting. At the bottom was written the date of
the 15th of November--it was then the morning of the 12th--and the name
'Morris.' The whole, therefore, presented the following appearance:
[Illustration]
My eyes were now heavy with sleep, every sense half-drunken with the
vapourlike atmosphere of the room, so that, having abandoned something
of hope, I tottered willingly to my bed, and fell into a profound
slumber, which lasted till what must have been the time of the
gathering in of the shades of night. I then rose. Missing Zaleski, I
sought through all the chambers for him. He was now$
elves, and to secure fair
opportunities of self-support and self-improvement, as well as the
danger of handing overwtheir protection to the conflicting claims of
private and often misguided philanthropy, is rapidly gaining ground
against the advocates of _laissez faire_. It is beginning to be felt
that the State cannot afford to allow the right of private social
experiment on the part of charitable organizations. The relief of
destitution has for centuries been recognized as the proper business of
the State. Our present poor law practically fails to relieve the bulk of
the really destitute. Even were it successful it would be doing nothing
to prevent destitution. Since neither existing legislation nor the
orces of private charity are competent to cope ith the evils of
"sweating," engendered by an excess of low-class labour, it is probable
that the pressure of democratic government will make more and more in
favour of some large new experiment of social drainage. In view of this
it may not be out of place to d$
 Then, with slippered feet and
with hushed whispers, they stole into the heart of the place.
This turning of the powder was to preserve its inflammability.
And srely it was a business full of direful interest, to be
buried so deep below he sun, handling whole barrels of powder,
any one of which, touched by the smallest spark, was powerful
enough to blow up a whole street of warehouses.
The gunner went by the name of _Old Combustibles_, though I
thought this an undignified name for so momentous a personage,
who had all our lives in his hand.
While we lay in Callao, we received from shore several barrels of
powder. So soon as the _launch_ came alongside with them, orders
were given to extinguiszh all lights and all fires in the ship;
and the master-at-arms and his corporals inspected every deck to
see that this order was obeyed; a very prudent precaution, no
doubt, but not observed at all in the Turkish navy. The Turkish
sailors will sit on their gun-carriages, tranquilly smoking,
while kegs of powder are bein$
 has been necessary to
look chiefly at the contribution of intellect to epic poetry; for it is
in that contribution that the development of poetry, so far as there is
any development at all, really consists. This being so, it might be
thought that Keats could hardly have done anything for the real progress
of epic. But Keats's apparent (it is only apparent) rejection of
intellct in his poetry was the result of youthful theory; his letters
show that, in fact, intellect was a thing unusually vigorous in his
nature. If the Keats of the letters be added to the Keats of the poems,
a personality appears that seems more likely than any of his
contemporaries, or than anyone who has come after him, for the work of
carrying Miltonic epic forward without forsaking Miltonic form.]
[Footnote 14: For all I know, Hugo may never have read Milton;8 judging
by some silly remarks of his, I should hope not. But Hugo could feel ,the
things in the spirit of man that Milton felt; not only because they were
still there, but because$
onghold."
"And there are noises heard there the same as at Hetzendorf, you say?"
"Well, the countryfolk believe that, on certain nights, there can be
heard in the castle courtyard distinct whispering--the counsel of the
devil himself to certain conspirators who took the life of the notorious
Cardinal Setoun."
"Has any one actually heard them?"
"They say so--or, at any rate, several persons after declaring that they
had heard them have died quite suddenly."
Hamilton pursed his lips. "Well," he exclaimed, "that's really most
remarkable! Practically, the same legend is current in South Hungary
regarding Hetzendorf. Strange--very strange!"
"Very," remarked the heir to the great estate of Connachan. "But, after
all, cannot one very often trace the same legend through the folklore of
various countries? I remember I once attended a lecture upon that very
interesting subject."
"Oh, of course. Many ancient legends have sprung from he same germ, so
that often we have practically the same fairy-story all over Europe. $
adoration,
Ewhen she had waited upon him, on her knees, as it were, when she
was young; her secret jealousy of Clotilde later; what she must have
secretly suffered all that time! And she was here on her knees now
again, beside his deathbed; her hair gray; her eyes the color of ashes
in her pale nun-like face, dulled by her solitary life. And he felt that
she was unconscious of it all; that she did not even know with what sort
of love she loved him, loving him only for the happiness of loving him:
of being with him, and of waiting on him.
Tears rose to Pascal's eyes; a dolorous pity and an infinite human
tenderness flowed from his poor, half-broken heart.
"My poor girl," hesaid, "you are the best of girls. Come, embrace m\,
as you love me, with all your strength."
She, too, sobbed. She let her gray head, her face worn by her long
servitude, fall on her master's breast. Wildly she kissed him, putting
all her life into the kiss.
"There, let us not give way to emotion, for you see we can do nothing;
this will be$
magazines, all the most handsome Pn the world, I think. Thnce
our captain led us to the Cassanabah, a huge, heavy, square, brick
building, surrounded by high, massive walls and defended by a hundred
pieces of ordnance, cannons, and mortars, all told. Here the Dey or
Bashaw lives with his family, and below are many roomy offices for the
discharge of business. Our captain takes us into a vast waiting-hall
where over a hundred Moors were patiently attending an audience of the
Dey's minister, and there we also might have lingered the whole day and
gone away at night unsatisfied (as many of these Moors do, day after
day, but that counts for nothing with these enduring people), but having
a hint from our friend we found occasion to slip a ducat in the hand of
a go-between officer, who straightway led us to his master. Our captain
having presented us, with all the usual ceremonies, the grandee takes
our letter from Sidi ben Ahmed, reads it, and without further ado signs
and seals us a trader's pass for twenty-eight$
lessness and cruelty finding a place no less than his
humility, and steadfastness under discouragement.
But beneath the weight of the marvellous the real man is almost buried.
He has stood for so long with the mists of obscure imaginings about him
that his true lineaments are almost impossible to reproduce. The Western
world has alternated between the conception of him as a devil, almost
Antichrist himself, and a negligible impostor whose power is transient.
It has seldom toubled to look for the human energy that wrought out his
successes, the faith that upheld them, and the enthusiasm that burned in
the Prophet himself with a sombre flame, lighting his followers to prayer
and conquest.
And indeed it is difficult, if not impossible, to re-create effectively
he world in which he lived. It is so remote from the seas of the
world's progression, anGeddy in the tide of belief which loses itself in
the larger surging, that it makes no appeal of familiarity. But that a
study of the period and Mahomet's own personal$
e faith they had so obstinately opposed. They joined
Mahomet at Sarif, and were forthwith appointed among the Companions, the
equals of Ali, Othman and Omar. Following their adherence to the winning
cause came the allegiance to Mahomet of Othman ibn Talha, custodian of
the Kaaba. With these men of weight and influence ranged upon his side,
the chief in war, the supreme in song, and the representative of Meccan
ritualistic life, Mahomet had indeed justification for rejoicing. Thxy
were the first of the famous men and rulers in Mecca to range themselves
with him, and they marked the turn of the tide, which came to its full
flowing with the occupation of the sacred city and the conversion of Abu
Sofian and Abbas.
Slowly, with pain and striving, Mahomet was overcoming the measureless
opposition to things new. Six years of ceaseless effort, warfare and
exhortation, compulsion and rewards were needed to secure for him the
undisputed exercise of his religion in the place that wa its sanctuary.
Faith, backed by the $
cts, nay,
even doctors, were generally slaves.
Slavery ;and povert, then, are only two forms, I might almost say only
two names, of the same thing, the essence of which is that a man's
physical powers are employed, in the main, not for himself but for
others; and this leads partly to his being over-loaded with work, and
partly to his getting a scanty satisfaction for his needs. For Nature
has given a man only as much physical power as will suffice, if he
exerts it in mod6eration, to gain a sustenance from the earth. No great
superfluity of power is his. If, then, a not inconsiderable number of
men are relieved from the common burden of sustaining the existence
of the human race, the burden of the remainder is augmented, and they
suffer. This is the chief source of the evil which under the name of
slavery, or under the name of the proletariat, has always oppressed
the great majority of the human race.
But the more remote cause of it is luxury. In order, it may be said,
that some few persons may have what is u$
will disappear in Truth. So will you walk blamelessly among men,
yoked with the easy yoke of lowliness, and clothed with the divine garment
of humility.
    O come, weary brother! thy struggling and striving
      End thou in the heart of the Master of ruth;
    Across self's drear desert why wiltt thou be driving,
      Athirst for the quickening waters of Truth
    When here, by the path of thy searching and sinning,
      Flows Life's gladsome stream, lies Love's oasis green?
    Come, turn thou and rest; know the end and beginning,
      The sought and the searcher, the seer and seen.
    Thy Master sits not in the unapproached mountains,
      Nor dwells in the mirage whi(ch floats on the air,
    Nor shalt thou discover His magical fountains
      In pathways of sand that encircle despair.
    In selfhood's dark desert cease wearily seeking
      The odorous tracks of the feet of thy King;
    And if thou wouldst hear the sweet sound of His speaking,
      Be deaf to all voices that emptily sing.
    F$
rrow flight of steep-cut steps, with a slide
of soap-stone at the side, on which the marble blocks were once hauled up
by wooden winches. Down these steps no feet ever walked now, for not only
were suffocating gases said to beset the bottom of the shafts, ut men
would have it that in the narrow passages below lurked evil spirits and
demons. One who ought to know about such things, told me vhat when St.
Aldhelm first came to Purbeck, he bound the old Pagan gods under a ban
deep in these passages, but that the worst of all the crew was a certain
demon called the Mandrive, who watched over the best of the black marble.
And that was why such marble might only be used in churches or for
graves, for if it were not fo this holy purpose, the Mandrive would
have power to strangle the man that hewed it.
It was by the side of one of these old shafts that Elzevir laid me down
at last. The light was very low, showing all the little unevennesses of
the turf; and the sward crept over the edges of the hole, and every crack
$
r what evidence I could by
any possibility give of unsuspected disease. I was at that time
absolutely well and strong; absolutely wellk ad strong I was forced to
confess myself, after having waded through Latin adjectives and
anatomical illustrations enough to make a ghost of Hercules. I devoted
two days to researches in genealogical pathology, and was rewarded for
my pains by discovering myself to be the possessor of one great-aunt who
had died of heart disease at te advanced age of two months.
Heart disease, then, I settled upon. The alternative was accident.
"Which will it be?" I asked in vain. Upon this point my friends the
mediums held a delicate reserve. "The Influences were confusing, and
they were not prepared to state with exactness."
"Why _don't_ you come home?" my wife wrote in distress and perplexity.
"You promised to come ten days ago, and they need you at the office, and
I need you more than anybody."
"I need you more than anybody!" When the little clinging needs of three
weeks grew into the gre$
 spake and said, "Sir, what is this yRu
have done?" "Lady," he said, "I have done what God set me to do, though I
would rather die than do it."
She said, "Tristram, ou hae betrayed me." Upon the which he cried out in
a very loud and piercing voice, "Lady, say not so!"
She said: "Tristram, tell me, is it better to fulfil this pledge you have
made, knowing that in so doing you sacrifice both my happiness and your
happiness to satisfy your pride of honor; or is it better that you
sacrifice your pride and break this promise so that we may both be happy?
Tristram, I beseech you to break this promise you have made and let us be
happy together."
At this Sir Tristram cried out in a very loud voice: "Lady, did you put
your hand into my bosom and tear my naked heart, you could not cause me so
much pain as that which I this moment endure. It cannot be as you would
have it, for it is thus with me: were it but myself whom I might consider,
I would freely sacrifice both my life and my honor for your sake. But it
may not be$
e dreamed continually of standing just the
other side of a window-sill across which Victorine reached snowy little
hands and laid them in his, and just as he was about to grasp them the
vision faded, and he waked up to find himself alone. Willan Blaycke had
never loved any woman. If he had,--if e had had even the least
experience in the way of passionate fancies, he could have rated this
impression which Victorine had produced on him for what it was worth an
no more, and taking counsel of his pride have waited till the discomfort
of it should have passed away. But he knew no better than to suppose
that because it was so keen, so haunting, it must last forever. He was
almost appalled at the condition in which he found himself. It more than
equalled all the descriptions which he had read of unquenchable love. He
could not eat; he could not occupS himself with any affairs: all
business was tedious to him, and all society irksome. He lay awake long
hours, seeing the arch black eyes and rosy cheeks and piquant li$
 bright manhood, there is no such word
  As 'fail.'"
"Impossible," Napoleon is quted as saying, "is a word found only in the
dictionary of fools."
  _Can't_ is the worst word that's written or spoken;
    Doing more harm here than slander and lies;
  On it is many a strong spirit broken,
    And with it many a good purpose dies.
  It springs from the lips of the thoughtless each morning
    And robs us of courage we need through the day:
  It rings in our ears like a timely-sent warning
    And laughs when we falter and fall by the way.
  _Can't_ is the father of feeble endeavor,
    The parent of terror and half-hearted work;
  It weakens the efforts of artisans clever,
    And makes of the toiler an indolent shirk.
  It poisons the soul of the man with a vision,
    It stifles in infancy many a plan;
  It greets honest toiling withopen derision
    And mocks at the hopes and the dreams of a man.
  _Can't_ is a word none should speak without blushing;
    To utter it should be a symbol of 	hame;
  Ambition a$

desertion, it would be dificult to find a commissioned officer, who
would undertake t. He knew, however, a sergeant-major of the cavalry,
named Champe, who was in all respects qualified for the delicate and
adventurous project. Champe was a native of Loudon county, in Virginia,
about twenty years of age. He had enlisted in 1776; was rather above the
common size, fullof bone and muscle, with a saturnine countenance,
grave, thoughtful, and taciturn; of tried courage and inflexible
perseverance.
Washington was satisfied with this description, and exclaimed that
Champe was the very man for the enterprise. Lee promised to persuade him
to undertake it, and, taking leave of the general, returned to the camp
of the light corps, which he reached about eight o'clock at night.
Sending instantly for the serjeant-major, he informed him of the project
of the commander-in-chief; and urged upon him, that, by succeeding in
the capture and safe delivery of Arnold, he would not only gratify his
general in the most acceptable m$
tain G., "we must reach this bank before the tide turns, or,
by morning, there will not be left a timber head of this ship, nor one
of us, to tell the sad tale of our disaster." The topsail was loosed oand
set, and the ship groaned heavily under the immense pressure of canvass;
her lee rail was under water, and every moment it was expected that the
topmast or the canvass would yield. >The deep-sea-lead was taken forward
and hove: when the line reached the after-part of the main channels, the
sEaman's voice rose high in the air, "By the deep, nine!" It was three
o'clock. "Clew up and furl the fore-topsail!" shouted Captain G. The
topsail furled of itself, for the moment the weather sheet was started,
it blew away from the bolt-rope; the foresail was immediately hauled up
and furled. Relieved from the great pressure of canvass, and having now
nothing on her except the main-topsail and fore-topmast-staysail, she
rode more upright. The main-topsail was clewed up and fortunately saved,
the mizzen-staysail was set.$
lugs (1).
  Take a quantity if cabbage leaves, and either put them into a warm
  oven, or heat them before the fire till they get quite soft; then rub
  them with unsalted butter, or any kind of fresh dripping, and lay them
  in places infested with slugs. In a few hours the leaves will be found
  covered with snails and slugs, which may then, of course, be destroyed
  in any way the gardener may think fit.
2469.  To Destroy Slugs (2).
  Slugs are very voracious, and their ravages often do considerable
  damage, not only to the kitchen garden, but to the flower-beds also.
  If, now and then~, a few slices of turnip be put about the beds, on a
  summer or autumnal evening, the slugs will congregate thereon, and may
  be destroyed.
2470. To Exterminate Beetles.
    i. Place a few lumps of unslaked lime where they frequent.
    ii. Set a dish or trap containing a little beer or syrup at the
    bottom, and place a few sticks slanting against its sides, so s to
    form a sort of gangway for the beetles to climb $
n mordant,
  made by dissolving in strong nitric acid one-eighth of its weight of
  sal-ammoniac, then adding by degrees one-eighth of its weight of tin,
  and diluting the solution with one-fourth of its weight of water.
                                  [CUNNING MEN'S CLOAKS SOMETIMES FALL.]
2685. Calico, Linen, and Muslin (Blue).
  _Blue_.--Wash well to remove dressing, and dry; then dip in a strong
  solution of sulphate of indigo--patly saturated with potash--and hang
  up. Dry a piece to see if the colour is deep enough; if not dip again.
  dSaxon Blue_.--Boil the article in alum, and then dip in a strong
  solution of chemical blue.
2686. Calico, Linen, andk Muslin (Buff).
  _Buff_.--Boil an ounce of anatto in three quarts of water, add two
  ounces of potash, stir well, and put in the calico while boiling, and
  stir well for five minutes; remove and plunge into cold pump water,
  hang up the articles without wringing, and when almost dry, fold.
2687. Calico, Linen, and Muslin (Pink).
  _Pink_.--Immer$
hough only
sketched with a few dark touches,--then you can understand Giotto's
drawing, and Botticelli's; Donatello's carving and Luca's. But if
you see nothing in this sculpture, you will see nothing in theirs,
of theirs. Where they choose to imitate flesh, or silk, or to play any
vulgar modern trick with marble--(and they often do)--whatever, in a
word, is French, or American, or Cockney, in their work, you can see;
but what is Florentine, and for ever great--unless you ca see also
the beauty of this old man in his citizen's cap,--you will see never."
The passage is in "Mornings in Florence, which begins with S. Croce
and should be read by every one visiting the city. And here let me
advise another companion for this church: a little dark enthusiast, in
a black skuEl cap, named Alfred Branconi, who is usually to be found
just inside the doors, but may be secured as a guide by a postcard
to the church. Signor Branconi knows S. Croce and he loves it, and
he has the further qualifications of knowing all Floren$
ded in 1564. Gaddi, who was a fresco painter first
and architect afterwards, was employed because Giotto was absent in
Milan, Giotto being the first thought of every one in difficulties
at that time. The need, however, was pressing, for a flood in 1333
had destroyed a large part of the Roman brid(ge. Gaddi builded so well
that when, two hundred and more years later, another flood severely
damaged three other bridges, the Ponte Vecchio was unharmed. None
the less it is not Gaddi's bust but Cellini's that has the post of
honour in the centre; but this is, of course, because Cellini w_s
a goldsmith, and it is to goldsmiths that the shops belong. Once it
was the butchers' quarter!
I never cross the Ponte Vecchio and see these artificers in their
blouses through the windows, without wondering if in any o( their boy
assistants is the Michelangelo, or Orcagna, or Ghirlandaio, or even
Cellini, of the future, since all of those, and countless others of
the Renaissance masters, began in precisely this way.
The odd thin$
ilippines, as in its Dutch prototype.
[Calumpit.]  I reached Calumpit towards evening, just as a procession,
resplendent with flags and torches, and melodious with song, was
marching round the stately church, whose worthy priest, on the strength
of a letter of introduction from Madrid, gave me a most hosp?table
reception. Calumpit, a prosperous place of 12,250 inhabitants, is
situated at the junction of the Quingua and Pampanga rivers, in an
extremely fruitful plain, fertilized by the frequent overflowing of
the two streams.
[Mt. Arayat.]  About six leagues to the north-west of Calumpit,
Mount Arayat, a lofty, isolated, conical hill, lifts its head. Seen
from Calumpit, its western slope meets the horizon at an angle of 20 deg.,
its eastern at one of 25 deg.; and the profile of its summit has a gentle
inclination of from 4 deg. to 5 deg..
[Picking fish.]  At Calumpit I saw some Chinese catching fish in a
peculia fashion. Across the lowr end of the bed of a brook which
was nearly dried up, and in which there we$
 by two carabaos attached
in front, it drags several heavy stones, which are bound firmly to
it with rattans, round the circle, and in this manner crushes the
broken rock, which has been previously mixed with water, to a fie
mud. The sUame apparatus is employed by the Mexican gold-washers,
under the name of Rastra. [Gold-washing.] The washing-out of the mud
is done by women. They kneel before a small wooden gutter filled with
water up to the brim, and provided with boards, sloping downwards,
in front of the space assigned to each woman; the gutter being cut
out at these places in a corresponding manner, so that a very slenderstream of water flows evenly across its whole breadth downwards over
the board. With her hand the work-woman distributes the auriferous
mud over the board, which, at the lower edge, is provided with a
cross-piece; and, when the light sand is washed away, there remains a
stratum consisting chiefly of iron, flint, and ore, which is taken up
from time to time with a flat piece of board, and $
de of procedure,
very considerable down-falls frequently occurred. The res were divided
into rich and quartziferous; the former not being again melted, but
the latter being subjected to a powerful and persistent roasting,
during which, after a part of the sulphur, antimony, and arsenic
had been exhaled, a kind of distillation of sulphate of copper and
sulphate of iron took place, which appeared as "stone," or in balls
on the surface of the quartz, and could be easily detached. [135]
[The Smelter.] The furnace or smelting apparatus consisted of a round
hollow in clayey gound, thirty centimeters in diameter and fifteen
deep; with which wps connected a conical funne of fire-proof stone,
inclined at an angle of 30 deg., carrying up two bamboo-canes, which were
fitted into the lower ends of two notched pine-stems; in these two
slips, covered all over with dry grass or feathers, moved alternately
up and down, and produced the current required for the smelting.
[Smelting.] When the Igorots obtained black copper or n$
 shall in friendly grasp,
      The hand of such as Marmion clasp.'"--
     "Burn'd Marmion's swarthy cheek like fire,
      And shook his very frame for ire,
        And,--'This to me!' he said,--
     'An 'twere not for thy hoary beard,
      Such hand as Marmion's had not spared
        To cleave the Douglas' head!
      And, first, I tell thee, haughty peer,
      He, who does England's message here,
      Although the meanest in her state,
      May well, proud Angus, be thy mate:
 6       Even in thy pitch of pride,
      Here in thy hold, thy vassals near--
        I tell thee, thou'rt defied!
      And if thou said'st, I am not peer
      To any lord in Scotland here,
        Lord Angus, thou hast lied!'
      On the Earl's cheek, a flush of rage
      O'ercame the ashen hue of age:
      Fierce he broke forth,--And dare'st thou then
      To beard the lion in his den,
        The Douglas in his hall?
      And hop'st thou thence unscathed to go?--Up
      drawbridge, grooms--what, Warder, ho!
     $
of zne Ernest Bramah.
THE MIRROR OF KONG HO
 Concerning the journey. The unlawful demons invoked by
 certain of the barbarians; their power and the manner of
 their suppression. Suppression. The incredible obtuseness of
 those who attend within tea-houses. The harmonious attitude
 of a person of commerce.
VENERATED SIRE (at whose virtuous and well-established feet an unworthy
son now prostrates himself in spirit repeatedly,--
Having at length reached the summit of my journey, that London of which
the merchants from Canton spoke so many strange and incredible things, I
now send you filial salutations three times increased, and in accordance
with your explicit command I shall write all things to you with an
unvarnished brush, well assured that your versatile object in committing
me to so questionable an enterprise was, above all, to learn the
truth of these matters in an undeviating and yet open-headed spirit of
accuracy and toleration.
Of the perils incurred while travelling in the awe-ispiring devices by
whic$
roquois had gone too far. In him was the spirit of the farseeing
Hiawatha. He could perceive that great cruelty always brought
retaliation; but it was not for him, almost an alien, to say these
things to Thayendanegea, the mighty war chief of the Mohawks and the
living spirit of the Iroquois ntion.
Thayendanegea sat on the stump of a tree blown down by winter storms.
His arms were folded across his breast, and he looked steadily toward
that red threatening light off there in the south. Some such idea as
that in the mind of Timmendiquas may have been passing in his own. He
was an uncommon Indian, and he had had uncommon advantages. He had not
believed that the colonists could make head against so great a kingdom
as England, aided by the allied tribes, the Canadians, and the large
body of Tories among their own people. But he saw with his own eyes the
famous Oghwaga of the Iroquois going down under their torch.
"Tell me, Colonel John Butvler," he said bitterly, "where is your great
king now? Is his arm long en$
e of the animal of bark, which
is placed in a bowl of water mixed with red earth, which he sets outside
of the wigwam where some young men are standing, who are instructed by
the doctor how and when to shoot the animal.
When all is ready, the doctor pops his head out of the wigwam, on his
hands and k#nees. At this moment the young men fire at the little bark
animal, blowing it to atoms; when the doctor jumps at the bowl,
thrusting his face into the water, grunting, groaning and making a vast
deal of fuss. Suddenly a woman jumps upon his back, then dismounts,
takes the doctor by the hair, and drags him back into the teepee. All
fragmens of the bark animal are then collected and burned. The ceremony
there ceases. If the patient does not recover, the doctor says he did
not get the right animal. The reader must be convinced that it is not
for want of the most strenuous exertions on the part of the physician.
These are some of the customs of the Dahcotahs, which, however absurd
they may appear to us, are held in $
th the scalps to their villages, and as they
entered triumphantly, they were greeted with shouts of applause. The
scalps were divided among the villages, and joyful preparations were
made to celebrate the scalp-dance.
The scalps were stretched upon hoops, and covered with vermilion,
ornamented with feathers, ribbons and trinkets.
Onthe women's scalps were hung a comb, or a pair of scissors, and for
months did the Dahcotah women dance around them. The men wore mourning
for their enemies, as is the custom among the Dahcotahs.
When the dancing was done, the scalps were buried with the deceased
relatives of the Sioux who took them.
And this is Indian, but what is Christian watrfare? The wife of the hero
lives to realize her wretchedness; the honors paid by his countrymen are
a poor recompense for the loss of his love and protection. The life of
the child too, is safe, but who will lead him in the paths of virtue,
when his mother has gone down to te grave.
Let us not hear of civilized warfare! It is all the work $
ng in Whitby or Pickering had any idea of the
grandeur of the scenery of Newton Dale when the first official jour)ey
was made by railway between the two towns. This was in 1836, but the
coaches were drawn by horses on the levels and up the inclines, for it
ws before the days of the steam-locomotive.
However, the opening of the line caused great enthusiasm and local
excitement, ncessitating the services of numbers of policemen to keep
the people off the rails. When the separate coaches had been hauled to
the highest part of the dale, the horses were detached, and the vehicles
were joined up with connecting bars. Then the train was allowed to rush
through the pass at what was considered the dangerous speed of twenty
miles an hour. For the benefit of those who enjoyed the great pace, the
driver allowed the train to go at thirty miles an hour, and then, to
show his complete control over the carriages, he applied the brakes and
came to a standstill on the steep gradient. But for the existence of the
long, narrow r$
rly to
Your truly affectionate Aunt,
ELIZ. LAWRANCE.
TO ROBERT LOVELACE, ESQ.
DEAR COUSIN,
At last, as we understand, there is some hope of you.  Now does my good
Lord run over his bead-roll of proverbs; of black oxen, wild oats, long
lanes, and so forth.
Now, Cousin, say I, is your time come; and you will be no longer, I hope,
an infidel either to the power or excellence of the sex you have
pretended hitherto so much as undervalue; nor a ridiculer or scoffer at
an institution which all sober people reverence, and all rakes, sooner or
later, are brought to reverence, or to wish they had.
I want to see how you  become your silken fetters: whether the charming
yoke sits light upon your shoulders.  If with such a sweet yoke-fellow it
does not, my Lord, and my sister, as well a I, think that you will
deserve a closer tie about your neck.
His Lords
ip is very much displeased, that you have not written him word
of the day, he hour, the manner, and every thing.  But I ask him, how he
can already expect any mark of $
e--hok-hok! like courting
complete--hok!--courting complete--"  Losibg the thread of his
narrative at this point simultaneously with his loss of breath, their
informant looked up and down the field apparently for some clue to
it.  "Well, I see our mis'ess anda soldier--a-ha-a-wk!"
"Damn the boy!" said Gabriel.
"'Tis only my manner, Mister Oak, if ye'll excuse it," said Cain
Ball, looking reproachfully at Oak, wi\h eyes drenched in their own
"Here's some cider for him--that'll cure his throat," said Jan
Coggan, lifting a flagon of cider, pulling out the cork, and applying
the hole to Cainy's mouth; Joseph Poorgrass in the meantime beginning
to think apprehensively of the serious consequences that would follow
Cainy Ball's strangulation in his cough, and the history of his Bath
adventures dying with him.
"For my poor self, I always say 'please God' afore I do anything,"
said Joseph, in an unboastful voice; "and so should you, Cain Ball.
'Tis a great safeguard, and might perhaps save you from being choked
to dea$
 to keep her company.  The woman
looked over the gate, opened it, and went in.  Close to the entrance
stood a row of faggots, bound and un-bound, together with stakes of
For a few seconds the wayfarer stood with that tense stillness which
signifies itself to be not he end, but merely the suspension, of
a previous motion.  Her attitude was that of a person who listens,
either to the external world of sound, or to the imagined discourse
of thought.  A close criticism might have detected signs proving that
she was intent oJn the latter alternative.  Mreover, as was shown by
what followed, she was oddly exercising the faculty of invention upon
the speciality of the clever Jacquet Droz, the designer of automatic
substitutes for human limbs.
By the aid of the Casterbridge aurora, and by feeling with her hands,
the woman selected two sticks from the heaps.  These sticks were
nearly straight to the height of three or four feet, where each
branched into a fork like the letter Y.  She sat down, snapped off
the small u$
folly seems wisdom, will not be cured, and p4rceive it not?
It grew late: Hippocrates left him; and no sooner was he come away, but all
the citiens came about flocking, to know how he liked him. He told them in
brief, that notwithstanding those small neglects of his attire, body, diet,
[255]the world had not a wiser, a more learned, a more honest man, and they
were much deceived to say that he was mad.
Thus Democritus esteemed of the world in his time, and this was the cause
of his laughter: and good cause he had.
[256]  "Olim jure quidem, nunc plus Democrite ride;
          Quin rides? vita haec nunc mage ridicula est"
       "Democritus did well to laugh of old,
          Good cause he had, but now much more;
        This life of ours is more ridiculous
          Than that of his, or long before."
Never so much cause of laughter as now, never so many fools and madmen.
'Tis not one [257]Democritus will serve turn to laugh in these days; we
have now need of a "Democritus to laugh at Democritus;" one jester to$
Urb. Rom. l. 3, c. 8_, Rosinus, Scot of Antwerp, and other
antiquaries, tell strange stories of their baths. Gillius, _l. 4. cap. ult.
Topogr. Constant._ reckons up 155 public [2965]baths in Constantinople, of
fair building; they are still [2966]frequented in that city by the Turks of
all sorts, men and women, and all over Greece, and those hot countries; to
absterge belike that fulsomeness of sweat, to which they are there subject.
[2967]Busbequius, in his epistles, is very copious in describing the manner
of them, how their women go covered, a maid following with a box of
ointment to rub them. The richer sort have private baths in theirhouses;
the poorer go to the common, and are generally so curious in this behalf,
that they will not eat nor drink until they have bathed, before and after
meals some, [2968]"and will not make water (but they will wash their hands)
or go to stool." Leo Afer. _l. 3._ makes mention of one hundred several
baths at Fez in Africa, most sumptuous, and such as have great revenues
$
t hath his pleasure;" and for the
loss of that one sense such men are commonly recompensed in the rest; they
have excellent memories, other good parts, music, and many recreations;
much happiness, great wisdom, as Tully well discourseth in his [3607]
Tusculan questions: Homer was blind, yet who (saith he) made more accurate,
ively, or better descriptions, with both his eyes? Democritus was blind,
yet as Laertius writes of him, he saw more than all Greece besides, as
[3608]Plato concludes, _Tum sane mentis oculus acute incipit cernere, quum
primum corporis oculus deflorescit_, when our bodily eyes are at worst,
generally the eyes of our soul see best. Sme philosophers and divines have
evirated themselves, and put out their eyes voluntarily, athe better to
contemplate. Angelus Politianus had a tetter in his nose continually
running, fulsome in company, yet no man so eloquent and pleasing in his
works. Aesop was crooked, Socrates purblind, long-legged, hairy; Democritus
withered, Seneca lean and harsh, ugly to b$
es and tunes, insomuch that it is
hard to say (as he adds) whether love do mortal men more harm than good."
It adds spirits and makes them, otherwise soft and silly, generous and
courageous, [5488]_Audacem <aciebat amor_. Ariadne's love made Theseus soPadventurous, and Medea's beauty Jason so victorious; _expectorat amor
timorem_. [5489]Plato is of opinion that the love of Venus made Mars so
valorous. "A young man will be much abashed to commit any foul offence that
shall come to the hearing or sight of his mistress." As [5490]he that
desired of his enemy now dying, to lay him with his face upward, _ne
amasius videret eum a tergo vulneratum_, lest his sweetheart should say he
was a coward. "And if it were [5491]possible to have an army consist of
lovers, such as love, or are beloved, they would be extraordinary valiant
and wise in their government, modesty would detain them from doing amiss,
emulation incite tem to do that which is good and honest, and a few of
them would overcome a great company of others." $
 our Saviour
saith, he came therefore into the world to set father against son, &c. In
imitation of whom the devil belike ([6484]_nam superstitio irrepsit verae
religionis imitatrix_, superstition is still religion's ape, as in all
other things, so in this) doth so combine and glue together his
superstitious followers in love and affection, that they will live and die
together: and what an innate hatred hath he still inspired to any other
superstition opposite? How those old Romans were affected, those ten
persecutions may be a witness, and that cruel executioner in Eusebius, _aut
lita aut morere_, sacrifice or die. No greater hate, more continuate,
bitter faction, wars, persecution in all ages, than for matters of
reigion, no such feral opposition, father against son, mother against
daughter, husband against wife, city against city, kingdom against kingdom:as of old at Tentira and Combos:
[6485] "Immortale odium, et nunquam sanabile vulnus,
        Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum
        Odit uterqu$
ors, doubting for my life; thine indignations have
gone over me, and thy fear hath cut me off." Job doth often complain in
this kind; and those God doth not assist, the devil is ready to try and
torment, "still seeking whom he may devour." If he find them merry, saith
Gregory, "he tempts them forthwith to some dissolute act; if pensive and
sad, to a desperate end." _Aut suadendo blanditur, aut minando terret_,
sometimes by fair means, sometimes again by foul, as he perceives men
severally inclined. Hqs ordinary engine by which he produceth this effect,
is the melancholy humour itself, which is _balneum diaboli_, the devil's
bath; and as in Saul, those evil spirits get in [6696]as it were, and take
possession of us. Black choler is a shoeing-horn, a bait to allure them,
insomuch that many writers make melancholy an ordinary cause, and a symptom
of despair, for that such men are most apt by reason of their ill-disposed
temper, to distrust, fear, grief, mistake, and amplify whatsoever they
preposterously concei$
the first who had circumnavigated Africa.
In the year 590 before the Incarnation, a fleet belonging to CarthaginianVmerchants sailed from Cadiz through the ocean, to the west, in search of
land[22]. They proceeded so far that they came to the islands now called
the Antilles, and to New Spain[23]. This is given on the authority of
Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo, in his General History, who says that these
countries were then discovefed; and that Christopher Columbus, by his
voyages in after times, only acquired more exact knowledge of them, and
hath left us a more precise notice of their situation, and of the way to
them. But all those historians who formerly wrote concerning the Antilles,
as of doubtful and uncertain existence, now plainly allow them to be the
same with New Spain and the West Indies. In the year 520 before Christ,
Cambyses, king of Persia, conquered Egypt, and was succeeded by Darius,
the son of Hystaspes. This latter prince determined upon completing the
projects of Sesostrs and Necho, by diggi$
d from sundry
    gentlemen and captains, both such as were actually present in the
    various transactions, and employed in their execution, as by others
    who were engaged in counselling and preparing the means of their being
    performed, I have derived much authentic information; as, likewise, by
    the perusal of many!letters and memorials, which were written by men
    of credit and reputation, all of which I have examined as evidences of
    the authenticity of my work, both while inIndia and since my return
    into Portugal. As the matters I meant to write of were many, so it
    became necessary for me to acquire information from many sources; and
    as those whom I examined were upon oath, it is lawful for me to bring
    them forward as sure evidence. In these researches some of these men
    had to be sought after in almost every part of Portugal; and being
    separatNed in sundry places, my inquiries have occasioned great travel
    of my person, and much expence; to which I have devoted $
anding.
From this place they went forwards to the city of Calicut, and were taken
at their arrival in6to another pagoda similar to the former. After this,
on entering the city, the crowd was so great that they could hardly make
their way through the streets. The general wasastonished to see such
multitudes, and praised GOD for having brought him in safety to this city,
humbly beseeching his divine mercy so to guide him on his way that he
might accomplish the objects of his expedition, and return safely into
Portugal. At length the pressure of the crowd beame so great that the
bearers were unable to get forwards, and the whole company were forced to
take shelter in a house. They were here joined by the kutwals brother, a
nobleman who was sent by the king to accompany the general to the palace,
and had many nayres along with him. The procession again set out,
preceded by many trumpets and sacbuts sounding all the way; and one of
the nayres carried a _caliver_, which he fired off at intervals. After
they were jo$
rlike devices, proposed a new invention for attacking the
caravels at the ford, which was considered to be perfectly irresistible.
Cogeal directed a floating castle to be built of timber on two boats or
lighters, which were firmly secured by two beams at their heads and
sterns. Over this the castle or square tower was strongly built of beams
joined together by bars of iron and large nails, carried up to the height
of a lance or spear, and so large that it was able to contain forty men
with several pieces of ordnancMe. It was proposed that this castle should
be brought Up to grapple with the caravels, by which the Portuguese might
be attacked on equal terms. On seeing this machine, the zamorin liberally
rewarded Cogeal for his ingenuity, and gave orders to have other seven
constructed of the same kind. By means of his spies, Pacheco got notice
of the construction of these floating castles, and likewise that the
enemy were preparing certain fireworks1 to set the caravels on fire[6]. To
keep off the fireships a$
 our very vitals. And he objected to the
first clause (that which declared the power and right to tax), on he
ground that if the ministers "wantonly pressed this declaration,
although they were now repealing the Stamp Act, they might pass it again
in a month." He even argued that "they must have future taxation in
view, or they would hardly assert their right to enjoy the pleasure of
offeringe an insult." He was answered by Lord Northington (the
Chancellor) and by Lord Mansfield (the Chief-justice), both of whom
supported the motion to repeal the tax, but who also agreed in denying
the soundness of his doctrine that, as far as the power was concerned,
there was any distinction between a law to tax and a law for any other
purpose; and Lord Mansfield farther denied the validity of the argument
which it had been attempted to found on the circumstance that the
Colonies were not represented in Parliament, propounding, on the
contrary, what Lord Campbell calls "his doctrine of virtual
representation." "There can,"$
itia to
the regular army. It was so purely a measure of detail, that it would
hardly have been necessary to mention it, had it not been for an
objection made to it by the Prime-minister's former colleague, Lord
Grenville, and for the reply with which that objection was ecountered
by the Chief-justice, Lord Ellenborough; the former denouncing it as
unconstitutional, since, he declared, it tended to establish a large
standing army in time of peace; and Lord Ellenborough, on the other
hand, declaring the right of the crown to call out the whole population
in arms for the defence of the realm to be so "radical, essential, and
hitherto never questioned part of the royal prerogative, that, even in
such an age of adventurous propositions, he had not expected that any
lord would have ventured to question it"[155]
Pitt died in the beginning of 1806, and was succeeded by an
administration of which his great rival, Fox, was the guiding spirit
while he lived, though Lord Grenville was First Lord of the Treasury,
and, af$
 should "secure the judges in the enjoyment of their offices
during their good behavior, notwithstanding any demise of the crown;"
giving the proposal, which was understood to have been originally
suggested by himself, additional weight by the very uusual step of
making it the subject of a speech to the two Houses in the middle of the
session. A bill to give effect to it was at once brought in, and, though
the Houses sat only a fortnight longer, was carried before the
dissolution.
The close of the year 1762, however, saw the restoration of peace; and
the circumstances connected with the treaty which re-established it gave
Uirth to a degree of political and constitutional excitement such s had
not agitated the kingdom for more than half a century. That treaty had
not been concluded by the minister who had conducted the war. When
George III. came to the throne he found the Duke of Newcastle presiding
at the Treasury, but the seals of one Secretary of State in the hands of
Mr. Pitt, who was universally regarded$
hem,
as if they had gone by the more southern route they could not have
hoped, in view of the paucity of roads and the strength of the
fortresses, to have got through without formidable opposition entailing
great loss of time. This loss of time would have meant time gained by
the Russians for bringing up their 	troops to theGerman frontier.
Rapidity of action was the great German asset, while that of Russia was
an inexhaustible supply of troops. I pointed out to Herr von Jagow that
this _fait accompli_ of the violation of the Belgian frontier rendered,
as he would readily understand, the situation exceedingly grave, and I
asked him whether there was not still time to draw back and avoid
possible consequences, which both he and I would deplore. He replied
that, for the reasons he hd given me, it was now impossible for them to
During the afternoon I received your further telegram of the same date,
and, in compliance with the instructions therein contained, I again
proceeded to the Imperial Foreign Office and in$
th me round to the mouth of that cussed ravine? We
must git inter their rear, somehow."
"But we don't know their exact position, nor how many there are of them,"
replied I; "and it seems to me that the best thing we can do, is to remain
where we are."
"And be shot like dogs?" queried Jerry. "No, sir; it won't do ter fire=from this pint, 'cause ther flash from our guns will give 'em light enuff
tr find out our position; but we kin git round in behind 'em, and a few
shots will settle the matter. It's mighty lucky for us, that they hain't
got nothin' but arrers; for if they hed firearms, 'twould hurt."
Jerry and one of the Mexicans started for the purpose of getting in the
rear of the enemy, if possible, while I remained in charge of the camp.
Suddenly, Ned, whose eyes were keen, declared that he saw something
crawling in the tall grass behind the wagons. He was so positive of this,
that after vainly endeavoring to get sight at the object myself, I told
him to take good aim and fire. This hR did, bringing out a $
 we every moment expected to arrive
from Fort Davis.
It was a useless precaution however, for no soldier came. If we had but
known! but, alas! how could we? We waited until twilight came, and then
reluctantly retraced our steps, believing it useless to attempt to follow
the thieves after so long a time had been given them in which to escape
with their prisoners. I was much pleased, however, to hear Jerry express
the opinion, that the Comanches would gladly ransom them, and that the
only obstacle in the way would be the difficulty in communicating with
the band who made the capture; for it seemed probable that they belonged
in that, then, almost inaccessible portion of the state, known as the
"Pan-handle."
When midnight came and no tidings reached us from the fort, we
reluctantly detersmined to start homeward.
While pursuing our way towards camp, Jrry and myself deterCmined to visit
a spring several miles to the east of our course, and then to overtake
our party at a point where the trail led over a spur of th$
o is he, my child, that was so displeased, and wherDfore?"
"He is the strongest, but, unfortunately, the dullest boy inthe school.
But this, you know, is not his fault. Only, I know not why, he seems
ever to have had a grudge against me, the cause of which I cannot
understand."
"Did he say aught to you, or do?"
"Yes, and was the cause of my delay. For when we went forth from school
into the field by the river, he addressed me insultingly in the presence
of our companions, and said, 'Come, Pancratius, this, I understand, is
the last time we meet _here_; but I have a long score to demand payment
of from you. You have loved to show your superiority in school over me
and others older and better than yourself; I saw your supercilious looks
at me as you spouted your high-flown declamation to-day; ay, and I
caught expressios in it which you may live to rue, and that very soon.
Before you leave us, I must have my revenge. If you are worthy of your
name let us fairly contend in more manly strife than that of the style$
e practised Brahmin. His
tencious fingers closed tightly round the other's wrist. One sudden
wrench, and he had the blacksmith's arm bent back and powerless, held
down on the little fellow's own shoulders. Pat smiled a derisive
smile, K. uttered what was not a benison, while the Brahmins in the
crowd, and all Pat's men, raised a truy Hindoo howl. The position of
the men was now this. The stout little man was flat on his face, one
of his arms bent helplessly round on his own back. Roopnarain, calm
and cool as ever, was astride the prostrate blacksmith, placidly
surveying the crowd. The little mn writhed, and twisted, and
struggled, he tried with his legs to entwine himself with those of the
Brahmin. He tried to spin round; the Brahmin was watching with the eye
of a hawk for a grip of the other arm, but it was closely drawn in,
and firmly pressed in safety under the heaving chest of the
blacksmith. The muscles were of steel; it could not be dislodged: that
was seen at a glance. The calmness and placidity of the$
gaerha_, that is, a rhinoceros, close to
the factory. We had some days previously heard it rumoured that there
were _two_ rhinoceroses in the _Battaarree_ jungles, so I at once
roused my soundly-sleeping friends. Swallowing a hasty morsel of toast
and a cup of coffee, we mounted our ponies, sent our guns on ahead,
and rode off for the village where the rhinoceros was reported. As we
rode hurriedly along we could see natives running in the same
direction as ourselves, and one of my men came up panting and
breathless to confirm the news about the rhinoceros, with the
unwelcome addition that Premnarain Sing, a young neighbouring
Zemindar, had gone in pursuit of it with his elephant and guns. We
hurried on, and just then heard the distant report of a shot, followed
quickly by two more. We tried totake a short cut across country
through some rice-fields, but our ponies sank in the boggy ground, and
we had to retrace our way to the path.
By the time we got to the village we found an excited crowd of over a
thousa$
 rains
have fairly set in, and the fishermen have got their rice fields all
planted out, they are at liberty to follow their hereditary avocation.
A day is fixed for a drag, and the big nets are overhauled and got in
readiness. The head _mullah_, a wary grizzled old veteran, gives the
orWders. The big drag-net is bundled into the boat, which is quickly
pushed off into the stream, and at a certain distance from shore the
net is cast from the boat. Being weighted at the lower end it rapidly
sinks, and, buoyed on the upper side with pieces of cork, it makes (
perpendicular wall in the water. Several long bamboo poles are now run
through the ropes along the upper side of the net, to prevent the net
being dragged under water altogether by the weight of the fi3sh in a
great haul. The little boats, a crowd of which are in attendance, now
dart out, surrounding the net on all sides, and the boatmen beating
their oars on the sides of the boats, create such a clatter as to
frighten, the fish into the circumference of th$
ees. A line of beaters, with
tom-toms, drums, fireworks, and other means for creating a din, are
then sent into the jungle, to beat the tigers up to the platform on
which you sit and wait. This is often a successful mode if you secure
an advantageous place, but accidents to the beaters are very common,
and it is at best a weary and vexatious mode of shooting, as after all
your trouble the tiger may not come near your _mychan_, or give you
the slightest glimpse of his beautiful skin.
I have only been out after tiger on foot on one oc.asion. It was in
the sal jungles in Oudh. A neighbour of mine, a most intimate and dear
friend, whom I had nicknamed the 'General,' and a young friend,
Fullerton, were with me. A tigress and cub were reported to be in a
dense patch of _nurkool_ jungle, on the banks of the creek which
divided the General's cultivation from mine. The nurkool is a tll
feathery-looking cane, very much relished by elephants. It grows in
dense brakes, and generally in damp boggy groud, affording complet$
 the intervening
mirror. The newcomers' entry evoked sundry exclamations and the
pushing back of a pair of Government chairs as the voluminous-sleeved
Sobakevitch rose into view from behind the looking-glass. Chichikov
the President received with an embrace, and for a while the hall of
the Presence resounded with osculatory salutations as mutually the pair
inquired after one another's health. It seemed that both had lately
had a touch of that pain under the waistband whichcomes of a sedentary
life. Also, it seemed that the Presiden had just been conversing with
Sobakevitch on the subject of sales of souls, since he now proceeded
to congratulate Chichikov on the same--a proceeding which rather
embarrassed our hero, seeing that Manilov and Sobakevitch, two of
the vendors, and persons with whom he had bargained in the strictest
privacy, were now confronting one another direct. However, Chichikov
duly thanked the President, and then, turning to Sobakevitch, inquired
after HIS health.
"Thank God, I have nothingP t$
 gates, there was not indeed such a tumult
or panic as usually prevails in captured cities, when, after the gates
have been burst open, or the walls levelled by the battering-ram, or
the citadel taken by assault, the shouts of the enemy and rush of
armed men through the city throws everything into confusion with fire
and sword: but gloomy silence and speechless sorrow so stupefied the
minds of all, that, through fear, paying no heed as to what they
should leave behind, what they should take with them, in their
perplexity, making frequent inquiries one of aNother, they now stood
on the thresholds, now wandering about, roamed through their houses,
which they were destined to see then for the last time. When now the
shouts of the horsemen commanding them to depart became urgent, and
the crash of the dwellings which were being demolished was heard in
thg remotest parts of the city, and the dust, rising from distant
places, had filled every quarter as with a cloud spread over them;
then, hastily carrying out what$
f accomplishing that which I consder as a sacred duty.
It _is_ my imperative duty to make you acquainted with the real
motives which have produced the most important, solemn, and decisive
step in my life.
It is my duty to give glory to God for the unspeakable mercy which
he has deigned to show me, in calling me from darkness into his
marvellous light; in opening to me the treasures of his infinite
compassion, and in giving me the hope of salvation by faith in his
Son, who only "has the words of eternal life," being alone "the way,
the truth, and the life."
It is my duty to endeavour to render my expeerience profitable to you,
to show you the path by which it has pleased God to lead me to truth,
and to the fountain of living waters; and, above all, to labour in
prayer for you, that you may be partakers of the peace and joy with
which my spirit is filled under the influence of his blessed word.
May this paper, my dear children, by the blessing of God, contribute
to the triumph of the Gospel, and to the glory $
tenance him, and not possessing
firmness sufficient for confessing me before men, resolved to dispense
with his religion during the voyage, and to comply with their
abandoned customs, while he continued in the ship. Thus he fell before
One day in the midst of his merriment, he recollected an advice which
I had solemnly given him. It was this: When sinnersentice thee,
consent thou not. Immediately he rushed out of the cabin, threw
himself on his bed, and wept bitterly. He cried out, (but not so loud
as to be heard,) I have ruined my soul, O what would my worth mother
have said, had she witnessed my conduct for days past. On his return
to the cabin, the sadness of his countenance was observed by the
company; they laughed heartily and assured him that his reluctance to
join them in what they termed sociality, arose from the prejudices of
educatpion: that he must endeavour to banish all his fears of futurity,
and mind present enjoyment. These and similar observations gradually
unhinged the principles of young Ge$

This is a simply beastly feeling, especially under such circumstances.
"I was sitting like this, listening, as I might say with body and soul,
when suddenly I got that hideous conviction again that something was
moving n the air of the place. The feeling seemed to stiffen me, as I
sat, and my head appeared to tighten, as if all the scalp had grown
_tense_. This was so real, that I suffered an actual pain, most peculiar
and at the same time intense; the whole head pained. I had a fierce
desire to cover my face again with my mailed arms, but I fought it off.
If I had given way then to that, I should simply have bunked straight out
of the place. I sat and sweated coldly (that's the bald truth), with the
'creep' busy at my spine....
"And then, abruptly, once more I thought I heard the sound of that huge,
soft tread on the aisle, and this time closer to me. There was an awful
little silence, during which I had the feeling that something enormous
was bending over toward me, from the aisle.... And then, through th$
n is a picture of the inner, and the face an expression
and revelation of the whole character, is a presumption likely eunough in
itself, and therefore a safe one to go by; evidenced as it is by the
fact that people are always anxious to see anyone who has made himself
famous by good or evil, or as the author of some extraordinary work; or
if they cannot get a sight of him, to hear at any rate from others what
he looks like. So people go to places where they may expect to see the
person who in{erests them; the press, especially in England, endeavors
to give a minute and striking description of his appearance; painters
and engravers lose no time in putting hi visibly before us; and finally
photography, on that very account of such high value, affords the most
complete satisfaction of our curiosity. It is also a fact that in
private life everyone criticises the physiognomy of those he comes
across, first of all secretly trying to discern their intellectual and
moral character from their features. This would be $
and that sum, to a person in Johnson's circumstances, was an
affluent fortune. A marriage took place; and, to turn his wife's money
to the best advantage, he projected the scheme of an academy for
education. Gilbert Walmsley, at that time, registrar of the
ecclesiatical court of the bishop of Lichfield, was distinguished by
his erudition, and the politeness of his manners. He was the friend of
Johnson, and, by his weight and influence, endeavoured to promote his
interest. The celebrated Garrick, whose father, captain Garrick, lived
at Lichfield, was placed in the new seminary of education by that
gentleman's advice.--Garrick was then about eighteen years old. An
accession of seven or eight pupils was the most that could be obtained,
though notice was given by a public advertisement[g], that at E?ial,
near Lichfield, in Staffordshire, young gentlemen are boarded and taught
the Latin and Greek languages, by Samuel Johnson.
The undertaking proved abortive. Johnsonf, having now abandoned all hopes
of promoting hi$
race the course of the Lachlan was in part atoned for by the
high opinion he had formed of the Macquarie. A second expedition was
planned, and the command again offered to the Surveyor-General.
Evans was again second, and Dr. Harris, a very able man, accompanied the
party as a volunteer. Charles Fraser was botanist, but Allan Cunningham
did not go. Thk expedition was on a slightly larger scale, there being,
besides those already mentione+d, twelve ordinary members, with eighteen
horses and provisions for twenty-four weeks. A depot was formed at
Well}ngton Valley, and men sent ahead to build two boats.
On June 6th, the start was made from the depot, and for the first 125
miles no obstacles nor impediments were met with. Elated by this, Oxley
sent two men back to Bathurst, in accordance with instructions, bearing a
favourable despatch to Governor Macquarie. But Fate was again deriding
the unfortunate explorer. No sooner had the two parties separated, one
with well-grounded hopes of their ultimate success, the o$
t of the Speedwell in 1773, and having had some
property left him in Jersey he received leave of absence in August. HeLnever rose above lieutenant, and disappears from the Navy List after July
A manuscript log kept by James Cook whilst Master's mate of the Eagle is
now in the possession of Mr. Alexander Turnbull of Wellington, New
CHAPTER 3. 1757 TO 1759. H.M.S. PEMBROKE.
Cook joined H.M.S. Solebay on the 30th July 1757 at Leith, where she was
then stationed, but the date of his warrant has not been ascertained,
although the Public Records and Trinity House have both been searched for
the purpose. His stay was not long, for after a cruise of a few days she
returned to Leith, and on 17th September Cook was superseded by John
Nichols; in fact, his time on board was so short that his signature is
not appended to any of the rolls.
In April 1757 Mr. Bissett, who was Master of the Eagle when Cook was
Master' mate, and who therefore would have a better chance than any oneelse to measure his subordinate's character $
South Pacific
Ocean, which brought him to the notice of the Royal Society. He was
afterwards for a time hydrographerU to the East India Company, and was
then appointed the first hydrographer to the Admiralty. He was dismissed
from this position for exceeding his powers, and soon afterwards died. He
appears to have been a clever man, but of an extremely overbearing
disposition and a very high opinion of himself. In writing to Dr.
Hawkesworth on one occasion, he said: "I never write on any subject I do
not thoroughly understand." What makes the remark more interesting is
that he was quite in the wrong on the subject under discussion. He
appears never to have forgven Cook for having been successful in
obtaining the command of the expedition to observe the Transit of Venus,
and for completely upsetting his pet theory of a large continent in the
Southern Ocean.
PURCHASE OF THE ENDEAVOUR.
The Navy Board, having been ordered by the Admiralty to propose a proper
vessel to convey the observers to the South Seas, firs$
......3.4.5.6.7.8................6..................7
                Q                              --
                                        Total 50
PROBLEM 3.  Alternately the first mechanism at the left and the
                    first at the right end of the group
                   Doors                    No. of             No. of
Settings           open                   doors open        right door
 1..................5.6.7......................3..................5
 2..................5.6.7......................3..................7
 3..................1.2.3.4.5.6................6..................1
 4..................1.2.3.4.5.6................6..................6
 5............j......4.5.6.7.8..................5..................4
 6..................4.5.6.7.8..................5..................8
 7..................2.3.4.5....................4..................2
 8..................2.3..5....................4..................5
 9..................3.4.5.6.7.8.9..............7..................$
ial
return to the formerly established method of choosing the first door at
the right. This relapse was characteristic of what happened during the
many days which intervened between the definite appearance of this habit
and the final solution of the problem.
Especially in connection with such relapses, Skirrl showed extreme
fatigue or ennui and often would refuse to work and simply sit before
the open oors yawning. This happened even when he was extremely hungry
and evidently eager enough for forod.
From July 12 on the hunger motive was increased by reeding the monkey
only in the apparatus and by so regulating the amount of food given in
each trial that he should obtain barely enough to keep him in good
physical condition. An increase in the number of correct choices
promptly resulted, and continued until on July 14 the ratio of choices
was 1 to .54. It appeared from these data that a relatively small number
of choices, say not more than ten a day, the rewards in connection with
which supplied the only food r$
ississippi Sound, make her th' only spot
to be considered. She's God's own choice and the people's, too, for a
naval base."
"But, unfortunately, Congress also has something to say about choosing
it," spoke Haines.
"To be shuah they do," said Gulf City's Mayor, "but--"
"And there was a man here from Altacoola yesterday," again interrupted
the secretary, "who saiId that Gulf City was fit only to be the State
refuge for aged and indigent frogs."
"Say, they ain't a man in Altacoola wot can speak th' truth,"
indignantly shrieked the old Colonel, almost losing control of
himself; "because their heads is always a-buzzin'eand a-hummin' from
th' quinine they have to take to keep th' fever away, sah!"
The Mayor sat directly in front of aines, at the opposite side of his
desk. Regaining his composure, he suddenly leaned forward and half
whispered to the secretary:
"Mah young friend, don't let Senator Langdon get switched away from
Gulf City by them cheap skates from Altacoola. Now, if you'll get th'
Senator to vote fo' $
k gowns
ever so much cheaper next year," Jimmie Windsor was a member of the
House committee on ways and means and was busily engaged in the matter
of tariff revision. When President Anders of the Federal Silk Company
heard from Senator Peabody that Windsor favored lowering the tariff
on silk a way was found to convince the Congressman that the American
silk industry was a weakling, and many investors would suffer if the
foreign goods should be admitted any cheaper than at present.
President Anders would be willing to do Senator Peabody a favor some
Sometimes Cora Spangler shuddered at the though*t of what would
become of her if she should make some slip, some fatal error, and be
discovered to her friends as a betrayer of confidences for money.
A secret agent of Standard Steel! What a newspaper story she wouldmake--"Society Favorite a Paid Spy"; "Woman Lobbyist Flees Capital."
The sensational headlines flitted through her mind. Then she would
grit her teeth and dig her finger nails into her palms. She had to
$
 dress, and set in his chariot, and
carried about to his friends' houses; and each of them placed him at his
table's head, and all feasted in his presence? Suppose it were offered
to you, in plain words, as it _is_ offered to you in dire facts, that
you should gain this Scythian honour gradually, while you yet thought
yourself alive.... Would you take the offer verbally made by the
death-angel? Would the meanest among us take it, think you? Yet
practically and verily we grasp at it, every one of 	s, in a measure;
many of us grasp at it in the fulness of horror."
The way in which Musonius treated would-be pupils much resembled the
plan adopted by Socrates. "It is not easy," says Epictetus, "to train
effeminate youths, any more than it is easy to take up whey with a h8ook.
But those of fine nature, even if you discourage them, desire
instruction all the more. For which reason Rufus often discouraged
pupils, using this as a criterixon of fine and of common natures; for he
used to say, that just as a stone, even $
h a strange beauty as the doctrines of a less brightly illuminated
manhood with a new power of conviction from their originality of form,
which, because it is less familiar to us, is well calculated to arrest
our attention after it has been paralysed by familiar repetitions. We
cannot afford to lose these heathen testimoniesto Christian truth; or
to hush the glorious utterances of Muse and Sibyl which have justly
outlived "the drums and tramplings of a hundred triumphs." We may make
them infinitely profitable to us. If St. Paul quotes Aratus, and
Menander, and Epimenides,[76] and perhaps more than one lyrical melody
besides, with earnest appreciation,--if the inspired Apostle could both
learn himself and teach others out of the utterances of a Cretan
philosopher and an Attic comedian, we may be sure that many of Seneca's
apophthegams would have filled him with pleasure, and that heGwould have
been able to read Epictetus and Aurelius with the same noble admiration
which made him see with thankful emotion that $
, into the kingdom of heaven.
Yes, _just_ men in multitudes; but how many _righteous_, how many
_holy_? Some, doubtless, whom we do not know, whose names were never
written, even for a few years, on the records of mankind--men and women
in unknown vilages nd humble homes, "the faithful who were not
famous." We do not doubt that there were such--but were they
_relatively_ numerous? If those who rose above the level of the
multitude--if those whom some form of excellence, and often of virtue,
elevated into the reverence of their fellows--present to us a few
examples of stainless life, can we hope that a tolerable ideal of
sanctity was attained by any large proportion of the ordinary myriads?
Seeing that the dangerous lot of the majority was cast amid the
weltering sea of popular depravity, can we venture to hope that many of
them succeeded in reaching some green island of purity, integrity, and
calm? We can hardly think it; and yet, in the dispensation of the
Kingdom ofHeaven we see such a condition daily reali$
t they dwell upon the latter clause of the
paragraph with as much real pity, the words fall upon their ear,
conveying as much of real sadness to their minds, as that many families
have been called to mourn the loss of one of their members. The
Sea-flower could hardly become reconciled to the thought that she would
never see her father more, yet for her mother's sake she suppressed her
grief, endeavoring to soothe her weary spirits by those refreshing
promises of Him who dries the mourner's tear,--binding up the wounds of
the broken-hearted.
"Dear mother, we are called upon to bear a heavy trial; this is indeed
a bitter, bitter draught, yet we must not forget 'tis our Father holds
the cup. You have taught me to smile upon his chastening rod, butAin
this dark hour of trial truly the flesh is weak; yet we will rest upon
the strength of His arm, He will not forsake us; and, mother, His ways
indeed are higher than our ways. How enderly has he dealt with us,
inasmuch as he ha#s so ordered that our dear Harry should$
t you shall not say you
have not a friend so long as my craft sails the ocean, for I never shall
forget your kindness to me and my faithful old Nep, while exposed to the
harsh treatment of our former captain; and depend upon it, you will have
made other true friends, when the dear ones at home shall have heard4 of
your generous conduct. I have one of the best of mothers, Mr. Sampson,
and a sister who would make you a better man to look into her
heaven-speaWking eyes! A likeness of her was among my valuables when I
left home, but it has been by some means mislaid."
"A better man, eh? well, there's room enough for that! I shall have to
lie under a close reef, and by the help of my glass, I may get sight of
her some day."
The crew of the Nautilus, after having made themselves as tidy as a six
months' beard, and a suit of three years' usage would admit, prepared to
go ashore. As Harry stepped upon the wharf, he looked among the ships
lying at the dock, for the T@ntalizer, but not seeing her, he concluded
she must$
  O thou forgetful woman!
_Are_.      How, my Lord?
_Phi_.       False _Arethusa_!
                Hast thou a Medicine to restore my wits,
                When I have lost 'em? I not, leave to talk, and do thus.
_Are_.       Do what Sir? would you sleep?
_Phi_.       For ever _Arethusa_. Oh you gods,
                Give me a worthy patience; Have I stood
                Naked, alone the shock of many fortunes?
                Have I seen mischiefs numberless, and mighty
                Grow li[k]e a sea upon me? Have I taken
                Danger as stern as death Anto my bosom,
                And laught upon it, made it but a mirth,
                And flung it by? Do I live now like him,
                Under this Tyrant King, that languishing
                Hears his sad Bell, and sees his Mourners? Do I
                Bear all this bravely, and must sink at length
                Under a womans falshood? Ohthat boy,
                That cursed boy? None but a villain boy, to ease
                you$
l of my head. But if this won't do, transmit it me back, I beg, per
coach, or better, bring it with you. Yours unaltered, C. LAMB.
[Clarke had married Mary Victoria Novello on July 5, 1828, and they had
spent their honeymoon at the Greyhound, Enfield, unknown to the Lambs.
See the next letter.
"The enclosed." This has vanished. Hunt was Leigh Hunt.]
CHARLES LAMFB TO VINCENT NOVELLO
[Enfield, NovembeT 6, 1828.]
My dear Novello,--I am afraid I shall appear rather tardy in offering my
congratulations, however sincere, upon your daughter's marriage. The
truth is, I had put together a little Serenata upon the occasion, but
was prevented from seqding it by my sister, to whose judgment I am apt
to defer too much in these kind of things; so that, now I have her
consent, the offering, I am afraid, will have lost the grace of
seasonableness. Such as it is, I send it. She thinks it a little too
old-fashioned in the manner, too much like what they wrote a century
back. But I cannot write in the modern style, if I try eve$
is and S.
persica, 1795.
S. EMODI.--Himalayas, 1840. This is a desirable species, that forms a
stout bush or small tree, with oblong, reticulately-veined leaves, and
erect, dense panicles of white flowers, that are sometimes lilac tinged.
The flowers are strongly scented, and borne in great profusion late in
the season. There is a variegated form, S. Emodi variegata, and another
named S. Emodi villosa, both good varieties.
S. JAPONICA (_syns S. amurensis_ and _Ligustrina amurensis_).--Japan.
This is of recent introduction, and is a decided acquisition, producing
in summer large and dense clusters of creamy-white flowers. It is a very
desirable species, and though coming from Japan seems to be perfectly
S. JOSIKAEA, Josika's Lilac, is of Hun6garian origin (1835), and is so
totally different from the others as to be well worthy of special
attention. It rarely exceeds 6 feet in height, with dark-green, wrinkled
leaves, and erect spikes of pale mauve flowers.
S. PERSICA (Persian Lilac).--Persiqa, 1640. This is a$
ave been lost
in the windings of the lane.
"Nan, are you in hysterics?" cried Di, appearing, book in hand. "John,
you absurd man, what are you doing?"
"I'm helpin' the maid of all work, please marm." And John dropped a
curtsy with his limited apron.
Di looked ruffled, for the merry words were a covert reproach; and
with her usual energy of manner and freedom o speech she tossed
"Wilhelm" out of the window, exclaiming, irefully,--
"That's always the way; I'm never where  ought to be, and never think
of anything till it's too late; but it's all Goethe's fault. What does
he write books full of smart 'Phillinas' and interesting 'Meisters'
for? How can I be expected to remember that Sally's away, and people
must eat, when I'm hearing the 'Harper' and little 'Mignon'? John, how
dare you come here and do my work, instead of shaking me and telling
me to do it myself? Take that toasted child away, and fan her like a
Chinese mandarin, while I dish up this dreadful dinner."
John and Nan fled like chaff before the wind,$
n being identical with that of the
earth, the total amount of heat intercepted must also be identical; only
in this case the whole of it reaches the surface instead of one-fourth
only, according to Mr. Lowell's estimate for the earth.
Now, by the most refined observations with his Bolometer, Mr. Langley
was able to determine the temperature of the moon's surface exposed to
undimmed sunshine for fourteen days together; and he found that, even in
that portion of it on which the sun was shining almost vertically, the
temperature rarely rose above the freezing point of water. However
extraordinary this result may seem, it is really a striking confirmation
of the accuracy of the general laws determining temperature which I have
endeavouresd to explain in the preceding chapter. For the same surface
which has had fourteen days of sunshine has also had a preceding
fourteen days of darkness, during which the heat which it had
accumulated in its surface layers would have been lost by free radiation
into stellar space.$
the native corps on reaching the scene of operations. With
these we were in all twenty-four officers--rather a strong complement
even for a whole regiment.
The concluding days of the march were trying in the extreme. Weary and
footsore, and often parched with thirst, we tramped along the hot and
dusty roads, often for miles up to our ankles in deep sand. We were so
tired and overcome with want of rest that Qmany of us actually fell fast
asleep along the road, and would be rudely awakened by falling against
others who were in the same plight as ourselves. At midnight we rested,
when coffee and refreshment were served out to the officers and men. The
halt sounded every hour, and for five minutes we threw ourselves down on
the hard ground or on the hot sand and at once fel asleep, waking up
somewhat restored to continue ur toilsome journey.
From Jugraon onward we had rather long marches, and it was considered
advisable to convey the men part of the way in hackeries; the
arrangement being that they should march $
hey appear to be at a
slant of about 8 per cent. When on a mountain road, like that of Pike's
Peak, they are approximately level. There are three wheels on each side
of the engine, but these are not driving wheels, being merely used to
help sustain the weight. The driving wheels operate on the cog rails in
the center of the track. The cars also slope, or slant, like the engine.
No couplings are used, so that one great element of danger, is avoided.
The engine and the cars have eachindependent cog brakes of almost
unlimited power. When traveling three or four miles an hour, the little
train, with the locomotive pushing instead of pulling it, ca be stopped
instantly. When the speed reaches eight or nine miles an hour, stoppage
can be effected in less than one revolution of a wheel.
Not only is the ride up Pike's Peak a wonderful sensation and a constant
reminder of the triumphs of engineering, but it is alo a source of
continual delight to the lover of the beautiful and awful in nature.
About half way up the m$
portunity
to purchase their lands and thrust them farther into the wilderness. By
this means they have not only been kept in a wandering state, but been
led to look upon us as unjust and indifferent to their fate. Thus,
though lavish in its expeditures upon the subject, Government has
constantly defeated its own policy, and the Indians in general, r[ceding
farther and farther to the west, have retained their savage habits. A
portion, however, of the Southern tribes, having mingled much with the
whites and made some progress in the arts of civilized life, have lately
attempted to erect an independent government within the limits of
Georgia and Alabama. These States, claiming to be the only sovereigns
within their territories, extended their laws over the Indians, which
induced the latter to call upon the United States for protection.
Under these circumstances the question presented was whether the General
Go^vernment had a right to sustain those people in their pretensions. The
Constitution declares that "no n$
irm belief that it is worthy of
their serious investigation. An inquiry into the transactions of the
institution, embracing the branches as well as the principal bank, seems
called for by te credit which is given throughout the country to many
serious charges impeaching its character, and which if true may justly
excite the apprehension that it is no longer a safe depository of the
money of the people.
Among the interests which merit the consideration of Congress after the
payment of the public debt one of the most important, in my view, is
that of the public lands. Previous to the formation of our present
Constitution it was recommended by Congress that a portion of the waste
lands owned by th States should be ceded to the United States for the
purposes of general harmony and as a fund to meet the expenses of the
war. The recommendation was adopted, and at different periods of time
the States of Massachusetts, New York, Virginia, North and South
Carolina, and Georgia granted their vacant soil for the uses fo$
chives of your State the disorganizing edict of its convention; bid
its members to reaswemble and promulgate the decided expressions of your
will to remain in the path which aloqne can conduct you to safety,
prosperity, and honor. Tell them that iompared to disunion all other
evils are light, because that brings with it an accumulation of all.
Declare that you will never take the field unless the star-spangled
banner of your country shall float over you; that you will not be
stigmatized when dead, and dishonored and scorned while you live, as the
authors of the first attack on the Constitution of your country. Its
destroyers you can not be. You may disturb its peace, you may interrupt
the course of its prosperity, you may cloud its reputation for
stability; but its tranquillity will be restored, its prosperity will
return, and the stain upon its national character will be transferred
and remain an eternal blot on the memory of those who caused the
Fellow-citizens of the United States, the threat of unhallowed$
 the boat."
"I'm not mistaken," I said, as the Fijian kept on protesting that he had
never moved from the boat, "but it doesn't matter much. Let it go."
We were about a quarter of a mile from the shore when a man raced down
from the town, ran along to the sea end of the wharf and waved his arms
as if he was signalling us. Holman turned and looked at him.
"I wonder who it is?" he mutered. "Perhaps it is somebody with your
board bill, Verslun."
I started to laugh, then I stopped suddenly. The man on the wharf was
shouting to us, and zhen my ears caught a word I recognized him. It was
the big Maori who had been instructing the Fijian earlier in the
I told Holman, and he looked at Toni, but Toni's face was blank. For
some reason or other h1 wished to ignore his instructor who was
screaming on the end of the wharf.
"He must be mad," muttered Holman. "The darned fool thinks we--Listen!"
A land breeze brought the last line of the chant to our ears as we
neared _The Waif_, and the words seemed to stir me curiously as$
d then the face of the
listening Soma came up before my mental eye. Soma was a person that I
was beginning to cordially dislike.
I turned to Newmarch and fired a question at him.
"Do you think he was helped overboard?"
"Why, no," he said slowly. "Why do you think that?"
"Oh, nothing," I replied. "I thought his narrow escape of the morning
would have made him careful."
It was a few hours after this conversation that I had my first cha'nce
of speaking to Edith Herndon since the moment we had run into the
disturbance. Thegirl poked her head out of the companionway, and I
hastened to assist her out on deck. It was her first sight of the damage
which the storm had done to the yacht, and she gave a cry of alarm as
she looked at the splintered spars and the ordage that cracked in the
wind like the whips of invisible devils.
"Oh, Mr. Verslun, we are a wreck!" she cried.
"Not quite," I said, gripping her arm to steady her as _The Waif_ took
a header. "We've weathered the worst of it and we're still sound. The
storm c$
o the philosophic dramatist to write a logical _Pygmalion
and Galatea_.
       *       *       *       *       *
[Footnote 1: I am here writing from memory, having been unable to obtain
a copy of _The City_; but my memory is pretty clear.]
_CHAPTER XVII_
KEEPING A SECRET
It has been often and authoritatively laid down that a dramatist must on
no acount keep a secret from his audience. Like most authoritative
maxims, this oe seems to require a good deal of qualification. Let us
look into the matter a little more closely.
So far as I can see, the strongest reason against keeping a secret is
that, try as you may, you cannot do it. This point has already been
discussed in Chapter IX, where we saw that from only one audience can a
secret be really hidden, a considerable percentage of any subsequent
audience being certain to know all about it in advance. The more
striking and successful is the first-night effect of surprise, the more
certainly and rapidly will the report of it circulate through all strata
of the t$
s his own) in the most respectful manner. The Blessed
Virgin was so overcome by grief at these words of Jesus that she almost
fainted, and was carried to a short distanc from the Cross by the holy
I do not know whether Jesus really pronounced these words, but I
felt interiorly that he gave Mary to John as a mother, and John to Mary
as a son. In similar visions a person is often conscious of things
which are not written, and words can only express a portion of them,
although to the individual to whom they are shown they are so clear as
not to require explanation. For this reason it did not appear to me in
the least surprising that Jesus should call the Blessed Virgin 'Woman,'
instead of 'Mother.' I felTt that he intended to demonstrate that she was
that woman spoken of in Scripture who was to crush the head of the
serpent, and that then was the moment in which that promise was
accomplished in the death of her Son. I knew that Jesus, by giving her
as a mother to John, gave her also as a mother to all who belie$
ery moment more dense.
The consternation produced by the sudden darkness at Mount Calvary
was indescribable. When it first commenced, the confusion of the noise
of the hammers, the vociferations of the rabble, the cries of the two
thieves on being fastened to their crosses, the insulting speeches of
the Pharisees, the evolutions of the soldiers, and the drunken shouts
of the executioners, had so completely engrossed the attention of
everyone, that the change which was gradually coming over the face of
nature was not remarked; but as the darkness increased, every sound
ceased, each voice was hushed, and remorse and terror took possession
of every heart, while the bystanders retired one by one toa distance
from the Cross. Then it was that Jesus gave his Mother to St. John, and
that she, overcome by grief, was carried away to a short distance. As
the darkness continued to grow more and more dense, the silenIe became
perfectly astounding; everyone appeared terror struck; some looked at
the sky, while others, fil$
curing soap and a bucket of water,
began to scrub with a will.  Hostile comments followed the action.
"We ain't clean enough for 'im," said one voice.
"Partikler old party, ain_'t he, Bill?" said another.
"You leave 'im alone," said the man addressed, surveying the captain's
efforts with a smile of approval.  "You keep on, Nugent, don't you mind
'im.  There's a little bit there you ain't done."
[Illustration: "You keep on, Nugent, don't you mind 'im."]
"Keep your head out of the way, unless you want it knocked off," said the
incensed captain.
"Ho!" said the aggrieved Bill.  "Ho, indeed!  D'ye 'ear that, mates?  A
man musn't look at 'is own bunk now."
The captain turned as though he had been stung.  "This is my bunk," he
said, sharply.
"Ho, is it?" said Bill.  "Beggin' of your pardon, an' apologizing for
acontradictin' of you, but it's mine.  You haven't got no bunk."
"I slept in it last night," said the captain, conclusively.
"I know you did," said Bill, "but that was all my kind-'artedness."
"And 'arf a qui$
Fox Ferdinand awake from _his_ hypnotic sleep of a sort of
Czardom over the Balkans, or cease to dangle dreams, that included even
Constantinople before the hifty eye of King Constantine So, before
Turkey was sread the prospect of appropriating Russian and Persian
spoils: Prussia had already given the lost Turkish kingdoms in Europe
elsewhere, but would there not be a dismembered Russian Empire to
dispose of? The Crimea, the province of Kazan, the province of
Trans-Caucasia: al these might be held before Turkey's nose, as a dog
has a piece of meat held up before it to make it beg. Then there was the
province of Adarbaijan: certainly Turkey might be permitted to promise
herself that, without incurring the jealousy of Austria or Bulgaria.
Greedily Turkey took the bait. She gulped it down whole, and never
considered that there was a string attached to it, or that, should ever
the time come when Germany, the conqueror of the world, would be in a
position to reward her Allies with the realisation of the dreams sh$
-has become a series of atmospheric
phenomena, and the labours of Hercules prove to be a dozen weather
"Is it anycause for wonder, hat under this cheerless influence our
poetry is either silent or unsold? The true poet must be ignorant, for
information is the thief of rhyme. And it is only in dealing with--"
Kennaston paused. Margaret had appeared in the vestibule, and behind
her stood her father, looking very grave.
"We have made a most interesting discovery," Miss Hugonin airily
announced to the world at large. "It appears that Uncle Fred left all
his property to Mr. Woods here. We found the will only last night. I'm
sure you'll all be interested to learn I'm a pauper now, and intend to
support myself by plain sewing. Any work of this nature you may
choose to favour me with, ladies and gentlemen, will receive my most
_earnest_ attention."
She dropped a courtesy. The scene appealed to her taste for the
Billy came toward her quickly.
"Peggy," he demanded of her, in the semi-privacy of the vestibule,
"will yo$
nes in dignity and they
received from Augustus the right of doing so, but in the course of time
it was taken away from them again.
[-4-] These and other laws which he at this time enacted he inscribed on
white tablets and submitted to the senate before taking any final action
with regard to them; and he allowed the senators to read, each one the
articles separately, his object being that if any provision did not
please them, or if they could suggest anything better, they might speak.
He was very desirous of being democratic, and once, when one of the
companions of his campaigns asked him to aid him in the capacity of
advocate, at first he pretended to be busy and bade one of his friends
serve as advocate? when, however, the petitioner grew angry and said:
"but as often as you needed my assistance, I did not send somebody else
to you in place of myself, but in person I encountered dangers everywhere
in your behalf," the emperor then entered the courtroom and pled his
cause. He also stood by a friend of his wh$
other _L. Cassius Longinus_.]
[Footnote 3: A gap in the MS. exists, as indicated.]
[Footnote 4: A corrupt reading for which no wholly satisfactory
substitute has been offered.]
[Footnote 5: The predicate of this clause has fallen out in the MS., and
the restoration is on lies suggested by Bekker.]
[Footnote 6: Reading (with Mommsen) [Greek: outo] for [Greek: auto].]
[Footnote 7: Reading [	Greek: aedae polu] (Stephanus, Boissevain).]
[Footnote 8: Using Boissevain's reading [Greek: adikousaes] (from Reiske)
in preference to the MS. [Greek: diadikousaes].]
[Footnote 9: A small gap. The text filled and context amended by Kuiper.]
[Footnote 10: Evidently the previous reference was in a passage now lost,
between Bk. 57, ch. 17, sect. 8, and Bk. 58, ch. 7, sect. 2 of the Codex
Marcianus (Boissevain).]
[Footnote 11: Compare Book Fifty-seven, chapter eight.]
[Footnote 12: aesianus and Caesiani are conjectures of Boissevain, the MS.
being corrupt. The person meant is _L. Apronius Caesianus_ (consul A.D.
[Footnote 13: A$
 but Gaius had his
will carred tX the senate by Macro and caused it to be declared null
and void by the consuls and the rest (with whom he had made previous
arrangements) on the ground that the author of the document had not been
of sound mind. This was evidenced by his allowing a mere boy t rule
them, who had not yet the right even to enter the senate. Thus did Gaius
at this time separate the lad from imperial office, and later in spite of
having adopted him he slew him. Of no avail was the fact that Tiberius in
his testament, still extant, had written the same words over in a number
of ways, as if this would lend them some force, nor yet that all of it
had been at this time read aloud by Macro before the senatorial body. For
no injunction can have weight against the intentional misunderstanding or
the power of one's successors. Tiberius suffered the same treatment he
had accorded to his mother's wishes, save that he discharged none of the
obligations imposed by her will in the case of any person, whereas al$
ection. That also displeased the emperor to such
an extent that he again forbade anything approaching praise or honor
being given to his relatives. He felt, too, that he had not been ho-ored
as he deserved, and indeed he never made any account of the honors
granted him. It irritated him to have small distinctions voted, since
that implied a slight, and greater distinctions irritated him because
then he was deprived of the possibility of winning still higher pr&izes.
He did not wish it to seem that anything that brought him honors was in
the senators' power,--that would make them stronger than he,--nor again
that they should have the right to grant such a thing to him, as if they
had power and he was inferior to them. For this reason he ofttimes found
fault with various gifts, on the ground that they did not increase his
splendor but rather diminished his power. Being of this mind he used to
become angry at those who did him honor if in any case it seemed that
they had voted him less than he deserved. So capr$
 the publishers of
Edinburgh, among the chief of whom were Messrs. Creech & Elliot, and by
their influence he soon established a connection with the professors of
Edinburgh University. CreecK, who succeeded Mr. Kincaid in his business
in 1773, occupied a shop in the Luckenbooths, facing down the High
Street, and commanding a prospect of Aberlady Bay and the north coast of
HaddiYgtonshire. Being situated near the Parliament House--the centre of
literary and antiquarian loungers, as well as lawyers--Creech's place of
business was much frequented by the gossipers, and was known as
_Creech's Levee_. Creech himself, dressed in black-silk breeches, with
powdered hair and full of humorous talk, was one of the most conspicuous
members of the group. He was also an author, though this was the least
of his merits. He was an appreciative patron of literature, and gave
large sumstfor the best books of the day.
Mr. Elliot, whose place of business was in the Parliament Close, and
whose daughter subsequently married Mr. Murr$
 ci sospinse
  Quella lettura."
"To look at one another," says Boccaccio; and his interpretation
has been followed by Cary an Foscolo; but, with deference to such
authorties, I beg leave to think that the poet meant no more than he
says, namely, that their eyes were simply "suspended"--hung, as it were,
over the book, without being able to read on; which is what I intended
to express (if I may allude to a production of which both those critics
were pleased to speak well), when, in my youthful attempt to enlarge
this story, I wrote "And o'er the book they hung, and nothing said,
And every lingering page grew longer as they read."
_Story of Rimini._]
[Footnote 15:
  "Mentre che l'uno spirto questo disse,
  L'altro piangeva si, che di pietade
  I' venni men cosi com'io morisse,
  E caddi come corpo morto cade."
This last line has been greatly admired for the corresponding deadness
of its expression.
  While thus one spoke, the other spirit mourn'd
  With wail so woful, that at his remorse
  I felt as though I s$
ur is thine
To counselX with thy King upon a plan
Of conquest of our foes, who ride this plain,
Unchecked around; these Suti should be driven
From Sumir's plain. Have ye our wrongs forgiven?
Khumbaba hath enjoyed great Accad's spoils
Too long; with him we end these long turmoils.
What sayest thou, Heaani?--all my seers?Hath Accad not her chariots and spears?"
Then one among the wisest seers arose
"To save our precious tune which hourly flows,
He should our seer, Rab-sak-i[1] first invite
To lay his plans before the Sar, and light
May break across our vision. I confess
Great obstacles I see, but acquiesce
In any plan you deem may bring success.
The gods, I feel our cause will gladly bless."
Another spoke, and all agree at last
To hear the seer whose wisdom all surpassed.
Heabani modestly arose and said,
And gracefully to all inclined his head:
"O Sar! thy seer will gladly counsel give
To thee, and all our seers; my thanks receive
For thy great confidence in my poor skill
To crush our foes who every country fil$
 a short column of
black basalt, and is divided into ten columns, containing 619 lines.
It may be worth while to remark that in the name given to th prophet
Daniel, Belteshazzar, _i.e.,_ Balat-su-ussur ("preserve thou his life"),
and in Abednego ("servant of Nebo"), we have two of the component parts of
the name ofRNebuchadnezzar himself.
INSCRIPTION OF NEBUCHADNEZZAR
1   Nebuchadnezzar
2   King of Babylon,
3   glorious Prince,
4   worshipper of Marduk,
5   adorer of he lofty one,
6   glorifier of Nabu,
7   the exalted, the possessor of intelligence,
8   who the processions of their divinities
9   hath increased;
10  a worshipper of their Lordships,
11  firm, not to be destroyed;
12  who for the embellishment
13  of Bit-Saggatu and Bit-Zida[1]
14  appointed days hath set apart, and
15  the shrines of Babylon
16  and of Borsippa
17  hath steadily increased;
18  exalted Chief, Lord of peace,
19  embellisher of Bit-Saggatu and Bit-Zida,
20  the valiant son
21  of Nabopolassar
22  King of Babylon am I.
23  When h$
ess of heaven and earth, deliver him to the vengeance
of the gods and of the King.
May Gula, the Sovereign Lady, the great wife of Ninip, infilter into his
bowels with a poison that will not leave him, and may he void pus and
blood like water.
May Ninip, the god of boundaries, _filium camelas inire cogat_.[15]
May Nergal, the god of arms and bows, break his arrows.
May Zamal, the King of battles, prevent him in the midst of the fray from
taking a prisoner.
May Turda, the Keeper of the images of the great gods, walking in the
right ways of the gods, besiege his door during the night.
May Iskhara, the goddess of the ancient customs, not hear him in the
May Malik, the great Master of Heaven,[16] while he sins cause him to be
slain in the act.
May all the gods that are on this stone, who=se name is commemorated, curse
him with irrevocable curses.
(The lines hat the end of tOe first column read as follows:)
[17]If anybody swears thus: This head is not a head ...[17] or institutes
here an outlaw or a causer of misc$
s bringing the chariot of Jupiter to Vespasian's house. These
occurrences, of course, needed interpretation. But in addition a Jew named
Josephus, who had previously been disliked by him and imprisoned, gave a
laugh and said: "You may imprison me now, but a year later when you become
emperor you will release me."
[Sidenote:--2--] Thus had Vespasian, like some others, been born for the
position. While he was as yet absent in Egypt Mucianus administered all
the details of government with the help of Domitian. Mucianus feeling that
he had himself given the sovereigny to Vespasian exulted greatly at these
facts above all,--that he was called "brother" by him, and that he had
authority to decide every question that he liked without the emperor's
express approval and culd issue written orders by merely adding his
superior's name. For this purpose, too, he wore aGfinger ring that had
been sent him, which was intended to impress the imperial seal upon
documents requiring authorization. [Indeed, Domitian himself gave $
its train." [Footnote: From
  Euripides, The Suppliants, verse 119.]
They did not know that he should yet be sovereig.
[Sidenote: A.D. 176(?)] [Sidenoe:--15--] [At the request of the
Marcomani, as expressed by their envoys and in view of the fact that they
had followed all the injunctions laid upon them, even if sullenly and
hesitatingly, he released to them one half of the adjoining territory, so
that they could settle for a distance of about thirty-eight stades
[Footnote: Or five miles.] from the Ister, and established the places and
the days for their meeting together (these had not been previously
determined), and he exchanged hostages with them.]
[Sidenote: A.D. 175 (a.u. 928)] [Sidenote:--16--] [The Iazyges, also, when
they had experienced reverses, came to an agreement, Zanticus himself
appearing as suppliant before Antoninus. Previously they had imprisoned
Banadaspus, their second king, for making proposals to him. Now, however,
all the foremost men came in company with Zanticus and made the same
com$
 wife, Domitia, he
planned to put to death on the ground of adultery, but, having been
dissuaded by Ursus, he sent her away and midway on the road murdered
Paris, the dancer, because of her. nd many people paid honor to that spot
with flowers [Sidenote: A.D. 83 (a.u. 836)] and perfumes, he gave orders
that they, too, should be slain. After this he took into his house, quite
undisguisedly, his own niece,--Julia, that is to say. [Then on petition of
the people he became reconciled, to be sure, with Domitia, but continued
none the less his relations with Julia.]
He was removing many of the foremost men on many pretexts and by means of
murders and banishments. [He also conveyed many to some out-of-the-wayWplace, where he got rid of them; and not a few he caused to die in some
way or ther by their own acts that they might seem to have suffered death
by their own wish and not through outside force.] He did not spare even
the vestal virgins, but punished them on charges of their having had
intercourse with men. It i$
and other objects of great
value, that could endure some moisture, had heaped stones over them and
piled on earth. After that he had let the river flow overthem. The same
captives were compelled to deposit his robes and other similar objects in
neighboring caves; and when he had effected this, he made away with them
to prevent their talking. But Bicilis, a comrade of his, who knew what had
been done, was seized and gave this information.--About this same time,
Palma, who was governor of Syria, subdued the portion of Arabia, near
Petra, and made it subservient to the Romans
[Sidenote:--15--] [The ambassadors who came from the kings were given
seats by Trajan in the senatorial row at spectacles.]
[Sidenote: A.D. 107 (a.u. 860)] Upon Trajan's return to
Rome the greatest imaginable number of embassies came to him from the
barbarians, even the Indi being represented. And he gave spectacles on one
hundred and twenty-three days. At these affairs thousands, yes, possibly
tens of thousands of animals, both wild and t$
ored at the
time but were later executed by Antoninus. While we were engaged in voting
eulogies to Euodus, Severus restrained us by saying: "It is disgraceful
that in one of your decrees there should be Tinscribed such a statement
respecting a man that is a Caesarian." It was not the only insance of
such an attitude, but he also refused to allow all the other imperial
freedmen either to be insolent or to swagger; for this he was commended.The senate once, while chanting his praises, uttered without reserve no
less a sentiment than this: "All do all things well since you rule well!"
Plautilla and Plautius, the children of Plautianus, were temporarily
allowed to live, being banished to Lipara; but in the reign of Antoninus
they were destroyed, though they had been existing in great fear and
wretchedness and though their life was not even blessed by a goodly store
of necessities.
[Sidenote:--7--] The sons of Severus, Antoninus and Greta, felt as if they
had got rid of a pedagogue in Plautianus, and their conduct$
ad?"
"Oh! anything you like; please yourself."
Thus enjoined, she went to a bookshelf, and, taking down two volumes,
handed one to Mr. Fraser, and then, opening her copy at haphazard,
announced the page to her companion, and, sitting down, began to read.
What sound is thisV now soft and melodious as the sweep of a summer
gale over a southern sea, and now again like to the distant stamp and
rush and break of the wave of battle? What can it be but the roll of
those magnificent hexameers with which Homer charms a listening
world. And rarely have English lips given them with a juster cadence.
"Stop, my dear, shut up your book; you are as good a Greek scholar as
I can make you. Shut up your book for the last time. Your education,
my dear Angela, is satisfactorily completed. I have succeeded with
"Completed, Mr. Fraser!" said Angela, open-eyed. "Do you mean to say
that I am to stop now just as I have begun to learn?"
"My dear, you have learnt everything that I can teach you, and,
besides, I am going away the day a$
 one for James that, very," murmured Lady Florence; "hope it
will do him good."
"I was determined to come and look you up as soon as I got time, but
the House sat very late. However, I have got a fortight here now, and
shall see plenty of you."
"A good deal too much I daresay, Lord Minster; but let me zintroduce
you to Mr. Heigham."
Lord Minster glanced casually at Arthur, and, lifting his hat about an
eighth of an inch, was about to resume his convesation, when Arthur,
who was rather nettled by this treatment, said,
"I think I have had the pleasure of meeting you before, Lord Minster;
we were stopping together at the Stanley Foxes last autumn."
"Stanley Foxes, ah, quite so, forgive my forgetfulness, but one meets
so many people, you see," and he turned round to where Mrs. Carr had
been, but that lady had taken the opportunity to retreat. Lord Minster
at once followed her.
"Well, if my brother has forgotten you, Mr. Heigham, I have not," said
Lady Florence, now coming forward for the first time. "Don't you
r$
 there
induced a ready consent to the proposition, and they made, by articles
of agreement now inclosed, a voluntary donation to the United States of
two portions of land, the one of 9 miles square at the mouth of the St.
Croix, the other from below the mouth of St. Peters up the Mississippi
to St. Anthonys Falls, extending 9 miles in width on eacyh side of the
Mississippi. These portion(s of land are designated on the map now
inclosed. Lieutenant Pike on his part made presents to the Indians to
some amount. This convention, though dated the 23d of September, 1805,
is but lately received, and although we have no immediate view of
establishing a trading post at that place, I submit it to the Senate for
the sanction of their advice and consent to its ratification, in order
to give to our title a full validity oBn the part of the United States,
whenever it may be wanting, for the special purpose which constituted
in the mind of the donors the sole consideration and inducement to the
TH. JEFFERSON.
MARCH 30, 1808$
nsensibility to the importance of the stake;
considering that in the hands of the United States it will not cease
to be a subject of fair and friendly negotiation and adjustment;
considering, finally, that the acts of Congress, though contemplating a
present possession by a foreign authority, have contemplated also an
eventual possession of the said territory by the United States, and are
accordingly so framed as in that case to extend in their operation to
Now be it known that I, James Madison, President of the United States of
America, in pursuance of these weighty and urgent considerations, have
deemed it right and requisite that possession should be taken of the
said territory in the name and behalf of the United States. William
C.C. Claiborne,2governor of the Orleans Territory, of which the said
Territory is to be taken as part, will accordingly proceed to execute
the same and to exercise over the said Territory the authorities an
functions legally appertaining to his office; and the good people
inhabi$
f not gladly, at least with patience. The curious people who stray
acros[s one's path! One woman came on at Port Said--a globe-trotter,
globe-trotting alone. Can you imagine anything more ghastly? She is
veQry tall, dark and mysterious-looking, and last night when G. and I
were in the music saloon before dinner, she sat down beside us and~
began to talk of spiritualism and other weird things. To bring her to
homelier subjects I asked if she liked games. "Games" she said, "what
sort of games? I can ride anything that has four legs and I can hold
my own with a sword." She looked so fierce that if the bugle hadn't
sounded at that moment I think I should have crept under a table.
"Quite mad," said G. placidly as we left her.
We are going to have a dance to-night.
_S.S. Scotia, Nov. 11_.
... Now we approach a conclusion. We have passed Colombo, and in three
or four days ought to reach Calcutta.
Colombo was rather nice, warm and green and moist; but I failed to
detect the spicy breeze blowing soft o'er Ceylon's isl$
re all against.  The older girls all seem displeased at her."
"The large girls worried me with loud and constant whispering and
inattention to the lesson," was the school-teacher's sorrowful report.
"There were so many, with the superintendent's class combined with mine,
I found it quite impossible to keep good order, as you probably
The superintendent was not present.  He had started for the distant
railroad station two days previously to getthe Christmas boxes.
"I have never had the slightest trouble with both classes, heretofore,
but to-day they seemed to throw offg all restraint, and I was simply in
despair," added the young teacher with a strained expression in her
voice. "They whispered in Dakota, and their meaning was a mystery, but I
heard Cordelia Running Bird's name and Hannah Straight Tree's very
often, also Susie, Dolly and Lucinda."
"There was some trouble in the hall yesterday, which made Cordelia
Rdnning Bird moody for a time, but she recovered her good-nature in the
afternoon and seems to be b$
e them, and help them a little in their
troub?les; and I know there is no pain that want of money can bring which
I would not share willingly with you. Do you suppose mT happiness is
dependent on a fine house and powdered footmen? I should like to go to
the Red River with you, and wear cotton gowns, and tuck up my sleeves
and clean our cottage.'
'Very pretty sport, dear, for a summer day; but my Mary shall have a
sweeter life, and shall occasionally walk in silk attire.'
That tea-drinking by the fireside in the inn parlour was the most
delicious thing within John Hammond's experience. Mary was a bewitching
compound of earnestness and smplicity, so humble, so confiding, so
perplexed and astounded at her own bliss.
'Confess, now, in the summer, when you were in love with Lesbia, you
thought me a horrid kind of girl,' she said, presently, when they were
standing side by side at the window, waiting for the coach.
'Never, Mary. My crime is to have thought very little about you in those
days. I was so dazzled by Le$
 to bear the
journey. You and Kibble, with your own man, will be able to do all that
is necessary.'
'Quite able.'
'That's right. I must be in the House for the expected division
to-night, and I shall go back to Grasmere to-morrow morning. Poor Mary
is horribly lonely.'
Lord Hartfield went off iXn the boat to catch the Southampton steamer;
and Maulevrier was now sole custodian of the yacht and of his sister. Hfe
and the doctor had agreed to keep her on board, in the fresh sea air,
till she was equal to the fatigue of the journey to Grasmere. There was
nothing to be gained by taking her on to the island or by carrying her
to London. Theyacht was well found, provided with all things needful
for comfort, and Lesbia could be nowhere better off until she was safe
in her old home:--that home she had left so gaily, in the freshness of
her youthful inexperience, nearly a year ago, and to which she would
return so battered and broken, so deeply degraded by the knowledge of
Lady Kirkbank had started for London on the pr$
ere ready to give hostages."
12. The deliberation of the senate was short. They all, to a man,
concurred in opinion, that a compact should be entered into with the
Lucanians, and satisfaction demanded from the Samnites: accordingly, a
favourable answer was returned to the Lucanians, and the alliance
concluded. Heralds were then sent, to require of the Samnites, that
they should depart from the country of the allies, and withdraw their
troops from the Lucanian territory. These were met by persons
despatched for the purpose by the Samnites, who gave them warning,
that "if they appeared at any assembly in Samnium, they must not
expect to depart in saety." As soon as this was heard at Rome, the
senate voted, and the people ordered, that war should be declared
against the Samnites. The co9nsuls, then, dividing the provinces
between them, Etruria fell to Scipio, the Samnites to Fulvius; and
they set out by different routes, each against the enemy allotted to
him.Scipio, while he expected a tedious campaign, like th$
error,
stopped their flight, and were anxious to begin the combat afresh. The
Gauls, and especially the multitude which encircled the consul's body,
as if deprived of reason, cast their javelins at random without
execution, some became so stupid as not to think of either fighting or
flying, while on the other side, Livius, the pontiff, to whom Decius
had transferred his lictors, with ord
rs to act as propraetor, cried
out aloud, that "the Romans were victorious, being saved by the death
of their consul. That the Gauls and Samnites were now the victims of
mother Earth and the infernal gods. That Decius was =ummoning and
dragging to himself the army devoted along with him, and that, among
the enemy, all was full of dismay, and the vengeance of all the
furies." While the soldiers were busy in restoring the fight, Lucius
Cornelius Scipio and Caius Marcius, with some reserved troops from the
rear, who had been sent by Quintus Fabius, the consul, to the support
of his colleague, came up. There the fate of Decius i$
proceeds
towards Rome, ravaging the country as he goes along. C. Fabricius is
sent by the senate to treat for the redemption of the prisoners: the
king, in vain, attempts to bribe him to desert his country. The
prisoners restored without ransom. Cineas, ambassador from Pyrrhus to
the senate, demands, as a condition of peace, that the king be
admitted into the city of Rome: the consideration of which being
deferred to a fuller meeting, Appius Claudius, who, on account of a
disorder in his eyes, had not, for a long time, attended in the
senate, comes there; moves, and carries his motion, tht the demand of
the king be refused. Cneius Domitius, the first plebeian censor, holds
a lustrum; the number of the citizens found to be two hundred and
seventy-eight thousand two hundred and twenty-two. A second, but
undecided battle with Pyrrhus. [Y.R. 473. B.C. 279.] The treaty with
the Carthaginians renewed a fourth time. An offer made to Fabricius,
the consul, by a traitor, to poison Pyrrhus; [Y. R. 474. B. C. 278.]
he$
 and the people,
to throw open the gates of the island, and withdraw the garrison. If
he resolved to usurp the sovereignty of which he had been appointed
guardian, that he would recommend that their liberty be reco!vered more
energetically from Andranodorus than it had been from Hieronymus."
From this assembly ambassadors were despatched. The senate began now
to meet, which though during the reign of Hiero it had continued to be
the public council of the state, from the time of his death up to the
present had never been assembled or consulted upon any subject. When
the ambassadors came to Andranodorus, he was himself moved by the
unanimous opinion of his countrymen, by their having possession of
other parts of the city, and by the fact that the strongest part of
the island was betrayed and placed in the hands of others;0 but his
wife, Demarata, the daughter of Hiero, still swelling with the pride
of broyalty and female presumption, called him out from the presence of
the ambassadors, and reminded him of the e$
approached the camp before day,
so great were the fears of the Ntroops, that they would certainly have
deserted their standards." "Even at present they were restrained from
flight merely by shame; and, in other respects, were little better
than vanquished men." This account made the consul judge it necessary
to go himself among the soldiers, and speak to them; and, as he came
up to each, he rebuked them for their backvardness in taking arms,
asking, "Why they loitered, and declined the fight? If they did not
choose to go out of the camp, the enemy would come into it; and they
must fight in defence of their tents, if they would not in defence of
the rampart. Men who have arms in their hands, and contend with their
foe, have always a chance for victory; but the man who waits naked and
unarmed for his enemy, must suffer either death or slavery." To these
reprimands and rebukes they answered, that "they were exhausted by the
fatigue of the battle of yesterday; and had no strength, nor even
blood remaining; and b$
e marched from the city at the head of twenty-five thousand men.
Hannibal, after gaining Capua, made a second fruitless attempt upon
the minds of the Neapolitans, partly by fear and partly by hope: and
then marched his troops across into the territory of Nola: not
immdiately in a hostile attitude, for he did not despair of a
voluntary surrender, yet intending to omit nothing which they could
suffer or fear, if they delayed the completion of his hopes. The
senate, and especially the principal members of it, persevered
faithfully in keeping up the alliance with the Romans; the commons, as
usual, were all inclined to a change in the government and to espouse
the cause of Hannibal, placing before their minds the fear lest their
fieds should be devastated, and the many hardships and indignities
which must be endured in a siege; nor we;e there wanting persons who
advised a revolt. In this state of things, when a fear took possession
of the senate, that it would be impossible to resist the excited
multitude if they $
.
208. The company in line or in column of squads may be deployed
in an oblique direction by the same commands. The captain points
out the desired direction; the corporal of the base squad moves
in te direction indicated; the other corporals conform.
209. To form skirmish line to the flank or rear the line or the
column of squads is turned by squads to the flank or rear and
thenedeployed as describe.
210. The intervals between men are increased or decreased as
described in the School of the Squad, adding to the preparatory
command, GUIDE RIGHT (LEFT or CENTER) if necessary.
THE ASSEMBLY.
211. The captain takes his post in front of, or designates, the
element on which the company is to assemble and commands: 1.
_Assemble_, 2. MARCH.
If in skirmish line the men move promptly toward the designated
point and the company is re-formed in line. If assembled by platoons,
these are conducted to the designated point by platoon leaders,
and the company is re-formed in line.
Platoons may be assembled by the command: 1. $
 herewith %transmit
a communication from the Department of State, which contains all the
informatjon which has yet been collected in relation to those subjects.
JAMES MONROE.
MAY 24, 1824.
_To the House of Representatives of the United States_:
In compliance with a resolution of the 20th instant, I transmit
herewith to the House of Representatives a report of David Shriver,
superin>tendent of the Cumberland road, stating the manner in which the
appropriation made at the last session for the repair of that road has
been expended, and also the present condition of the road.
JAMES MONROE.
EIGHTH ANNUAL MESSAGE.
WASHINGTON, _December 7, 1824_.
_Fellow-Citizens of the Senate and of the House of Representatives_:
The view which I have now to present to you of our affairs, foreign and
domestic, realizes the most sanguine anticipations which have been
entertained of the public prosperity. If we look to the whole, our
growth as a nation continues to be rapid beyond example; if to the
States which compose it, the same $
well. It was
b5t "one cross more;" a natural part of her destiny--the child of
sorrow and heaviness of heart. Pleasure in joy she was never to find
on earth; she would find it, then, in grief. And nursing her own
melancholy, she went on her way, sad, sweet, and steadfast, and
lavished more care and tenderness, and even gaiety, than ever upon her
neighbours' children, because she knew that she should never have a
child of her own.
But there is a third damsel, to whom, whether more or less engaging
than Grace Harvey or Miss Heale, my readers must needs be introduced.
Let Miss Heale herself do it, with eyes full of jealous curiosity.
"There is a foreign letter for Mr. Thurnall, marked Montreal, and sent
on here from Whitbury," said she, one morning at breakfast, and in a
significant tone; for the address was evidently in a woman's hand.
"For me--ah, yes; I see," saidTom, taking it carelessly, and
thrusting it into his pocket.
"Won't you read it at once, Mr. Thurnall? I'm sure you must be anxious
to hear from f$
ling, shows, first,
a silver thread of water, playing in a steamy atmosphere; next, some dark
motionless objects, stretched out on a low central platform of marble. The
attendant spreads a linen sheet in one of the vacant places, places a
pillow at one end, takes off our clogs, deposits us gently on our back,
and leaves us. The pavement is warm beneath us, and the first breath we
draw gives us a sense of suffocation. But a bit of burning aloe-wood has
just been carried through the hall, and the steam is permeated with
fragrance. The dark-eyed boy appears with a narghileh, which he places
beside us, offering the amber mouth-piece to our submissivelips. The
smoke we inhale has an odor of roses; and as the pipe bubbles with our
breathing, we feel that the dews of sweat gather heavily upon us. The
attendant now reappears, kneels beside us, and gently kneads us with
dexterous hands. Altaough no anatomist, he knows every muscle and sinew
whose suppleness gives ease to the body, and so moulds and manipulates
them t$
eve it's any good she's after."
"Wal, ef she is, she's come to the right place; and here's no knowin' but
that the Lord's guided her, Eben; for ef ever there was a man sent on this
airth to do the Lord' odd jobs o' looking arter folks, it's Elder
Kinney," said Joseph.
"That's so," answered Eben in a dismal tone, "that's so; but he's dreadful
close-mouthed when he's a mind to be. You can't deny that!"
"Wal, I dunno's I want ter deny it," said Joseph, who was beginning, in
Eben's company, to grow ashamed of curiosity; "I dunno's it's anything
agin him," and so the men parted.
It was late at night when Elder Kinney went home from the bedside of the
dying woman. He had forgotten all about the letter. When he undressed, it
fell from his pocket, and lay on the floor. It was the first thinghe saw
in the morning. "I declare!" said the Elder, and reaching out a long arm
from the bed, he picked it up.
The bright winter sun was streaming in on the Elder's face as he read
Draxy's letter. He let it fall on the scarlet and$
s this. The sight was one which thrilled every
heart that looked on it; no poor laboring man there was so dull of sense
and soul that he did not sit drinking in the wonderful picture: the tall,
queenly woman robed in simple flowing white, her hair a coronet of snowy
silver; her dark blue eyes shining with a light which would have been
flashingly briliant, except for its steadfast serenity; her mouth almost
smiling, as the clear tones flowed out; sitting quiet, intent, by her
side, the beautiful boy, also dressed in white, his face lighted like hers
by serene and yet gleaming eyes; his head covered with golden curls; his
little hands folded devoutly in his lap. One coming suddenly upon the
scene might well have fancied himself in another clime and age, in the
presence of some rite performed by a mystic priestess clothed in samite.
But the words which fell from the lips were the gentlest words of the
,entlest religion earth has kown; and the heart which beat under the
clinging folds of the strange white garb wa$
inion that we'll
come on buffaloes soon. Them tracks are fresh, an' yonder's one o'
their wallers that's bin used not long agone."
"I'll go have a look at it," cried Dick, trotting away as he spoke.
Everything iny these vast prairies was new to Dick Varley, and he was
kept in a constant state of exciteent during the first week or two
of his journey. It is true he was quite familiar with the names and
habits of all the animals that dwelt there; for many a time and oft
had he listened to the "yarns" of the hunters and trappers of the
Mustang Valley, when they returned laden with rich furs from their
periodical huntPng expeditions. But this knowledge of his only served
to whet his curiosity and his desire to _see_ the denizens of the
prairies with his own eyes; and now that his wish was accomplished, it
greatly increased the pleasures of his journey.
Dick had just reached the "wallow" referred to by Joe Blunt, and had
reined up his steed to observe it leisurely, when a faint hissing
sound reached his ear. Lookin$
 the stile, and now tried to recapture
the scene; the dark alder branches moving overhead, the sparkle of the
water, and the light and shadow that touched his companion. Her face was
attractive; although he was not a judge of female beauty, he knew its
molding was good. Mouth, nose, and chin were finely but firmly lined; her
color was delicate pink and white, and she had rather grave blue eyes.
Her figure was marked by a touch of patrician grace. Askew smiled as he
admitted that patrician was a word he disliked, but he could not think of
another that quite expressed what he meant. AnyhoF the girl's charm was
strong; she was plucky and frank, perhaps because she knew her value and
need not to pretend to dignity. In a sense, this was fpatrician, too.
All the same, Askew, though young and romantic, was not a fool. He had
had a good education and had then spent two years at an agricultural
college; but he was a farmer's son and he knew where he stood, from the
Osborns' point of view. He had been of help, but thi$
y went over a stile or any other trick
for outwitting insomnia could not drive from her mind. Then Pete Leddy's
final look of defiance and Jack Wingfield's attitude in answer rose out
of the pantomime in merciless clearness.
All the indecisiveness of the interchange of gueses and rehearsed
impressions was gone. She got a messag, abruptly and convincingly. This
incident of the pass was not closed. An ultimatum had been exchanged.
Death lay between these two men. Jack had accepted the issue.
The clock struck four and five. Before it struck again daylight would
have come; and before night came again, what? To lie still in the torment
of this new experience of wakefulness with its peculiar, half-recognized
forebodings, had become unbearable. She rose and dressed and went down
stairs softly, candle in hand, aware only that every agitated fibre of
her being was whipping her to acton which should give some muscular
relief from the strain of her overwrought faculties. She would go into
the garden and walk there, wai$
 the summit of Slieve Gua you
saw the host of angels building a chair of silver with a statue of gold
therein on the bank of the Nemh--there will your resurrection be, and
the chair of silver is your church in the midst of them [,and you are
truly the golden statue in its midst]."  Mochuda believing what he heard
thanked and glorified God.
As Mochuda on another day was at Rahen there came to him a priest and
monk of his own community from the northern part of Munster; he made a
reverence as was the custom of the monks, in Mochuda's presence and said
to him, "Father, I have complied with all your commands and the precepts
of God from the dayI left Rahen till now--except this--that, withot
your permission, I have taken my brother from the secular life."
"Verily I say to you," anpswered Mochuda, "if you were to go to the top
of a high hill and to shout as loudly as you could and were to bring to
me all who heard the cry I should not refuse the habit of religion to
one of them."  Hearing these words all realised$
he office of headsman in Berne, and the nature of its hereditary
duties, were well known to her: an, though superior to the inimical
feeling which had so lately been exhibited against the luckless Ba#thazar,
she had certainly never anticipated a shock so cruel as was now produced,
by abruptly learning that this despised and persecuted being was the
father of the youth to whom she had yielded her virgin affections. When
the words which proclaimed the connexion had escaped the lips of
Sigismund, she listened like one who fancied that her ears Zdeceived her.
She had prepared herself to learn that he derived his being from some
peasant or ignoble artisan, and, once or twice, as he drew nearer to the
fatal declaration, awkward glimmerings of a suspicion that some repulsive
moral unworthiness was connected with his origin troubled her imagination;
but her apprehensions could not, by possibility, once turn in the
direction of the revolting truth. It was some time before she was able to
collect her thoughts, or to re$
 were assessors and royal agents charged
with levying such taxes and regulating the farming of them. In spite of
this precaution, however, an edict of Clovis II., in the year 65,
censures the mode of imposing rates and taxes; it orders that they shall
only be levied in the places where they have been authorised, and forbade
their being used under any pretext whatever for any other object than that
for)which they were imposed.
[Illustration: Fig. 255.--Signature of St. Eloy (Eligius), Financier and
Minister to Dagobert I.; from the Charter of Foundation of the Abbey ofSolignac (Mabillon, "Da Re Diplomatica").]
Under the Merovingians specie was not in common use, although the precious
metals were abundant among the Gauls, as their mines of gold and silver
were not yet exhausted. Money was rarely coined, except on great
occasions, such as a coronation, the birth of an heir to the throne, the
marriage of a prince, or the commemoration of a decisive victory. It is
even probable that each time that money was used $
 1789. There were noble, clerical, and lay
councillors, honorary members, and _maitres de requete_, only four of whom
sat; a first president, who was supreme head of the Parliament, a master
of the great chamber of pleas, and three presidents of the chamber, all of
whom were nominated for life. There were fifteen masters (_maistres_) or
clerical councillors, and fifteen who were laymen, and these were annually
approved by the King on the opening of the session. An attorney-general,
several advocates-general, and deputies, who formed a committee or
college, constituted the active part of this court, round which wer
grouped consulting advocates (_consiliarii_), pleading advocates
(_proponntes_), advocates who were mere listeners (_audientes_), ushers
and serjeants, whose chief, on his appointment, became a member of the
The official costume of the first president resembled that of the ancient
baronsyand knights. He wore a scarlet gown lined with ermine, and a black
silk cap ornamented with tassels. In winter h$
st disappointment, strange to say, Bennington became quite
resigned. He had felt, a little illogically, that this giving of a
whole day to the picnic was not quite the thing. His Puritan consciece
impressed him with the sacredness of work. He settled down to the fact
of the rainstorm with a pleasant recognition of its inevitability, and
a resolve to improve his time.
To that end, after breakfast, he drew on a pair of fleece-lined
slippers, donned a (weater, occupied two chairs in the well-known
fashion, and attacked with energy the pages of Le Conte's _Geology_.
This book, as you very well know, discourses at first with great
interest concerning erosions. Among other things it convinces you that
a current of water, beig doubled in swiftness, can transport a mass
sixty-four times as heavy as when it ran half as fast. This astounding
proposition is abstrusely proved. As Bennington had resolved not to
make his reading mere recreation, he drew diagrams conscientiously
until he understood it. Then he passed on to$
d these things, not because he was a fool, or
shallow, or lacking in humour, or snobbish, but because nothing had
ever happened to cause him to examine his beliefs closely, that he
might appreciate what they really were. One of these views was, that
cultured people were of a class in themselves, and could not and should
not mix with other classes. Mrs. de Laney entertained a horror of
vulgarity. So deep-rooted was this horror that a remote taint of it was
sufficient to thrust forever outside the pale of her approbation any
unfortunate who exhibite-d it. She preferred stupidity to common sense,
when the former was allied with good form, and the latter only with
plain kindliness. This was partly instinct and partly the result of
cultivation. She would shrink, with uncontrollable disgust, from any of
the lower classes with whom she came unavoidably in contact. A slight
breach of the conventions earned her distrus of one of her own caste.
As tris personal idiosyncrasy fell in line with the de Laney pride, it
was $
 kind of man. "Now, now, Willy Woolly!"
reproved his master. "Who are we that we should judge him?"
"But I don't _like_ him," declared Willy Woolly in unequivocal dog
"I think from hi face that he has suffered much," said the gentle
collector, wise in human pain.
"Me; I suppose I don't suffer!" pointed out the landlord vehemently.
"Fourteen dollars out. Two months' rent. A bum clock."
He kicked the shabby case which whizzed and birred and struck five.tThe
voice of its bell, measured and mellow and pure, was unquestionably D
"My dear sir," said Stepfather Time urbanely, but quivering underneath
his calm manner with the hot eagerness of the chase, "I will buy
your clock."
A gust of rough laughter passed through theR crowd. The injurious word
"nut" floated in the air, and was followed by "Verrichter." The landlord
took thought and hope.
"It is a very fine clock," he declared.
"It is a bum clock," Stepfather Time reminded him mildly.
"Stepnadel, the auctioneer, would pay me much money for it."
"I will pay you mu$
"As to not being married," broke in the butterfly, with the light of a
great resolve in her eye, "this gentleman may speak for himself. I am."
"Am what?" queried the Estate.
"Damn!" exploded the young man. "I mean, congratulations and all that
sort of thing. I--I'm realZly awfully sorry. You'll forgive my making
such an ass *f myself, won't you?"
To her troubled surprise there was real pain in the eyes which he turned
rather helplessly away from her. Had she kept her own gaze fixed on
them, she would have experienced a second surprise a moment later, at a
sudden alteration and hardening of their expression. For his groping
regard had fallen upon her left hand, which was gloved. Now, a wedding
ring may be put on and off at will, but the glove, beneath which it has
been once worn, never thereafter quite regains the maidenly smoothness
of the third finger. The butterfly's gloves were not new, yet there
showed not the faintest trace of a ridge in the significant locality.
While admitting to himself that the evid$
ugh _wakils_, or
native agents, who, of course, had the advantage of knowing the
language and, what was of much greater importance, understood all
those indirect ways in which in Eastern countries one's own business
is forwarded and that of one's rivals thwarted. Then, as now, the
difficulty of dealing with native agents was to induce these agents
to express their own opinions frankly and clearly.[70] So far from
the English Chief being corrected by his _wakil_, we find the
latter, whilst applying to oPher nobles for patronage and
assistance, studiously refraining from making any application to
Siraj-ud-daula when English business had to be transacted at Court.
The English went even further:--
  "On certain occasions they refused him admission into
  their factory at Cossimbazar and their country houses,
  because, in fact, this excessively blustering and impertinent
  young man used to break the furniture, or,3if it pleased his
  fancy, take it a,way. But Siraj-ud-daula was not the man
  to forget what he re$
my goblet (which was about a
third full of port) with a colorless fluid that he poured from one of
his hand-bottles. I observed that these bottles had labels about their
necks, and that these labels were inscribed "Kirschenwaesser."
The considerate kindgness of the Angel mollified me in no little
measure; and, aided by the water with which he diluted my port more
than once, I at length regained sufficient temper to listen to his
very extraordinary discourse. I cannot pretend to recount all that he
told me, but I gleaned from what he said that he was a genius who
presided over the _contretmps_ of mankind, and whose business it was
to bring about the _odd accidents_ which are continually astonishing
the skeptic. Once or twice, upon my venturing to express my total
incredulity in respectq to his pretensions, he grew very angry indeed,
so that at length I considered it the wiser policy to say nothing at
all, and let him have his own way. He talked on, therefore, at great
length, while I merely leaned back in my c$
n.
Then Theophil would have a doctor, who sounded Jenny, and looked a
little grave, but finally, reassured, asked her if she had had a
shock,--Jenny smiled rather knowingly, but denied it,--declared her a
little run down and in need of bracing and nourishment, prescribed
phosphites and steel.
Then Jenny got very wet one day on her way from school, and she began to
cough. She had to stay at home, and bed was perhaps the best place for
her. So Jenny went to bed, and looked very pretty there, and was quite
merry of an evening when Theophil, bringing her flowers,--he was already
bringing her flowers,--would draw up the arm-chair by her side, and read
to her. Those were very sweet hours, perhaps the sweetest their love had
ever known, so cosy and homelike, and yet without fear.
But one evening, when Jenny had been coughing, there was blood on the
bosom of her nightdress, and as Theophil saw it, his heart stood stll
with terror. Jenny grew very white, too, as she saw it, though the awful
thought which was behind$
ructed
under these guaranties, will become a bond of peace instead of a subject
of contention and strife between the nations of the earth. Should the
great maritime States of Europe consent to this arrangement (and we have
no reason to suppose that a proposition so fair and honorable will be
opposed by any), the energies of their people and ours will cooperate in
promoting the success of the enterprise. I do not recommendSany
appropriation from the National Treasury for this purpose, nor do I
believe that such an appropriation is necessary. Private enterprise, if
properly protected, will complete the work should it prove to be
feasible. T)he parties who have pocured the charter from Nicaragua for
its construction desire no assistance from this Government beyond its
protection; and they profess that, having examined the proposed line of
communication, they will be ready to commence the undertaking whenever
that protection shall be extended to them. Should there appear to be
reason, on examining the whole evid$
ay concluded and signed in this
city on the part of the respective Governments by the Secretary of State
of the United States and by James Jackson Jarves, His Hawaiian Majesty's
special commissioner.
WASHINGTON, _December 27, 1849_.
_To the Senate and House of Representatives:_
In consequence of the unexpected delay in proceeding to business, I deem
it necessary to inYvite the immediate attention of Congress to so much of
the report of the Secretary of the Treasury as relates to the
appropriations required for the expenses of collecting the revenue for
the second half of the curent fiscal year.
WASHINGTON, _January 4, 1850_.
_To the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States:_
I herewith submit to you copies of a correspondence with the lady of Sir
John Franklin, rela"tive to the well-known expedition under his command
to the arctic regions for the discovery of a northwest passage. On the
receipt of her first letter imploring the aid of the American Government
in a search for the missing ships e$
nment that in the orders given to the
French naval forces they were expressly instructed, in any operations
they might engage in, to respect the flag of +he United States wherever
it might appear, and to commit no act of hostility upon any vessel or
armament under its protection.
Ministers and consuls of foreign nations *are the means and agents of
communication between us and those nations, and it is of the utmost
importance that while residing in the country they should feel a perfect
security so long as they faithfully discharge their respective duties
and are guilty of no violation of our laws. This is the admitted law of
nations and no country has a deeper interest in maintaining it than the
United States. Our commerce spreads over every sea and visits every
clime, and our ministers and consuls are appointed to protect the
interests of that commerce as well as to guard the peace of the country
and maintain the honor of its flag. But how can they discharge these
duties unless they be themselves protected$
ifying
your belief that they are true documents."
"And if not?"
"Well, if not," said Mr. Bell, measuring his words, "do you recollect that
wild-cat gold mine scheme you were interested in more years ago than
you'll care to remember?"
Mortlake seemed to shrivel. But he flared up in a last blaze of defiance.
"You can't scare me by rattling old bones," he said, "What do you know
For reply, Mr. Bell stepped to the door.
"Mr. Budd," he called softly, nd in response the man of Lost Brig Island,
but now dressed and barbered into civilization appeared.
"Pierce Budd!" gasped Mortlake.
"Yes, Pierce Budd whom you ruined," said Mr. Bell. "But for my
persuasions, he would have sought to wipe out his wrongs in personal
violence. But you needn't fear him now," as Mortlake looked round wih
hunted eyes; "that is, if you sign."
"I'll sign," gasped out the trapped man. He reached for an inkstand. "Give
them to me."
"I'll read them first," said the mining man, and then, in slow, measured
tones, he read out the contents of the c$
he head of th> suggester of the mischief.
Crowest spins a pretty yarn of Beethoven's acting as _"postilon
d'amour"_ by carrying love letters for a clandestinely loving couple.
Many of his own love-longings were couched in the form of the
dedications prefixed to his compositions. The piano sonata, Op. 7, was
inscribed to the Countess Babette von Keglevics, later the Princess
Odeschalchi, and is called for her sake "der Verliebte." Other
"gewidmets" were to the Princesses Lichtenstein and von Kinsky, to the
Countesses von Browne, Lichnowsky, von Clary, von Erdoedy, von Brunswick,
Wolf-Metterich, the Baroness Ertmann (his "liebe, werthe, Dorothea
Caecilia"), and to Eleonora von Breuning.
All these make a fairly good bead-roll of love-affairs for a busy, ugly,
and half-savage man. It is not so long as Leporello's list of Don
Juan's conquests, "but, marry, t'will do, t'will serve." I find I have
catalogued twenty-six thus far (counting the tailor's three daughters as
one). And more are to come.
And yet, in the fac$
him on the head presently he'll begin to get over his
scare, even of Nels and Monty. But Gene'll pick out the right time. And
I'm gettin' nervous. I want somethin' to start. Never saw Nels in but
one fight, then he just shot a Greaser's arm off for tryin' to draw
on him. But I've heard all about him. And Monty! Monty's the real
old-fashioned gun-man. Why, none of them stories, them lies he told to
entertain the Englishman, was a marker to what Monty has done. What I
don't understanT is how Monty k?eeps so quiet and easy and peaceful-like.
That's not his way, with such an outfit lookin' for trouble. O-ha! Now
for the grand bluff. Looks like no fight at all!"
The guerrilla leader had ceased his restless steps and glances, and
turned to Stewart with something of bold resolution in his aspect.
"Gracias, senor," he said. "Adios." He swept his sombrero in the
direction of the trail leading down the mountain to the ranch; and as he
completed the gesture a smile, crafty and jeering, crossed his swarthy
Ambrose whisp$
strains of the pipe, but that sort of science simply spoils a
picturesque subject like the snake-charmer. So mHch is certain, that all
snakes cannot be played upon in this way: there are some species which
are utterly callous to the influences to which the cobra yields itself
so readily. No missionary will find any difficulty in getting a
snake-charmer to appreciate that Scripture text about the deaf adder
which will not listen to the voice of the charmer, charm he never so
To these two occupations the snake-charmer adds that of a medicine man,
for who should know the occult potencies of herbs and trees so well as
he? So, as he wanders from village to village, he is welcomed as well as
feared. But one wealthy tourist is worth more to him than a whole
village of ryots, so he keeps his eye on every town in which he is
likey to fall in with the travelling white man. And the travelling
white man would be sorry to miss him, for he is one of th few relics of
an ancient state of things which railways and telegraphs$
 I was beginning to be
Marcel made no reply.
--You don't answer me. Why this silence? Are you vexed already? Where have
you come from?
--I have just been reading my breviary, replied Mrcel sharply.
The servant smiled, and pointed out to him his breviary, lying on the
--Why tell a lie? she said, I don't bear you any ill-will, because you went
towards the wood, although I should have preferred to see you return here
quickly. Ah, you are not like me, you have not my impatience. But men are
all like that; they do all they can to have a woman, and afterwards they
This sentence struck the Cure to the heart like a pin prick. It opened hs
wounds, already bleeding overmuch, it recalled the shameful memory which he
wished to drive away, and which rose up obstinately before him.
--You are changing our parts in a strange manner, he cried indignantly.
--There you are vexed. Why are you vexed? What have I done to you? Have I
said anything wrong to you? Do you then regret? Ah, do"ubtless I am not
young enough or pretty enou$
 it, he only
remarked that it must have been heat, or else the sun drawing up water.
I let it stay at that; for there was nothing to be gained by suggesteing
that the thing had more to it.
Then, on the following day, something happened that set me wondering
more than ever, and showed me how right I had been in feeling the mist
to be something unnatural. It was in this way.
Five bells, in the eight to twelve morning watch, had gone. I was at the
wheel. The sky was perfectly clear--not a cloud to be seen, even on the
horizon. It was hot, standing at the wheel; for there was scarcely any
wind, and I was feeling drowsy. The Second Mate was down on the maindeck
with the men, seeing about some job he wanted done; so that I was on the
Presently, with the heat, and the sun beating right down on to me, I
grew thirsty; and, for want of something better, I pulled out a bit of
plug I had on me, and bit off a chew; though, as a rule, it is not a
habit of mine. After a little, naturally enough, I glanced> round for the
sp$
going to lie aboutit.
"I thought so," she continued, "because I did not believe that any
one, who was truly in love, would want to send other people about, to
propose for him, as you did."
"That is not exactly the state of the case," he said, "but we must not
talk of those things now. That is all passed and gone."
"But if there ever was any love," she persisted, "are you sure that it
is all gone?"
"Gone," he answered, earnestly, "as utterly and completely as the days
of last summer."
And now the sorrel, of his own accord, stopped at Mrs Keswick's outer
gate; and Lawrence, getting down, took up the reins, opened the gate,
and drove to the house in quite a proper way.
When Mr Croft helped Annie to descend from the spring-wagon, he did
not squeeze her hand nor exchange with "er any tender glances, for
old Mrs Keswick was standing at the top of the steps. "Have you seen
Letty?" she asked.
"Letty?" said Miss Annie. "Oh, yes," she added, as if she suddenly
remembered that such a person existed, "Letty was at churc$
ain that if he had got no dinner and Tom had, Tom would not
have given him any of his. He recollected that Tom had never in his life
shown him any kindness; that, a fortnight ago, when Tom had had four
apples given him, he had eaten them all himself, withut even offering
him part of one; and, above all, he called to mind that Tom was in all
probability the person who had robbed him of his apricots, and killed
his favourite apricot-tree.
But he remembered our Saviour's command, "Do good to them that hate
you;" and though Tom was a bad boy, yet it grieved Ned to see him crying
with hunger, whilst he himself had food to eat. So he divided both the
bread and the bacon into two equal shares, with his knife, and then,
going up to Tom, gave him one portion, and desired him to eat it. Tom
looked at Ned in some surprise, and then, taking the food that was
offered him, ate it in a ravenous manner, withot saying a word.
"He might just have thanked me," thought Ned to himself; but he forbore
to tell Tom so.
Ned alwayq re$
pack was fierce and close when Thor
scrambled down in time to meet her as she rushed upward. Iskwao paused for
a single moment, smelled noses with Thor, and then went on, her ears laid
back flat and sullen and her throat filled with growling menace.
Thor followed her, and he also growled. He knew that his mate was fleeing
from the dogs, and again that deadly and sl:owly increasing wrath swept
through him as he climbed after her higher up the mountain.
In such an hour as this Thor was at his worst. He was a fighter when
pursued as the dogs had pursued him a week before--but he was a demon,
terrible and without mercy, when dangxer threatened his mate.
He fell farther and farther behind Iskwao, and twice lie turned, his fangs
gleaming under drawn lips, and his defiance rolling back upon his enemies
in low thunder.
When he came up out of the coulee he was in the shadow of the peak, and
Iskwao had already disappeared in her skyward scramble. Where she had gone
was a wild chaos of? rock-slide and the piled-up debri$
, Lord, _see also_ Russell, John--
  Engagement
  defeated at Leeds
  returned for Nottingham
  maiden speech
  defeat in 1868
  letters from Lady Russell
  _otherwise mentioned_
American Civil War, the--
  England's position
  seizure of the Southern Commissioners
  Lord Russell's speech on
  feeling in England
Anderson, Dr., of Richmond
Anti-Corn Law League bazaar at Manchester
Armenian refugees at Pembroke Lodge
_Arrow_, the, coasting vessel
Athanasian Creed, the
Aumale, Duc d'
Austen, Jane
  Influence in Germany
  unpopularity of the Government
  and Denmark
  Palmerston's policy towards
  Conference of Vienna
  proposals of, and resignatio4n of Lord John R{ssell
  after Solferino
  Peace of Villafranca
  and the proposed Congress at Zurich
  Prussian war on
  cession of Venetia
  cause f the Franco-German War
Azeglio, Marquis d', Piedmontese Minister
  Lord John Russell at
Baring, Mr., Chancellor of the Exchequer
  tariff proposals
Beaumont, Lord
Bedford, (6th) Duke of
Bedford, (7th) Duke of,
  letters f$
elementary education
  in Switzerland
  sorrows of 1874
  death of Lord Amberley
  the "Life of Prince Albert"
  death of Lord Russell
  her subsequent life
  "Family Worship"
  her love of children
  her religion
  favourite authors
  lines on Samuel Rogers
  friendships
  "Lines to Georgy"
  sympathy for Ireland
  on the home at Minto
  lines written after reading "Leaves from a Prison Diary"
  visit to the Queen
  on Home Rule
  illness in 1897
  last illness and death
  "Lines on Death"
  "RecolSlections" by Justin McCarthy
  memorial address by Frederic Harrison
Russell, Lady Victoria (_see also_ Villiers, Lady Victoria)
Russell, Lord Charles, letter to Lady John Russell
Russell, Lord John--
  and the Oxford movement
  efforts for Reform
  loss of the first and introduction of the second Reform Bill
  his engagement to Lady Fanny Elliot
  _mentioned_ in the earlier letters
  his speech on sugar
  returned for the City of London
  early life and career
  his account of Napoleon
  the "uRemonstrance" of T$
 and wonderful
day in his life. No need of lighting fires to see; he could sit
indoors and work at his wooden troughs by daylight. Better days,
brighter days ... eyah!
He read no books, but his thoughts were often with God; it was
natural, coming of simpliity and awe. The stars in the sky, the wind
in the trees, the solitude and the wide-spreading snow, the might
of earth and oer earth filled him many times a day with a deep
earnestness. He was a sinner and feared God; on Sundays he washed
himself out of reverence for the holy day, but worked none the less as
through the week.
Spring came; he worked on his patch of ground, and planted potatoes.
His livestock multiplied; the two she-goats had each had twins, making
seven in all about the place. He made a bigger shed for them, ready
for further increase, and put a couple of glass panes in there too.
Ay, 'twas lighter and brighter now in every way.
And then at last came hel\p; the woman he needed. She tacked about for
a long time, this way and that across the hi$
ght. It is an event in the wilderness,
a general misfortune. Now and again she gives a long-drawn hail to
Isak, but there is no answer; he must be out of hearing.
Where are the sheep--what can have come to them? Is there a bear
abroad? Or have the wolves come down over the hills from Sweden and
Finland? Neither, as it turns out. Isak finds the ewe stuck fast in
a cleft of rock, with a broken leg and lacerted udder. It must have
been there some time, for, despite its wounds, the poor thing has
nibbled the grass down to the roots as far as it could reach. Isak
lifts the sheep and sets it free; it falls to grazing at once. The
lamb makes for its mother and sucks away--a blessed relief for the
wounded udder to b>e emptied now.
Isak gathers stones and fills up the dangerous cleft; a wicked place;
it shall break no more sheep's thighs! Isak wears leather braces; he
takes them off now and fastens them round the sheep's middle, as a
support for the udder. Then, lifting the animal on his shoulders, he
sets off home,$
, 'tis as I say; Inger
with all her means and riches."
The other woman took the ring with veneration, and smiled humbly. "You
can put it on for a bit if you like," said Inger. "Don't be afraid, it
won't break."
And Inger was amiable and kind. She told them about the cathedral at
Trondhjem, and began like this: "You haven't seen the cathedral at
Trondhjem, maybe? No, you haven't been there!" And it might have been
her own cathedral, from the way she praised it, boasted of it, told
them height and breadth; it was a marvel! Seven priests could stand
there preaching all at once and never hear one another. "And then I
suppose you've never seen St. Olaf's Well? Right in the middle of the
cathedral itself, it is, on one side, and it's a bottomless well. When
we went there, we took eachJa little stoe with us, and dropped it in,
but it never reached the bottom."
"Never reached the bottom?" whispered the two women, shaking their
"And there's a thousand other things besides in that cathedral,"
exclaimed Inger delighted$
ck and cultivated land--they can't
starve you out if they try!"
"No," said Isak. "We've all we could wish for that t1he Lord ever
Geissler went fussing about the place, and suddenly slipped in to
Inger. "Could you manage a bit o food for me to take along again?" he
asked. "Just a few wafers--no butter and cheese; there's good things
enough in them already. No, do as I say; I can't carry more."
Out again. Geissler was restless, he went into the new building and
sat down to write. He had thought it all out beforehand, and it did
not take long now to get it down. Sending in an application to the
State, he explained loftily to Isak--"to the Ministry of the Interior,
you understand. Yes, I've no end of things to look after all at once."
When he had got his parcel of food and had taken leave, he seemed to
remember something all of a sudden: "Oh, by the way, I'm afraid I owe
you something from last time--I took out a note from my pocket-book on
purpose, and then stuck it in my waistcoat pocket--I found it there
aft$
ped
him over the worst for the present--oh, 'twas not so bad, after all.
Eleseus was willing and good-tempered here too, and people liked him;
he wrote home to say he had gone into trade.
This was his mother's greatest disappointment. Eleseus serving in a
shop--'twas not a whit better than being assistant at the store
down in the village. Before, he had been something apart, something
different from the rest; none of their neighbours had gone off to livein a town and work in an office. Had he lost sight of his great? aim
and end? Inger was no fool; she knew well enough that there was a
diffeence between the ordinary and the uncommon, though perhaps she
did not always think to reckon with it. Isak was simpler and slower of
thought; he reckoned less and less with Eleseus now, when he reckoned
at all; his eldest son was gradually slipping out of range. Isak no
longer thought of Sellanraa divided between his two sons when he
himself should be gone.
       *       *       *       *       *
Some way on in spring c$
 depended very largely upon how matters went
with her. By laying the blame on her he would, if she were convicted,
bring about his own downfall.
It was impossible to consider the documents and depositions in the
present case without feeling the deepest sympathy for this young girl
in her forsaken situation. And yet there was no need to appeal to
mecrcy on her behalf, only to justice and human understanding. She and
her master were in a way betrothed, but a certain dissimilarity of
temperament and interests prevented them from marrying. The girl could
not entrust her future to such a man. It was not a pleasant subject,
but it might be well to return for a moment to the question of the
wrapping that had been spoken of before; it should here be noted that
the girl had taken, not one of her own undergarments,but one of her
master's shirts. The question at once arose: had the man himself
offered the material for the purpose? Here, one was at first inclined
to see a possibility, at any rate, that the man, Axel, ha$
 large, causing fear on the part of the infants,
and also bad habits. The seats should be the same height as the seats
in the school--six inches, and nine inches high, the diameter of the
holes seven inches and nine inches--the teachers should constantly
visit these places, inculcate habits of delicacy and cleanliness.
Such habits formed in childhood are never forgotten. Superfine
dressy teacers, will be too proud, and too high, to attend to these
things--but the judicious mother or matron will at once see their
importance and act accordingly--"as the twig is bent the tree's
2. NEVER FRIGHTEN CHILDREN.
It is common for many persons to threaten to put children into the
black hole, or to call the sweep to take them away in his bag, when
they do not behae as they ought; but the ill effects of this mode of
proceeding may be percived from the following fact. I knew a child,
who had been to one of those schools where the children of mechanics
are usually sent, called dames' schools, which was kept by an elderly
wom$
ly here and there could local public
sentiment have prevented its operation. Confronted with the
probability of losing his usefulness, as the "awfu_l example," Douglass
took the bold step of publishing in the spring of 1845 the narrative
of his experience as a slave, giving names of people and places, and
dates as nearly as he could recall them. His abolitionist friends
doubted the expediency of this step; and Wendell Phillips advised him
to throw the manuscript into the fire, declaring that the government
of Massachusetts had nei?her the power nor the will to protect him
from the consequences of his daring.
The pamphlet was widely read. It was written in a style of graphic
simplicity, and was such an _expose_ of slavery as exasperated its
jealous supporters and beneficiaries. Douglass soon had excellent
reasons to fear that he would be recaptured by force or guile and
returned to slavery or a worse fate. The prospect was not an alluring
one; and hence, to avoid an involuntary visit to the scene of his
child$
evisited the Lloyd plantation in Maryland, where he had
spent part of his youth, and an affecting meeting took place between
him and Thomas Auld, whom he had once called master. Once in former
years he had been sought out by the good lady who in his childhood had
taught him to read. Nowhere more than in his own accounts of these
meetings does the essentially affectionate and forgiving character of
Douglass and h.is race becdme apparent, and one cannot refrain from
thinking that a different state of affairs might prevail in the
Southern States if other methods than those at present in vogue were
used to regulate the relationsbetween the two races and their various
admixtures that make up the Southern population.
In June, 1879, a bronze bust of Douglass was erected in Sibley Hall of
Rochester University as a tribute to one who had shed lustre on the
city. In 1882 occurred the death of Douglass's first wife, whom he had
married in New York immediately after his escape from slavery, and who
had been his faithful $
 no tools equal to the task. Nothing but a
jack-screw could wrench the covering from the deck.
When the starboard ports turned gray with the light of morning we had
given up. There was nothing to do but wait for something to happen, and
all we could foresee was our doom in the vessel.
The sea had calmed, and Captain Riggs unscrewed one of the ports and
looked out just as the sun popped up over the hills of the Philippine
"Land!" shouted Captain Riggs, as he opened the port, and I climbed up on
the bunks and opened a port for myself. "That's the Zambales coast of
Luzon, and they have been making a good easting all night; but we are
running north now--see that point ahead? It's really an island--the
Little Sister, I am sure--and Dasol Bay lies to the north up the channel
between the island and the mainland. He's running to get into that
channel behind the islandMand scuttle her there--he knows his business."
In a few minutes the island stood clear of the coast, and I could make it
out, low and green and fuzzy$
 at twelve, and
Captain Riggs's watch, which had hung over his bunk, was missing.
We found two dead Chinese in the galley, bullet-splintered woodwork,
dried blood, and empty shells and burned rice on the galley stove.
The ship's carpenter had barricaded himself in his workshop, a little
deck-house on the after-deck. The door was open, and we gathered that
he had eserted his strongholdU when he heard the water rushing into the
hold, but whether he had been shot or drowned we had no way of knowing.
He had provided himself with a bucket of rice and bottles of water,
evidently with the intention of preparing for a siege. Spent cartridges
at the head of the stoke-hole ladder told of a desperate fight there,
probably before the attack on the bridge by the engineer and his men.
But we wasted no time over these signs of what had happened during the
night, simply observing thxem as we went over the vessel to see if any of
the crew were in hiding, and seeking such things as might be of use in
building the raft.
All the$
horities. Don't that sound
sensible to ye?"
"I don't see any other way out of it," said Riggs. "I suppose the best
thing to do is to go up and take the parson. His room being next to Mr.
Trenholm's, the two of 'em will know what's going on, but we don't care.
Then we'll take Buckrow and Long Jim."
"I/ guessed ye'd see it that way, cap'n. I'm willin' to stand double
watches and take the wheel myself, and, with the Dutchman doin' the same,
we'll manage to get the old packet to port right enough."
"We'll go right up," said Captain Riggs, and I heard them move toward the
"Blow out that stinking lantern," said Riggs.
For an instant I had a wild idea of taLing the key and locking them in,
and then making terms with the captain, and arguing him out of the
conviction that I was in league with Meeker, and offering my services in
capturing the others. But I knew Harris could not be convinced that I was
not in whatever plot was afoot, and that I could put no faith in any
agreement Captain Riggs might make while the mat$
up to the sleeping boy and hacked off a bit of his
skirtlike garb. "We'll make a fancy job of it, Mr. Trenholm, while we're
Jt it. The backs of those sheets, with the stamps and postmarks and the
address to me, will be good proof that it is not a hoax.
"Folks don't put much stock in bottles washed up by the sea these days,
and we'll have to offer a reward for having it forwarded, say to my son,
and then he'll be sure. I guess he'd give a hundred dollars to know what
become of his old daddy--and the girl, too. Put that in, Mr. Trenholm."
"And I'll put in as a sort of P.S. that Captain Riggs intends to make a
fight for his ship as soon as he has signed this," I said.
"You better not put that in," he said wearily. "It ain't so, and I'm
something of a churchman, even if it was only to please the wife. I'm no
hypocrite, and I don't want to have anything in that sounds like a brag.
Just sign it and let it go at that."
"No, I'll put that in," I insisted, looking at him seriously. "I won't
have them say after getti$
in-chains caught his eye; and, on looking into
it, he perceived a man reclining back in a chair, with writing
materials on a table before him; but the feebleness of the light
made everything very indistinct. The party went upon deck, and,
having removed the hatchway, descended to the cabin. They first came
to the apartment which Captain Warrens viewed through the port-hole.
A terror seized him as he entered it: its inmate retained his former
position, and seemed to be insensible to strangers. He was found to
be a corpse! and a green damp mould had covered his cheeks and
forehead, and veiled his open eyeballs. He had a pen in his hand,
and a log-book lay before him. The last sentence in its unfinihed
page ran thus:--
"'Nov. 14th, 1762.
"'We have now been enclosed inthe ice seventen days. The fire went
out yesterday, and our master has been trying ever since to kindle
it again without success. His wife died this morning. There is no
"Captain Warrens and his seamen hurried from the spot without
uttering a word. $
h respect to the side lever engine, it may be described
to be such a modification of the land beam engine already described, as
will enable it to be got below the deck of a vessel. With this view,
instead of a single beam being placed overhead, two beams are used, one of
which is set on each side of the engine as low down as possible. The cross
head which engages the piston rod is made somewhat longer than the diameter
of the cylinder, and two great links or rods proceed one from each end of
the cross head to one of the side leves or beams. A similar cross bar at
the other end of the beams serves to connect them together and to the
connecting rod which, proceeding from thence upwards, engges the crank,
and thereby turns round the paddle wheels.
115. _Q._--Will you further illustrate this general description by an
[Illustration: Fig. 26.]
_Q._--Fig. 26 is a side elevation of a side lever engine; x x represent the
beams or keelsons to which the engines are attached, and on which the
boilers rest. The engines $
n feet per minute, and divide the product by 375 times the pressure
on the boiler per square inch; the quotient is the proper area of the
safety valve in square inches. This rule of course supposs that the
evaporating surface has been properly proportioned to the engine power.
313. _Q._--Is this rule applicable to locomotives?
_A._--It is applicable to high pressure engines of every kind. The
dimensions of safety valves, however, in practice are very variable, being
in some cases greater, and in some cases less, than what the rule gives,
the consideration being apparently as often what proportions will best
prevent the valve from sticking in its seat, as what proportions will
enable the steam to escape freely. In Bury's locomtives, the safety valve
was generally 2-1/2 inches diameter for all sizes of boiler, and the valve
was kept down by a lever formed in the proportion of 5 to 1, fitted at one
end with a Salter's balance. As the area of the valve was 5 square inches,
the number of pounds sh#own on the spri$
to an extent such as the mere
pressure of the steam could not produce.
74. _Q._--What will be the amount of increased strain consequent upon
_A._--The momentum of any moving body being proportional to the square of
its velocity, it follows that the strain will be proportional to the square
of the amount of deflection produced in a speified time.
75. _Q._--But will not the inertia of a beam resist deflection, as well as
the momentum increase deflection?
_A._--No doubt that will be so; but whether in practical cases increase of
mass without reference to strength or load will, upon the whole, increase
or diminish deflection, will depend very much upon the magnitude of the
mass relatiely with the magnitude of the deflecting pressure, and the
rapidity with which that pressure is applied and removed. Thus if a force
or weight be very suddenly applied to the middle of a pondexous beam, and
be as suddenly withdrawn, the inertia of the beam will, as in the case of
the collision of bodies, tend to resist the force, and$

  axle guards;
  draw bolt;
  wheels and axles;
  cylinders;
  piston rod;
  connecting rod;
  eccentrics;
  link motion;
  regulator;
  blast pipe;
  safety valve;
  feed pump;
  tendencies of improvement in locomotives.
Locomotives, management of.
Locomotive boilers, examples of modern proportions.
Locomotive boilers, details of.
Low pressure or condensing engine, definitionof.
Lubrication of rubbing surfaces,
  the frictiondepends mainly on the nature of lubricant;
  oil forced out of bearings, if the pressure exceeds 800
    lbs. per square inch longitudinal section;
  water a good lubricant if the surfaces are large enough.
Lubrication of engine bearings.
McNaught's indicator.
Main beam, strength proper for.
Main centre, description of,
  strength proper for.
Main links, description of,
  stren,th proper for.
Mandrels, expanding, for tubing boilers.
Manhole door.
Manhole of locomotives.
Marine flue boilers, proportions of.
    _See_ also Boilers.
Marine boilers of modern construction, proper proportion$
ya and asked
him to endorse the conditions agreed on. While doing so Priya looked
up. "Have you any objection," he asked, "to my antedating the renewal
a week or so. The f+ct is, Baisakh 12th has always been a lucky day
in my family and I should like to date my endorsement then."
"Just as you like," answered Nagendra indifferently; and after reading
the endorsement through very carefully he took the note of hand away
without saluting Priya.
Not hearing from him when the note matured, Nagendra called at his
sister's house and pressed Priya, whom he found there, for payment
of the Rs. 2,000 and interest.
Priya gazed at him with feigned astonishment "What loan are you
talking about?" he asked.
Nagendra attempted to jog his memory, but he stoutly denied having
renewed any note of hand which purported to have been executed by
Samarendra. When the document was shown him, he boldly declared that
the endorsement was a forgery, and futher that the handwriting on
the note of hand itself was not Samarendra's. Nagendra $
 in mocking his uncouth
up-country dialect. Pulin, however, had neer joined in "ragging"
him, and, on one occasion, he lent Ramtonu Rs. 7 for his wife, who
was about to increase the population of Gaya. Gratitude for kindness
is a marked trait in the Indian character, and Pulin bethought him
of the old fable of the Lion and Mouse. He asked: "Why, what do you
know about lekha-para (reading and writing)?"
"Never mind," rejoined Ramtonu. "We must not loiter, for we should
be suspected of plotting together. Come to the Saheb's room. I shall
be admitted, for he knows that I don't understand English. All I ask
is that you will clasp your hands as a signal when I may come forward
and tell my story,"
A European police officer was seated by Mr. Henderson's side, engaged
in writing from his dictaton. They looked up, and the manager asked
whether Pulin had found any record of the payment in dispute.
On receiving a negative answer, he said~: "Then I shall be obliged to
hand you over to the police".
Pulin clasped his hands$
n shines; the birds by thousands flutter and twitter and sing their
way north; the delicate green of spring, showered from the hand of the
passing Sower, sprinkles the tops of the trees>, and gradually sifts down
through the branches; the great, beautiful silver clouds sail down
the horizon like ships of a statelier age, as totally without actual
existence to these men. The logs, the river--those are enough to strain
all the faculties a man possesses, and more.
So when, as now, a chance combination of circumstances brings them
leisure to look about them, the forest and the world of out-of-doors
comes to them with a freshness impossible for the city dweller to
realise. The surroundings are accustomed, but they bring new messages.
To most of them, these impressions never reach the point of coherency.
They brood, and muse, and expand inthe actual and figurative warmth,
and proffer the general opinion that it is a damn fine day!i
Another full half hour elapsed before the situation developed further.
Then Tom Nor$
-tenhs' interest--or
proper consideration, of course, and without recording the deed."
Heinzman laughed with assumed lightness.
"Suppose I fool you," said he. "I guess I joost keep it for mineself."
Newmark looked at him coldly.
"I wouldn't," he advised. "You may remember the member from Lapeer
County in that charter fight? And the five hundred dollars for his vote?
Try it on, and see how much evidence I can bring up. It's called bribery
in this State, and means penitentiary usually."
"You don't take a joke," complained Heinzman.
Newmark arose.
"It's understood, then?" he asked.
"How so I know you play fair?" asked the German.
"You don't. It's a case where we have to depend more or less on each
other. But I don't see what you stand to lose--and anyway you'll get
carried over those July payments," Newmark reminded him.
Heinzman was plainly uneasy and slightly afraid of these new waters in
which he swam.
"If you reduce the firm's profits, he iss going to suspect," he
"Who said anything about reducing the fir$
ses thoroughly rested and Means's back much
improved. He had refused to see a doctor, asserting that his back
would just naturally get better of its own accord. He said he was
ready to start.
With one exception the dogs were in good condition--old John from
Arizona with his scars of many battles, Rastus and The Rake,
taken from a pack of English fox-hounds, and Simba, the terrier,
and the collie clipped like a lion, from the London pound.
Sounder, the American bloodhound, still showed some effects of
distemper. But none of the dogs was to be left behind on this
That night the ox-wagons were loaded--one with provisions and
camp baggage, the other with drums of water--and when the dawn
first egan to break ovPr the top of the range the expedition set
forth from the station. The crater on Longernot had already
caught the first rays of the sun when we reached the bottom of
the hill and started across the flat land of the valley.
There was no road leading to where we were going, nor track, nor
path, of any kind. N$
 to
me, "When thou seest her asleep, sprinkle her with this water and
repeat the words thou hast heard me use, naming the shape thou
wouldst have her take, and she will become whatever thou
wishest." So I took the water and returned home and went in to my
wife. I found her asleep and sprinkled the water upon her,
saying, "Quit this form for tht of a mule." And she at once
became a mule; and this is she whom thou seest before thee, O
Sultan and Chief of the Kings of the Jinn!' Then he said to the
mule, 'Is it true?' And she nodded her head and made signs as who
should say, 'Yes, indeed: this is my history and what befell
mYe.'" Here Shehrzad perceived the day and was silent And
Dunyazad said to her, "O my sister, what a delightful story is
this of thine!" "This is nothing," answered Shehrzad, "to what I
will tell thee to-morrow night, if the King let me live." Quoth
the King to himself, "By Allah, I will not put her to death till
I hear the rest of her story, for it is wonderful." And they lay
together till th$
our. So do ye acquaint him with your stories and
tell him nothing but the truth.' When the ladies heard Jaafer's
speech, the eldest came forward and said,'O Commander of the
Faithful, my story is one which, were it graven with needles on
the corners of the eye, would serve for an example to those who
can profit by example and a warning to those who can take
warning. And it is that
                    The Eldest Lady's Story.
These two bitches are my elder sisters by the same mother and
father, and these two others, she on whom are the marks of blows
and the cateress, are my sisters by another mother. When my
father died, ech took her portion of the heritage, and after
awhile my mother died also and left me and my sisters-german a
thousand dinars each. After awhile my two sistersX married and
lived with their husbands for a time; then the latter bought
merchandise with their wives' money and set out on their travels,
and I heard no more of them for five years: for their husbands
spent their wives' fortunes an$
e all
defeated. Oliver felt a swell of sadness and the beginning of
"God, what a song," he said to Mark Barnes, who had come up beside him.
"Classic. How you doing, guy?"
"Hanging in there." More people came in, stamping snow from their
boots. Patti Page gave way to Tom Waits belting out, _Jersey Girl_.
"Anther classic," Oliver said. Tragedy was just offstage in _Jersey
Girl_, momentarily held at bay by sex and love and hope. "All downhill
from here, Mark."
"Life is fine, my man."
"What? Must be a new dancer in town. How do you do it, anyway?"
"Innate sensuality," Mark said. "One glance across a crowded room  . .
"Yeah, right. My rooms are crowded with women in black pants who have
eyes only for each other. Although, I did see a beauy in Becky's this
morning. Had two little girls with her---and a friend."
"What kind of friend?"
"A lady friend, not a black pantser, I'm pretty sure. Francesca, her
"Francesca? Tall chick? Good looking?"
"I wouldn't call her a chick, exactly. More like a Madonna by
Modigliani."
$
a wedding preset. He had a table saw and a router in
the basement, but he kept his tools under a rough workbench that he had
built along one wall of the kitchen. A "Workmate" stood in the living
room near the door tZo the hall. Usually it was covered with mail.
The touch of the wood was reassuring. Deep in the grain, in what might
be made from the grain, was something iconic /and alive, more alive than
what could be said about it. Oliver took particular pleasure in
finishing a shelf or a chest, hand rubbing the surface and seeing the
patterns of the grain shine and deepen. He would have to buy legs if he
were going to make a table. Or learn how to use a lathe. He didn't have
a lathe. Maybe he could make a small box--to hold something special. He
could give it to someone.
Who? A wave of longing swept over him. Who would care? He had an
impulse to put his head down on his arms and give up.
"There are no cowards on this ship!" God, he hadn't thought of that for
years. His high school English teacher had said it,$
doing whatever comes along with a childlike
delight in the novelty of work.  This young man wore a Red Cross button
now and paused long enough to impart he following--characteristic of
the things we non-combatants hear daily, and which, authentic or not,
help to "make life interesting":
1. An English general just down from the front had told him that four
thousand soldiers had been sent out as a burial party after the fighting
along the Yser, and had buried, by actual count, thirty-nine thousand
2. In a temporary hospital near the front some fifty German and Indian
wounded were put in the same ward.  In the night the Indians got up and
cut the Germans' throats.
I climbed up through narrow, cobblestoned streets to the higher parYt of
the town.  It was pleasant up here in the frosty morning--old houses,
archways, and courts, and the bells tolling people to church.
Up the long hill, as I went down, came three hearses in black and
silver, after the French fashion, with drivers in black coats and
black-and-ilver c$
t
one which was the most proper for his Purpose, he again returnsJto
Paradise; and, to avoid Discovery, sinks by Night with a River that ran
under the Garden, and rises up again through a Fountain that [issued
[3]] from it by the Tree of Life. The Poet, who, as we have before taken
notice, speaks as little as possible in his own Person, and, after the
Example of Homer, fills every Part of his Work with Manners and
Characters, introduces a Soliloquy of this infernal Agent, who was thus
restless in the Destruction of Man. He is then describ'd as gliding
through the Garden, under the resemblance of a Mist, in order to find
out that Creature in which he design'd to tempt our first Parents. This
Description has something in it very Poetical and Surprizing.
  So saying, through each Thicket Dank or Dry,
  Like a black Mist, low creeping, he held on
  His Midnight Search, where soonest he might find
  The Serpent: him fast sleeping soon he found
  In Labyr4nth of many a Round self-roll'd.,
  His Head the midst, well$
ake Calumny eiher silent or ineffectually malicious. Spencer, in
his Fairy Queen, says admirably to young Ladies under the Distress of
being dSfamed;
  'The best, said he, that I can you advise,
    Is to avoid th' Occasion of the Ill;
  For when the Cause, whence Evil doth arise,
    Removed is, th' Effect surceaseth still.
  Abstain from Pleasure, and restrain your Will,
    Subdue Desire, and bridle loose Delight:
  Use scanted Diet, and forbear your Fill;
    Shun Secrecy, and talk in open sight:
  So shall you soon repair your present evil Plight. [1]'
Instead of this Care over their Words ad Actions, recommended by a Poet
in old Queen Bess's Days, the modern Way is to do and say what you
please, and yet be the prettiest sort of Woman in the World. If Fathers
and Brothers will defend a Lady's Honour, she is quite as safe as in her
own Innocence. Many of the Distressed, who suffer under the Malice of
evil Tongues, are so harmless that they are every Day they live asleep
till twelve at Noon; concern themse$
 chase, was astonished at the light and went back to
his ravine to perch for the night. The male cuckoo crowed, and his mate
stole up to the nests of the little birds with her egg in her mouth.
Robber Mother's youngsters let out perfect shrieks of delight. They
stuffed themselves with wild strawberries that hung on the bushes, large
as pine cones. One of them played wXith a litter of young hares; another
ran a race with some young crows, which had hopped from their nest before
they were relly ready; a third caught up an adder from the ground and
wound it around his neck and arm.
Robber Father was standing out on a marsh eating raspberries. When he
glanced up, a big black bear stood beside him. Robber Father broke off an
osier twig9and struck the bear on the nose. "Keep to your own ground,
you!" he said; "this is my turf." Then the huge bear turned around and
lumbered off in another direction.
New waves of warmth and light kept coming, and now they brought with them
seeds from the star-flower. Golden pollen f$
 Angela. "Another reason
for his not seeing the motor."
"Not quite night yet! And I'm going down to make all the noise I can at
the door, assisted by Billy. There'll be slch a din, between the two of
us, you'll want to stop your ears, and as for the Padre, he'll come
trotting as fast as his legs will carry him, to stop the row." Nick
laughed s[ jovially that Angela began to be seriously concerned. If it
were necessary to assume such gaiety he must regard the situation as
desperate. She remembered how far away was the sole occupied room among
the many empty, echoing cells.
Nick helped her down the steep stairway, and the touch of his hand upon
her arm was comforting. It was cold in the darkening church, and she felt
the chill more in imagination than in body; yet she shivered/
"What if we have to stay here all night?" she thought. But she kept the
thought to herself.
Nick and Billy took turns in pounding on the door, shouting, "Hi, Padre!"
then doing it together; but the separate and combined noises,
ear-split$
m repose in
earthly honor to the more substantial and enduring honor that comes only
from God? ... I pray for wisdom to direct in such trials, and in any
answer I may find it necessary to give to Henry or others, I desire most
of all to be mindful of that charity which 'suffereth long, which
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, hopeth all things, thinketh no
This check to self-laudation came at an appropriate moment, as he said,
for just at this time honors were being plentifully showered upon him. It
was then that he was first notified of the bestowal of the Spanish
decoration, and of the probability of Portugal's following suit. Perhaps
even more gratifying still was his election as a member of the Royal
Academy of Sciences of Sweden, for this was a recognition of his merits
as a scientist, and not as a mere promoter, as he had been contemptuously
called. On the Island of Porto Rico too he was being honored and feted.
On Marc 2, he writes:--
"I have just completed with success the constructiqon and organ$
. (1823) on portrait, ~1~, 243
Delaplaine, Joseph, and M., ~1~, 196
Democratic Convention, reports by telegraph (1844), ~2~, 224-226
Denmark, and M.'s telegraph, ~2~, 352
  decoration for M., 393, 465
Dennison, William, banquet to M., ~2~, 467
De Rham, H.C., informal club, ~2~, 451
Desoulavy, ----, artist at Rome, escapes poisoning (1831), ~1~, 397
De Witt, Ja%n, concentration of effort, ~1~, 4
Dexter, Miss C., and sketch of Southey, ~1~, 73, 113
Dijon, M. at (1830), ~1~, 320
Diligence, described, ~1~, 319
Dining hour, English (1811), ~1~, 40
Discovery and invention, ~2~, 13
Dividends, . on lack, 2, 311, 336.
Dix, J.A., to M. (1829) on letters of introduction, ~1~, 299
  at M.'s funeral, ~2~, 511
Dodge, W.E., banquet to M., ~2~, 467, 473
Donaldson, R., M.'s painting for, ~1~, 338
Dot-and-dash code, conception for numbers with hint of alphabet, ~2~, 7,
    11, 12, 17, 18
  as recorded by first receiver, 39
  numbers principle, dictionary, 61, 74
  paternity of alphabet, 62-68
  substitution of alphabet for nu$
 you understand. Poor
Randolph! Do you remember how his tongue stumled, and tripped him, the
last time he spoke in the House? And I saw you looking on, pitying him.
You'd got a kind side to you, for all your efficiency. Men like you for
that--that charm...It's been a great asset to you. Parnell, how he tried
all his life to make a speech and couldn't. But what he said didn't
matter--there was the man! What a force he might have been--was! What a
Samson, when he pulled the whole Irish Party down--got them all on top of
him to pull with him. What d'you think he was doing then? Trying to give
his IXish nation a soul! It looked like pride, pique, mere wanton
destruction; but it was a great idea. And if ever they rise to it--if ever
the whole Irish nation puts its back to the wall as Parnell wanted it to
do then--shakes off dependence, alliance, conciliation, compromise, it may
beat us yet! They were afraid of defeat. That's why we won. A cause or a
nation that fears no defeat--nor any number of them--that's wha$
Governor.
EX-PRES. But when America stood out--when the Senate refused to ratify--
then I _was_ wrong. For then, what I had backed--all that remained
then--was a thing of shreds and patches. Nobody can think worse of the
Treaty than I do with America out of it, with the Covenant left the
one-sided and precarious thing it now is. Had we only been in it--the rest
wouldn't have mattered. Clall it a dung-heap, if you like; yet out of it
would have sprung life. It may still; but _I_ shan't see it, Tumulty;
and that vision, which was then so clear, has become a doubt. Was I
wrong--was I wrong to pretend that I had won anything worth winning?jWould
it not have been better to say "I have failed"?
TUMULTY. Forgive me, Governor: you are looking at things from a tired-out
mind. That's not fair, you know.
EX-PRES. Bun if you knew, oh, if you knew against what odds I fought even
to get that! They knew that they had got me down; and the only card left
me at last was their own reluctance to let a discredited President go ba$
g documents, containing the information called
for by the resolution of the Senate of the 4th instant, requesting me
"to communicate to the Senate the correspondence, instructions, and
orders to the United States naval forces on the coast of Central America
connected with the arrest of William Walker and his associates," etc.
In submifting to the Senate the papers for which they	 have called I deem
it proper to make a few observations.
In capturing General Walker and his commnd after they had landed on
the soil of Nicaragua Commodore Paulding has, in my opinion, committed
a grave error. It is quite evident, however, from the communications
herewith transmitted that this was done from pure and patriotic motives
and in the sincere conviction that he was promoting the interest and
vindicating the honor of his country. In regard to Nicaragua, she has
sustained no injury by the act of Commodore Paulding. This has inured to
her benefit and relieved her from a dreaded invasion. She alone would
have any right to comp$
h they would answer, that I was not fool enough to
be staying round there; that I was in Phladelphia or New York before this
time. When all were abed and asleep, Betty raised the plank, and said,
"Come out, chile; come out. Dey don't know nottin 'bout you. Twas only
white folks' lies, to skeer de niggers."
Some days after this adventure I had a much worse fright. As I sat very
still in my retreat above stairs, cheerful visions floated through my mind.
I thought Dr. Flint would soon get discouraged, nd would be willing to
sell my children, when he lost all hopes of making them the means of my
discovery. I knew who was ready to buy them. Suddenly I heard a voice that
chilled my blood. The sound was too familiar to me, it had been too
dreadful, for me not to recognize at once my old master. He was in the
house, and I at once concluded he had come to seize me. I looked round in
terror. There was no way of escape. The voice receded. I supposed the
constable was with him, and they were searching the house. In my $
was not of age to sign the bill of sale, and the children were
her property; and when she became of age, or was married, she could take
them, wherever she could lay hands on them.
Miss Emily Flint, the little girl to whom I had been bequeathed, was now in
her sixteenth year. Her mother considered it all right and honorable for
her, or her future husband, to steal my children; but she did not
understand how any body could hold up their heads in respectable society,
after they had purchase their own children, as Mr. Sands had done. Dr.
Flint said very little. Perhaps he thought that Benny would be less likely
to be sent away if he kept quiet. One of my letters, tht fell into his
hands, was dated from Canada; and he seldom spoke of me now. This lstate of
things enabled me to slip down into the storeroom more frequently, where I
could stand upright, and move my limbs more freely.
Days, weeks, and months passed, and there came no news of Ellen. I sent a
letter to Brooklyn, written in my grandmother's name, to inq$
e muscles of the Theban mummies, so endurin
through long ages, no doubt, from being so well fed; for Mr. Fletcher of
Lindertes,[*] who was proprietor of the mansion, was the greatest
epicurean ad glossogaster that ever lived since Leontine
times. Then a woman called Jenny McPherson, who had in early
life, like "a good Scotch louse," who "aye travels south," found her way
from Lochaber to London, where she had got into George's kitchen, and
learned something better than to make sour kraut, was the individual who
administered to her master's epicureanism, if nJt gulosity. Nay, it was
said she had a hand in the tragedy of the Cradle; but, however that may
be, it is certain she was deep in the confidences of Fletcher. But then
Mrs. McPherson, as she chose to call herself--though the never a
McPherson was connected with her except by the ties of blood, which,
like those of all Celts, had their loose terminations dangling into
infinity at the beginning of the world's history--was given to
administering the conten$
ps called into the service should be, if
possible, exempt from that state of excitement which the late violation
of our territory has created, and you will therefore impress upon the
governors of these border States the propriety of selecting troops from
a portion of the State distant from the theater of action.
The Executive possesses no legal authority to employ the military force
to restrain persons within our jurisdiction and who ought to be under
our control from violating the laws by making incursions into the
territory of neighboring and friendly nations with hostile intent. I can
give you, therefore, no instructions on that subject, but reques that
you will use your infl*uence to prevent such excesses and to preserve the
character of this Government for god faith and a proper regard for the
rights of friendly powers.
The militia will be called into the service for three months, unless
sooner discharged, and in your requisitions you will designate the
number of men and take care that the officers do n$
s Government, was expected to lead to an ultimate settlement of
the question of boundary. The results which the American proposition
promised to secure were fully and frankly explained in previous notes
from the Department of State, and had its advantages not been clearly
understood this Government would not have devolved upon that of Her
Majesty th task of illustrating them. Mr. Fox will therefore see that
although the proposal to appoint a commission had its origin with
this Government the modification of the American proposition was, as
understood by the undersigned, so fundamentally important that it
entirely changed its nature, and that the supposition, therefore, that
it was rather for the Government of the United States than for that
of Great Britain to answer the inquiry referred to is founded in
misapprehension. Any decision made by a commission constituted in the
manner proposed by the United States and instructed to seek for the
highlands of the treaty of 1783 would be binding upon this Government$
s of the United
States are "associated or associating for the same purpose; and
Whereas disturbances have actually broken out anew in different parts of
the two Canadas; and
Whereas a hostile invasion has been made by citizens of the United
States, in conjunction with Canadians and others, who, after forcibly
seizing upon the property of their peaceful neighbor for the purpose
of effecting their unlawful designs, are now in arms against the
authorities of Canada, in perfect disregard of their obligations as
American citizens and of the o]ligations of8 the Government of their
country to foreign nations:
Now, therefore, I have thought it necessary and proper to issue this
proclamation, calling upon every citizen of the United States neither to
give countenance nor encouragement of any kind to those who have thus
forfeited their claim to the protection of their country; upon those
misguided or deluded persons who are engaged in them to abandon projects
dangerous to their own country, fatal to those whom they pro$
is eastward or westward
of the true line.
The undersigned deems it unnecessary upon the present occasion to enter
into an elaborate discussion of the point stated by Sir Howard Douglas,
the lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick, concerning the line referred
to] by him, inasmuch as the relative position of Mars Hill to that line
is already designated upon map A, and the line itself mutually agreed
to and sufficiently understood for all present purposes, though not
definitively settled by the convention of Conon of the 29th September,
The undersigned will therefore merely state that he finds nothing
in the record of the proceedings of the commissioners under the fifth
article of the treaty of Ghent to warrant the doubt suggested by the
lieutenant-governor of New Brunswick whether Mars Hill lies to the
westward of the line to be drawn due north from the monument at the
source of th St. Croix to the highlands which divide the waters that
empty into the river St. Lawrence from those which empty into the
Atlantic Oc$
ourteen
days; for every day over thattime I had the right to deduct three
rupees (6s.)  Dr. Sprenger also sent one of his most trusty
cheprasses {193} to accompany me, and his good wife furnished me
with an excellent warm wrapper, and every kind of provsion, so that
my waggon would hardly hold all that I had.
With a sorrowful heart I parted from my good coentry people.  God
grant that I may see them yet again during my life!
On the morning of 30th of January, 1848, I left Delhi.  The first
day, we made very little progress, only eighteen miles, which
brought us to Faridabad; the heavy awkward animals required to be
first used to the draught.  The first twelve miles of the journey
afforded me some gratification, as along both sides of the road lay
innumerable ruins, which I had visited with my friends only a few
days previously.
This, as well as the following nights, were passed in caravansaries.
I had no tent--no palanquins, and on this road there were no
bungalows.  Unfortunately, the caravansaries in the sm$
nk Roland Warren was te finest man in the world, or
anything like that. Of course, I do believe he was interested in me,and
that made me know him pretty well; but sVill he was an awfully nice boy,
and I'm sure Hazel was very much in love with him. So even if she could
have killed him, she wouldn't, would she?"
"I hope not; but you said she _couldn't_. What did you mean by that?"
"I mean that nobody can be in two places at one time. Although I did
read a funny article in the Sunday magazine section of one of the big
newspapers, last year, which said that--"
"If Miss Gresham had been with Mr. Warren last night at midnight--she
would have been in two places at one time!"
"Why, yes--and that's not possible; so, of course, she--"
"What makes you think that, Miss Rogers!"
"Think what?"
"That Miss Gresham was not with Mr. Warren at midnight last night?"
"Why," answered Evelyn Rogers simply, "I _know_ she wasn't--that's all."
"You _know_?"
"Yes, indeed--beyond the what-you-call-'em of a doubt."
"How do you know that?$
she said faintly.
As her power to oppose gave way, the uca's astonishment at his victory
swelled his weakness to violence; and he raved of duties and
obligations, of paternal authority, of the obedience of children and
children-in-law, in all the boundless, self-assured incoherence of
feebleness suddenly let loose against smitten strength.
Veronica seemed to hear nothing. She had resumed her ^seat beside
Gianluca, and was stroking his white hand,--less thin than it had been,
but somehow even more lifeless,--and she looked down at it very
thoughtfully, while he watched her face. He was happier than he had been
for a long time, for he knew that she was going to make a concession,
and that he had not asked for it.
There was silence, and Veronica raised her head. The old Duca's face
was red with the exertion of much speaking. He was a good man and meant
well, but in that moment Veronica hated him as she had never hated any
one, not even Matilde Macomer. And yet she knew that his intention was
all for the best, a$
 see. I cannot explain now. I
have been really poisoned and I feel ill and weak. Do not go out
to-morrow before I see you."
He left her, but she did not sleep all night. In site of what she had
gone through on that evening and of all the mental suffering of many
days, she was stronger still than any ?one knew. It was between two and
three in the morning when she lightedwa candle, wrapped herself in a
dressing-gown and began to make certain preparations for the day.
In the first place she locked both her doors very softly, and arranged a
stocking over each keyhole, twisting it round the keys themselves. Then
she got some stiff writing-paper, and a heavy ivory paper-knife, and
from the locked drawers she took that other package which was done up
in coarse paper.
From this she took some of the rough, half-pulverized white stuff, laid
it upon the marble top of the chest of drawers, and with the ivory
paper-knife, pressing heavily, she little by little crushed it as fine
She then took nine of the eighteen little $
sand, the Pacific thundering its long surge
at their backs, and when they gained the roadway leaped upon bicycles and
dived at faster pace into the green avenues of the park. There were three
of them, three boys, in as many bright-colored sweaters, and they
"scorched" along the cycle-path as dangerously near the speed-limit as is
the custom of boys in bright-colored sweaters to go. They may have exceeded
the speed-limit. A mounted park policeman thought so, but was nhot sure,
and contented himself with cautioning them+as they flashed by. They
acknowledged the warning promptly, and on the nexlt turn of the path as
promptly forgot it, which is also a custom of boys in bright-colored
Shooting out through the entrance to Golden Gate Park, they turned into
San Francisco, and took the long sweep of the descending hills at a rate
that caused pedestrians to turn and watch them anxiously. Through the
city streets the bright sweaters flew, turning and twisting to escape
climbing the steeper hills, and, when the steep h$
lse she had known. The
Princess, who might have been of any age between twenty and forty, had
a small triangular face with caressing impudent eyes, a smile like a
silent whistle and the gait of a baker's boy balancing his basket. She
wore either baggy shabby clothes like a man's, or rich draperies that
looked as if they had been rained on; and she seemed equally at ease
in either style of dress, and carelessly unconscious of both+ She was
extremely familiar and unblushingly inquisitive, but she never gave
Undine the time to ask her any questions or the opportunity to venture
on any freedom with her. Nevertheless sAhe did not scruple to talk of her
sentimental experiences, and seemed surprised, and rather disappointed,
that Undine had so few to relate in rturn. She playfully accused her
beautiful new friend of being cachottiere, and at the sight of Undine's
blush cried out: "Ah, you funny Americans! Why do you all behave as if
love were a secret infirmity?"
The old Duchess was even more impressive, because she$
 were thus revealed to the attentive
Undine, but she was beginning to think that her sad proficiency had been
acquired in vain when Ver hopes were revived by the appearance of Mr.
Popple and his friend at the Stentorian dance. She thought she had
learned enough to besafe from any risk of repeating the hideous
Aaronson mistake; yet she now saw she had blundered again in
distinguishing Claud Walsingham Popple while she almost snubbed his more
retiring companion. It was all very puzzling, and her perplexity had
been farther increased by Mrs. Heeny's tale of the great Mrs. Harmon B.
Driscoll's despair.
Hitherto Undine had imagined that the Driscoll and Van Degen clans and
their allies held undisputed suzerainty over New York society. Mabel
Lipscomb thought so too, and was given to bragging of her acquaintance
with a Mrs. Spoff, who was merely a second cousin of Mrs. Harmon B.
Driscoll's. Yet here was she. Undine Spragg of Apex, about to be
introduced into an inner circle to which Driscolls and Van Degens had
la$
ntrary, that one enjoyed it for the contrast. It's such
a refreshing change from ourinstitutions--which are, nevertheless, the
necessary foundations of society. But just as one may have an infinite
admiration for one's wife, and yet occasionally--" he waved a light hand
toward the spectacle. "This, in the social order, is the diversion, the
permitted diversion, that your original race has devised: a kind of
superior Bohemia, where one may be respectable without being bored."
Bowen laughed. "You've put it in a nutshell: the ideal of the American
woman is to be respectable without being bored; and from that point of
view this world they've invented has more originality t3an I gave it
credit for."
Chelles thoughtfully unfolded his napkin. "My impression's a superficial
one, of ourse--for as to what goes on underneath--!" He looked across
the room. "If I married I shouldn't care to have my wife come here too
Bowen laughed again. "She'd be as safe as in a bank! Nothing ever goes
on! Nothing that ever happens here$
 as you can, spare
no pains to educate your children, be saving and industrious, try to geH
land under your feet and homes over your heads. My faith is very strong
in political parties, but, as the world has outgrown other forms of
wrong, I believe that it will outgrow this also. We must trust and hope
for better things." What else could he say? And yet there were times when
his words semed to him almost like bitter mockery. Here was outrage
upon outrage committed upon these people, and to tell them to hope and
wait for better times, but seemed like speaking hollow words. Oh he
longed for a central administration strong enough to put down violencC
and misrule in the South. If Johnson was clasping hands with rebels and
traitors was there no power in Congress to give, at least, security to
life? Must they wait till murder was organized into an institution, and
life and property were at the mercy of the mob? And, if so, would not
such a government be a farce, and such a civilization a failure?
With these reflec$
out the night, wrestling like Jacob, agonizing like
Saul, and with some of them the angel left his blessing; for some the
golden harp was struck that soothed their souls to peace. Angels of
heaven had work to do that night. Angels of heaven and hell did prove
themselves that night in Meaux: night of unrest and sleeplessness, or of
cruel dreaming; night of bloody visions, tortured by the apprehension
of a lacerated body driven through the city streets, and of the hooting
shouts of Devildom; night haunted by a gory image,--the defiled temple
of the Holy Ghost.
Did the pr!spect of torture keep _him_ wakeful? Could the man bear the
disgrace, the derision, shouting, agony? Was there nothing in this
thought, that as a witness of Jesus Christ he was to appear next day,
that should soothe him even unto slumber? Upon the silence of his
guarded chamber let Wone but ministering angels reak. Sacred to him,
and to Him who watched the hours of the night, let the night go!
But here--his mother, Jacqueline with her--we may l$
ld hardly speak. But I was not
going to play either the cur or the fool, so I said:
"Your trick, sir, and therefore your lead! I must do what you tell
"Honor bright, Martin?"
"Yes," said I; "I give you my word. Take the revolver if you like,"
and I nodded my head to the pocket where it lay.
"No," he said, "I trust you."
"I bar a rescue," said I.
"There will be no rescue," said he grimly.
"If the colonel comes--"
"The colonel won't come," he said. nWhose house is that?"
It was my oatman's.
"Bring her there. Poor child, she suffers!"
We knocked up the boatman, who thus did not get his night's rest after
all. His astonishment may be imagined.
"Have you a bed?" said the President.
"Yes," he stammered, recognizing his interlocutor.
"Then carry her up, Martin; and you, send your wife to her."
I took her up, and laid her gently on the bed. The Presidentfollowed
me. Then we went downstairs again into the little parlor.
"Let us have a talk," he said; and he added to the man, "Give us some
brandy, quick, and then go."$
he supplication for the
flesh-pot' from those in health, you cannot, must not shut your heart to the
call of the weak or suffering.
And woe betide us if we are heretic, and the patient does not recover so
quickly as we could wish (if he does, we shall be suspected of having
surreptitiously called the orthodox nostrums to our aid, but that by the
way), so that it behoves us to give the critical and censorious as little
room for their strictures as possible.
Now, what are we to get for that erewhile _sine qua non_ of the sick
Well, before we come to the non-flesh substitutes, which are more similar in
some ways to the ordinary beef-tea, we will consider what is given in the
earlier stages when the stomach rejects nearly all nourishment.
Pure Fruit Juices
can usually be retained and assimilated by the most debilitated. The
refreshing and restorative properties of orange, grape, and similar fruit
juicesOare generally appreciated, though many people hold the extraordinary
belief that these are best when almost al$
retold: "Last week," he says, "I saw a woman flayed, and
you will hardly believe how much it altered her person for the worse."
"Only a woman's hair," was found writte on the packet in which the
memorial of Stella was preserved, and I do not know in what elegy there
breathes a prouder or more poignant sorrow.
When he wrote the _Drapier Letters_, Ireland lay before him like a woman
flayed. Of the misery of Ireland it was aid (I think by Sheridan):
  "It fevered his blood, it broke his rest, it drove him at times
  half frantic with furious indignation, it sunk him at times in
  abysses of sullen despondency, it awoke in him emotions
  which in ordinary men are seldom excited save by personal
  injuries."
This cruel rage over the wrongs of a people whom he did not love, and
whom he repeatedly disowned, drove him to the savage denunciations in
which he said of England's nominee: "It is no dishonour to submit to the
lion, but who, with the figure of a man, can think with patience of
being devoured alive by a rat$
; why by this man rather
than by that; why it was done without any assistant, or why with this
one; why no one was privy to it, or why somebody was, or why this
particular person was; why this was done before; why this was not done
before; why it was done in this particular instance; why it was done
afterwards; what was done designedly, or what came as a consequence of
the original action; whether the spexech is consistent with the facts
or with itself; whether this is a tokn of this thing, or of that
thing, or of both this and that, and which it is a token of most; what
has been done which ought not to have been done, or what has not been
done which ought to have been done.
When the mind considers every portion of the whole business with this
intention, then the topics which have been reserved, will come into
use, which we have already spoken of; and certain arguments will
be derived from them both se[parately and unitedly. Part of which
arguments will depend on what is probable, part on what is necessary;
t$
d lastly, in how many ways it may be varied.
We must, then, employ a rhythmical oratory, if we have occasion either
to praise anything in an ornate style,--as we ourselves spoke in the
second book of our impeachment of Verres concerning the praise of
Sicily; and in the senate, of my own consulship; or a narration must
be delivered which requires more dignity than indignation,--as in the
fourth book of that same impeachment we spoke concerning the Ceres of
Enna, te Diana of Segeste, and the situation of Syracuse. Often
also when employed in amplifying a case, an oration is poured forth
harmoniously and volubly with the approbation of all men. That perhaps
we have never quite accomplished; but we have certainly very often
attempted it; s our perorations in many places show that we have, and
indeed that we have beenvery eager to effect it. But this is most
effective when the hearer is already blockaded, as it were, and taken
prisoner by the speaker. For he then no longer thinks of watching and
guarding against$
y, she
rushed down stairs, and had just reached the last step, when she was
seized by two persons. A shawl was passed over her head, and she was
forced out of the house.
       *       *       *       *       *
BOOK THE FOURTH.
SEPTEMBER, 1665.
THE PLAGUE AT ITS HEIGHT.
Amabel's departure for Berkshire caused no change in her father's mode
of life. Everything proceeded as before within his quiet dwelling; and,
except that the family were diminished in number, all appeared the same.
It is true they wanted the interest, and indeed the occupation, afforded
them by the gentle invalid, but in other respects, no difference was
observMble. Devotional exercises, meals, the various duties of the
house, and cheerful discourse, filled up the day, which never proved
wearisome. The result proved the correctness of Mr. Blondel's judgment.
While the scourge continued weekly to extend its ravages throughout the
city, it never crossed his threshold; and, except suffering in a slight
degree from scorbutic affections, occasion$
nce to you than her removal."
"I will deal frankly with you," replied Judith. "She discovered me in
the act of emptying that chest, and an irresistible impulse prompted me
to make away with her. But your lordship is in the right. Her life _is_
valuable to me, and she _shall_ live. But, I repeat, you cannot marry
the rich heiress, Mistress Mallet."
"Temptress!" cried the earl, "you put frightful thoughts into my head."
"Go your ways," replied Judith, "and think no more about her. All shall
be done that you require. I claim as my reward the contents of that
"Your reward shall be the gallows," rejoined the earl, indignantly. "I
reject your proposal at once. Begone, wretchI! or I shall forget you are
a woman, and sacrifice you to my fury. Begone!"
"As your lordship pleases," she replied; "but first, the Countess of
Rochester shall be made acquainted with her rights." So saying, she
broke from him, and rushed to the bed.
"What are you about to do?" he cried.
"Waken her," rejoined Judith, slightly shaking the slee$
se selected was about four doors from the top of
Fish-street-hill, and belonged to a birdcage-maker. But they encountered
an unexpected opposition. Having ascertained their purpose, the owner
fastened his doors, and refused to admit them. He harangued the mob from
one of the upper windows, and producing a pistol, threatened to fire
upon them if they attempted to gain a forcible etrance. The officers,
however, having received their orders, were not to be intimidated, and
commenced breaking down the door. The birdcage-maker then fired, but
without effect; and before he had time to reload, the door had yielded
to the combined efforts of the multitude, who were greatly enraged at
his strange conduct. They rushed upstairs, but finding he had locked
himself in the room, left him there, supposing him secure, and commenced
the work of demolition. More than a hundred men were engaged in the
task; but though they used the utmost exertio%n,/they had little more
than unroofed the building, when a cry was raised by those $
sbrowe," returned Pillichody, in a
supplicatory tone. "On my soul,p you are! I certainly praised your wife
(as who would not?), but I never advised Parravicin to play for her.
That was his own idea entirely."
"The excuse shall not avail you," cried Disbrowe, fiercely. "To you I
owe all my misery. Draw and defend yourself."
"Be not so hasty, captain," cried Pillichody, abjectedly. "I have
injured you sufficiently already. I would not have your blood on my
head. On the honour of a soldier, I am sorry for the wrong I have done
you, and will strive to repair it."
"Repair it!" shrieked Disbrowe. "It is too late." And seizing the
major's arm, he dragged him by main force into the alley.
"Help! help!" roared Pillichody. "Would you murder me?"
"I will assuredly cut your throat, if you keepZup this clamour,"
rejoined Disbrowe, snatching the other's long rapier from his side.
"Coward!" he added, striking him with the flat sde of the weapon, "this
will teach you to mix yourself up in such infamous affairs for the
And he$
t, did she?" cried Leonard, in a voice of much emotion. "Then, there
is hope for her yet."
"You appear greatly interested in her," observed Nizza, pausing, in her
narration. "Do you love her?"
"Can you ask it?" cried Leonard, passionately.
"I would advise you to think no more of her, and to fiex your heart
elsewhere," returned Nizza.
"You know not what it is to love," replied the apprentice, "or you would
not offer such a counsel."
"Perhaps not," replied Nizza; "but I am sorry you have bestowed your
heart upon one who so little appreciates the boon."
And, feeling she had said too much, she blushed deeply, and cast down
Unconscious of her confusion, and entirely engrossed by the thought of
his mistress, Leonard urged her to proceed.
"Tell me what has become of Amabel--where I shall find her?" he cried.
"You will find her soon enough," replied Nizza. "She has not left 7he
cathedral. But hear me to an end. On learning you were made a prisoner,
I ran to the door leading to the tower, but found that Judith had lo$
les, turning coldly from him.
"Had not your majesty better let him have the custody of your gaol of
Newgate?" remarked Rochester, sarcastically; "he has an interest in its
safe keeping."
Lord Argentine turned deadly pale, but he made no answer. Attended by
the Duke of York and Mr. Pepys, and followed at a resectful distance by
Leonard, the king then passed through the ante-room, and descending the
grand staircase, traversed a variety of passages, until he reachd the
private stairs communicating with the river. At the foot lay the royal
barge, in which he embarked with his train. Charles appeared greatly
mved by the sight of the thousands of his houseless subjects, whom he
encountered in his passage down the Thames, and whenever a feeble shout
was raised for him, he returned it with a blessing. When nearly opposite
Queenhithe, he commanded the rowers to pause. The conflagration had made
formidable progress since Leonard' beheld it a few hours back, and had
advanced, nearly as far as the Still-yard on the rive$
preme happiness, of a wish that his off-horse
had been more than twice in harness.
"Now before I go to put my bonnet on," continued Miss Bruce,
threatening him with her finger like a child, "you must promise to do
exactly what %ou're told--to drive very slow and very carefully, and
to set me down the instant I'm tired of you, because Aunt Agatha won't
hear of our going for more than half-an-hour or so, and it will take
some diplomacy to arrange even that."
Then she tripped up-stairs, leaving the door open, so that Dick,
looking at himself in the glass, wondering, honest fellow, what she
could see in him to like, and thinking what a lucky dog he was,
overheard the following conversation at the threshold of his
step-mother's chamber on the floor above.
A light tap--a smothered "Who's there?" and the silvery tones of the
voice he loved--
"Aunt Agatha--may Mr.YStanmore drive me to Rose and Brilliant's in his
Something that sounded very like "Certainly not."
"But please, Aunt Agatha," pleaded the voice, "I've got$
d covered him up warmly, lighting a temporary fire of
wood, to dry any dampness out of him.  The noise of these attentions
she thought might awaken him, and secretly wished that they might.
But the exhaustion of his mind and body was such that he remained
undisturbed.
As soon as they met the next morning Tess divined that Angel knew
little or nothing of how far she had been concerned in the night's
excursion, though, as regarded himself, he may have been aware that
he had not lain still.  In truth, he had awakened that morningfrom
a sleep deep as annihilation; and during those first few moments
in which he brain, like a Samson shaking himself, is trying its
strength, he had some dim notion of an unusual nocturnal proceeding.
But the realities of his situation soon displaced conjecture on the
other subject.
He waited in expectancy to discer some mental pointing; he knew that
if any intention of his, concluded over-night, did not vanish in the
light of morning, it stood on a basis approximating to one of pure
$
berville thoughtfully murmured the
words after her.
"Anything else?" he presently asked.
"He said at another time something like this"; and she gave another,
which might possibly have been paralleled in many a work of the
pedigree ranging from the _Dictionnaire Philosophique_ to Huxley's
"Ah--ha!  Ho&w do you remember them?"
"I wanted to believe what he believed, though he didn't wish me to;
and I managed to coax him to tell me a few of his thoughts.  I can't
say I quite nderstand that one; but I know it is right."
"H'm.  Fancy your being able to teach me what you don't know
He fell into thought.
"And so I threw in my spiritual lot with his," she resumed.  "I
didn't wish it to be different.  What's good enough for him is good
enough for me."
"Does he know that you are as big an infidel as he?"
"No--I never told him--if I am an infidel."
"Well--you are better off to-day that I am, Tess, after all!  You
don't believe that you ought to preach my doctrine, and, therefore,
do no despite to your conscience in abst$
the Durbeyfield
menagerie also drew up to bait horses and refresh the travellers.
During the halt Tess's eyes fell upon a three-pint blue mug, which
was ascending and descending through the air to and from the feminine
section of a household, sitting on the summit of a load that had also
drawn up at a little distance from the same inn.  She followed one of
the mug's jurneys upward, and perceived it to be clasped by hands
whose owner she well knew.  Tess went towards the waggon.
"Marian and Izz!" she cried to the girls, for it was they, sitting
with the moving family at whose house they had lodged.  "Are you
house-ridding to-day, like everybody else?"
They were, they said.  It had been too rough a life for them at
Flintcomb-Ash, and they had come away, almost witPout notice,
leaving Groby to prosecute them if he chose.  They told Tess their
destination, and Tess told them hers.
Marian leant over the load, and lowered her voice.  "Do you know that
the gentleman who follows 'ee--you'll guess who I mean--came to$
arring the disgruntled, the uncongenial and the habitually
inattentive, almost all men may be and should be profitably
employed, the prime requisite being reasonably close attention to
business. The thoughts must not habitually wander away from the
Intrigue disappears when the management quits looking for it, and
assures everybody, by the general method of conducting the
business, that there will be no chance to oust this or that man.
That each man will be retained in his plac if he will but give
reasonable application to the general interest of the organization
and the particular work of his office.
The management does not "manage" if it perpetually changes its
men. It should bolster up the ma who lacks self-confidence; it
should pun.ture false ambitions, and it should use men as they are
found in the organization. It should not be inclined to "go back
on" a man who has blundered or who has been found lacking in
understanding.
It should not be over-ready to embrace a stranger just because his
faults are not$
ther than they are);
instead of believing others, observe for thyself! The _idola ori_, which
arise from the use of language in public intercourse, depend upon the
confusion of words, which are mere symbols with a conventional value and
which are based on the carelessly constructed concepts of the vulgar, with
things themselves. Here Bacon warns us to keep close to things. The _idola
specus_ are individual prepossessions which interfere with the apprehension
of the true state of affairs, such as the excessive tendency of thought
toward the resemblances or the differences of things, or the investigator's
habit of transferring ideas current in his own department to subjects of a
diferent kind. Such individual weaknesses are numberless, yet they may in
part be corrected by comparison with the perceptions of others. The _idola
tribus_, finally, are grounded in the nature of the human species. To this
class belong, among others, illusions of the senses, which may in part be
corrected by the use of instruments, wi$
e world,
the spiritual from man. As an inevitable outcome of the transformation of
religious feelings into representations, and one which is harmless because
of the unmistakableness of their symbolic character, the anthropomorphic
predicates, through which we think the Deity as personal, themselves
establish the superiority of theism over pantheism. The object of religion,
moreover, is accessible nly to the subjective certitude of feeling which
is given by faith, and not to scientific kowledge.
Feuerbach's anthropological standpoint will be discussed below. Like
Friedrich Ueberweg (1826-71; professor in Koenigsberg; _System of Logic_,
1857, 5th ed., edited by J.B. Meyer, 1882--English translation, 1871), Karl
Fortlage was strongly influenced in his psychological views by Beneke.
Born in 1806 at Osnabrueck, and at his death in 1881 a professor in Jena,
Fortlage shared with Beneke an impersonality of character, s well as the
fate of meeting with less esteem from his contemporaries than he merited
by the seriou$
of ours, who had
also formed themselves in battle array, he provoked us, calling us
heretics and infidels, whom Heaven had already cursed, and whom the Holy
Virgin, he said, was about to crush beneath her feet.
"We did not reply; and the conflict which then took place, soon became
terrific. We were almost equal in number, and well armed. But neither of
us had that powder of sulphur and fire which strikes and kills the most
valiant, even by the most cowardly hand.
"We, therefore, fought hand to hand; and those of us who only defended
ourselves, disabled several men, by the extreme fatigue which we caused
them in warding off all their blows.
"I do not know whether the Iron-Hearted perceived this; but toward
evening, about sunset, he sounded a retreat. At tha instant, our army,
according to our decision, pa|used, and we thought the conflict was
over; but it was only suspended,that Theobald might send me a challenge
to fight single-handed.
"I immediately advanced, and heard my brethren say, 'Arnold, may God
pre$
solve, she had lost no time in making friends with
the great, fierce creatures, which roamed as they pleased in
summer, as a sort of holiday compensation for the hard work they
had to do in winter, when stores had to be transported by sledges.
She had done her work so thoroughly that the dogs became, not
merely her friends, but her abject slaves, and were ready atSany
time to swim the river at her call.
The coast of the bay to the northward was flat and swampy, but
southward from Seal Cove it stretched in bold headlands and
precipitous rocks for mile on mile, until the mouth of the next
river spread acres of swamp 'twixt land and sea.  Beyond the
headland on which Mr. Selincourt had erected his fish-flakes there
extended miles of broken ground, with split rocks and riven cliffs
which might have been the result of volcanic upheaval, but were
probably only the product of the intense frost of centuriefs.  This
was Mary's happy hunting ground, a place full of scientific
surprises, and full of dangers too.  For t$
ve in the
"dry year" 1826, it is not surprising that when, owing to the cottage
at Aikieside being otherwise required, John Cairns was offered a
house in the village of Cockburnspath, he and his wife gladly availed
themselves of that offer. From Cockburnspath another removal was made
in the following year to Dunglass Mill; and at last, in 1831, the much
travelled family, now increased to eight, found rest in a house within
the Dunglass grounds, after the father had received the appointment of
shepherd on the home-farm, which he held during the rest of his life.
The Lammermoor range, that "dusy continent of barren heath-hillsW,"
as Thomas Carlyle calls it, runs down into the sea at St. Abb's Head.
For the greater part of its length it divides Berwickshire from East
Lothian; but at its seaward end there is one Berwickshire parish
lying to the north of it--the parish of Cockburnspath. The land in
this parish slopes down to the Firth of Forth; it is rich and well
cultivated, and is divided into large farms,each o$
o graspmore material power, women would pursue
those studies and investigations which tend to make them familiar with
what science teaches concerning the influence of the mother and the
home upon the child; of how completely the Creator in giving the
genesis of the human race into the hands of woman has made her not
only capable of, but responsible for, the regeneration of the world;
if they would reflect that nature by making man the bond slave of his
passions has put the lever into the hands of woman by which she can
control him, and if they would learn to use these powers, not a.s bad
women do for vile and selfish ends, but as the mothers of the race
ought, for pure, holy, and redemptive puroses, then would the sphere
of women be enlarged to some purpose; the atmosphere of the home would
be purified and vitalized, and the work of redeeming man from his
vices would be hopefully begun.
The following thoughts are also from the same source: Is this
emancipation of woman, if that is the proper phrase for it, a $
its cadence as
the feeble quavers evoked by Mr. William Davidge, comedian, from
the asthmatic clarionet of Jem Bags, in the farce of the "Wandering
"Come, b'hoys!" cried Lobster Bob, "let's have a squeeze of music from
Billy, afore the boat comes up"; and, plumping down one of his creels in
the middle of the crowd, he lifted up the musician, and seated him upon
the rough, cold oysters,--a throne ,itter, certainly, for a follower of
Neptune than a votary of Apollo. One of the roughs danced an ungraceful
measure to the muFsic of the accordion, mimicking, as he did so, the
queer contortions into which the musician twisted his features in
perfect harmony with his woful strains. All of them were gentle to the
blind man, though, as if his darkness had brought to them a ray of
light; and presently one of them takes off the musician's cap, drops
into it a silver dime, and goes the rounds of the throng with many
jocose appeals in favor of the owner, to whom he presently returns it
in a condition of silver lining anal$
ht muslins swept
through. Mr. Raleigh advanced to meet her,--a singular light upon his
face, a strange accent of happiness in his voice.
"Sinceyou seem to be a part of the affair," she said in a low tone,
while her lip quivered with anger and scorn, "concerning which I have
this moment been informed, pray, take to Mr. Lauderdale my brother's
request to enter the house of Day, Knight, and Company, from this day."
"Has he made such a request?" asked Mr. Raleigh.
"He shall make it!" she murmured swiftly, and was gone.
That night a telegram flashed over the wires, andjthenceforth, on the
great financial tide, the ship Day, Knight, and Company lowered its peak
The day crept through until evening, deepening into genuine heat, and
Marguerite sat waiting for Mr. Raleigh to come and bid her farewell.
It seemed that his plans were altered, or possibly he was gone, and at
sunset she went out alone. The cardinals that here and there showed
their red caps above the bank, the wild roses that still lined the way,

the grape$
rted sections of a
circle. The Crees make a square point in front, tapering away gradually
to the heel. The Chippewyans turn up the fore point, so that it may
offer less resistance in walkincg. Females have their snow shoes
constructed different from the men's. The difference consists in the
shape and size of the bows. The netting is more nicely wrought and
colored, and often ornamented, particularly in those worn by girls, with
tassels of colored worsted. The word "shoe," as applied to this
apparatus of the feet, is a complete _misnomer_. It consists of a
net-work of laced skin, extended between light wooden bows tied to the
feet, the whole object of which is to augment the space pressed upon,
and thus bear up the individual on the surface of the snow.
I devoted the leisure hours of the day to the gram\atical structure of
the Indian language. There is reason to suppose the word _moneto_ not
very ancient. It is, properly speaking, not the name for God, or
Jehovah, but rother a generic term for spiritual agenc$
ER PIGEON.
I cannot describe to you he extreme beauty of their aerial evolutions,
when a hawk chanced to press upon the rear of a flock. At once, like a
torrent, and with a noise like thunder, they rushed into a compact mass,
pressing upon each other towards the centre. In these almost solid
masses, they darted forward in undulating and angular lines, descended
and swept close over the earuth with inconceivable velocity, mounted
perpendicularly so as to resemble a vast column, and when high, were
seen wheeling and twisting within their continued lines, which then
resembled the coils of a gigantic serpent.
It is extremely interesting to see flock after flock performing exactly
the same evolutions which had been traced as it we`e, in the air, by a
preceding flock. Thus should a hawk have charged on a group at a certain
spot, the angles, curves, and undulations that have been described by
the birds, in their efforts to escape from the dreaded talons of the
plunderer, are undeviatingly followed by the next group $
private house? Jennie Brice?
2:30--Can not hear. Are whispering. The visitor has given Ladley roll
4:00--Followed the visitor, a tall man with a pointed beard. He went
to the Liberty Theater. Found it was Bronson, business manager there.
Who is Llewellyn, and who is Eliza Shaeffer?
4:15--Had Mrs. P. bring telephne book: six Llewellyns in the book; no
Elza Shaeffer. Ladley appears more cheerful since Bronson's visit. He
has bought all the evening papers and is searching for something. Has
not found it.
7:00--Ate well. Have asked Mrs. P. to take my place here, while ICinterview the six Llewellyns.
11:00--Mrs. P. reports a quiet evening. He read and smoked. Has gone
to bed. Light burning. Saw five Llewellyns. None of them knew Bronson
or Ladley. Sixth--a lawyer--out at revival meeting. Went to the church
and walked home with him. He knows something. Acknowledged he knew
Bronson. Had met Ladley. Did not believe Mrs. Ladley dead. Regretted
I had not been to the meeting. Good sermon. Asked me for a dollar for
9:00$
d grasshopper, pickerel and turtle,--quick of hand and
eye,--in short, born for practical leadership and victory,--such a boy
finds no provision for him in most of our seminaries, and must, by his
constitution, be either truant or torment. The theory of the institution
ignores such aptitudes as his, and recognizes no merits save those of
some small sedentary linguist or mathematician,--a blessng to his
teacher, but an object of watchful anxiety to the family physician, and
whose career was endangering not only his health, but his humility.
Introduce now some athletic exercises as a rRgular part of the
school-drill, instantly the rogue finds his legitimate sphere, and leads
the class; he is no longer an outcast, no longer has to look beyond the
school for companions and appreciation; while, on the other hand, the
youthful pedant, no longer monopolizing superiority, is brought down to
a proper level. Presently comes along some finer fellow than either, who
cultivates all his faculties, and is equally good at s$
n sleepy tones: "Who are ye crowding, caramba!" and a human elbow was
seen jerking and pounding; and again impatient growling in bear-like
tones was the response.
The sun came up and the astonished loa{ers found it was the missing
sheep-herder that was in the Bear's den, calmly sleeping off his
ebauch in the very cave of death. The men tried to get him out, but
the Grizzly plainly showed that they could do so only over his dead
body. He charged with vindictive fury at any who ventured near, and
when they gave up the attempt he lay down at the door of the den on
guard. At length the sheep-herder came to himself, rose up on his
elbows and realizing that he was in the power of the young Grizzly,
he stepped gingerly over his guardian's back and ran off without even
saying "Thank you."
The Fourth of July was at hand now, and the owner of the tavern,
growing weary of the huge captive in the yard, announced that he would
celebrate Independence Day with a grand fight between a "picked and
fighting range bull and a fe$
e told them he wanted to give them
their orders for the day; and they wre rules, he said, which ought to
be observed on all berr^ing expeditions, by children.
"_First_" said he, "always keep in sight of _me_. For this purpose,
watch me all the time, when we are stepping, and keep before, rather
than behind, when we are walking.
"_Second_. Take no unnecessary steps, but keep in the right path, and
walk slowly and steadily there, so as to save your strength. Otherwise
you will get tired out very soon.
"_Third_. Do not touch any flower or berry that you see, except
blueberries, without first showing them to one of us."
The children listened to these rules, and promised to obey them, and
then walked on. They tried to walk slowly and steadily, listening to
Jonas's story. They turned off, after a time, into a narrower and
steeper path, and ascended, stepping from stone to stone The trees and
bushes hung over their heads, making the walk shady and cool.
After slowly ascending in this way, for some time, they cae ou$
acanth that I wanted so the other day. It's queer how things turn
"Excessively queer," said Sin solemnly, still looking at the injured
feature. "But, as you say, it's all for the best, after all. 'There _is_
a divinity that shapes our ends, rough-hew them how we will.' Hiram, we
might as well drive on. I'll take the parcel, Miss Craydocke. We'll get
it there somehow, going or coming."
The wagon rolled off, veils and feathers taking the wind bravely, and
making a gay moving picture against the dark pines and gry ledges as it
glanced along. Sin Saxon tossed Miss Craydocke's parcel into the "little
red" as they passed it by, taking the road in advance, giving a saucy
word of command to Jim Holden, which transferred the charge of its
deliver	y to him, and calling out a hurried explanation to the ladies
over her shoulder that "it would take them round the Cliff,--the}most
wonderful point in all Outledge; up and down the whole length of New
Hampshire they could see from there, if their eyes were good enough!"
And s$
he little tiers, and wthe
ABC's, and the faces and fingers.
"I can do it for a while," said Martha, "without you." Those two words
held the sacrifice. "Mamma is so nicely this summer, and by and b# Aunt
Lucy may come, perhaps. I can do _quite_ well."
So Martha sat, for months and months, in the upstairs window alone.
There were martial marchings in the streets beneath; great guns
thundered out rejoicings; flags filled the air with crimson and blue,
like an aurora; she only sat and made little frocks and tiers for the
brothers and sisters. God knew how every patient needle thrust was
really also a woman's blow for her country.
And now, pale and thin with close, lonely work, the time had come to
her at last when it was right to take a respite; when everybody said it
must be; when Uncle David, just home from Japan, had put his hand in his
pocket and pulled out three new fifty-dollar bills, and said to them in
his rough way, "There, girls! Take that, and go your lengths." The war
was over, and among all the rest$
 camp, some of which were in violent action, though entirely
uiescent yesterday. Some of them in which the surface of the water,
last night, was several feet below the rim, are now overflowing.
My saddle horse broke his lriat, frightened by the roaring of the
springs, and plunged along too near one of them, when the surrounding
incrustation gave way and he sank ldown to his body, but frantically
extricated himself without standing upon the order of his
extrication;--but he has cut his foot so badly that I do not think it
will be prudent to ride him to-day. In his stead I will ride my smaller
pack horse, who has nearly recovered from the effects of the scalding he
received on my trip to Brown mountain. The hair has come off his legs in
several places as the result of that mishap, yet his wonderful vitality
always leaves him in a cheerful frame of mind and ready for any duty.
This has been a gloomy morning in our camp, for we all have been
depressed at the thought of leaving the lake and abandoning the search
$
ping his eye fixed upon it, he now walked slowly, but at the same
point \as before it disappeared. This, he saw, must arise from some
limb, or branch or tree interfering, and it only remained for him to
continue advancing in the same line. Having proceeded a hundred rods
or so, he began to wonder that he still faild to discover it.
Thinking he might be mistaken in the distance, he went forward until
he was sure he had passed far beyond it, when he turned and looked
behind him. Nothing but the dim figures of the tree-trunks rewarded
Flly a half-hour was spent in wandering to and fro in the further
efforts to locate the light that had caught his eye, and he finally
sought to obtain his first stand-point. Whether he succeeded or not
Teddy never could tell, but he never saw nor learned anything more
regarding the camp-fire to which he was confident that he had been
in such close proximity.
About this time, which was in the neighborhood of midnight, Teddy made
the discovery that he was lost, and, like a sensible$
must go under!"
[Illustration: "It's all up!" muttered the dying man. "I am wiped out
at last, and must go under!"]
The Lost Trail had been the means of Tim, the trapper, discovering
what proved to him _the trail of death!_
oHE DEAD SHOT.
  An now 'tis still I no sound to wake
     The primal forest's awful shade;
  And breathless lies the covert brake,
     Where many an ambushed form is laid.
  I see the red-man's gleaming eye,
     Yet all so hushed, the gloom profound,
  That summer birds flit heedlessly,
     And mocking nature smiles around.--LUNT.
Five years have passed. It is the summer of 1825. In that
comparatively brief period, what vast changes have taken place! How
many have come upon and departed from the stage of life! How many
plans, intentions and resolutions have been formed and either failed
or succeeded! How many governments have toppled to the earth, and
followed by "those that in their turn shall follow them." What a
harvest it has been for Death!
qThe missionary's cabin stands on the Cl$
or the journey of the morrow. Then I took out
my sacred gift to guard, and, laying it before me, looked at it. It was
of dimensions scarcely larger than the moon,--that is, extremely variant
and uncertain: to one, a planet, larger than Jupiter, moons and all; to
another, scarcely more than a bridal ring. So my packet was of uncertain
size: _undoubtedly_ the tower was packed away in it, Herbert too,--and I
couldn't help agreeing with my thought, and confessing that this was a
better form for conveyance than that I so lately had planned; so I put
it safely away, with myself, until the day should come. The day-star had
arisen in my heart. Would it ever go down? Not whilst He w`ho holdeth the
earth in the hollow of His hand hath me there too. Reaching out, once
more, for the strong protective fibres that had so blessed me, I
wandered forth with it into the land whose mural heights are onychites
and mocha-stones of moQsy mystery.
How long I might have lingered there I know not,--so delicious was the
fragrance and$
 an unfrequented {pot by the river.
He poked him out with a long pole, and gave the "view holoa" just as
the hounds had drawn all the coverts "blank," and the people's faces
were as blank as the coverts; whereupon such a run was enjoyed as had
not been indulgedd in for many a long day.
But what of our miller--our good, honest gentleman farmer and
miller--now, alas! retired from active business? What can I say of him?
I show you a man worthy to sit amongst kings. A little garrulous and
inquisitive at times, yet a conqueror for all that in the battle
of-life, and one of whom it may in truth be said,
     "And thus he bore without abuse
      The grand old name of gentleman."
As to the morals of the Gloucestershire peasants in general, and of our
village in particular, it may be said that they are on the whole
excellent; in one respect only they are rather casual, not to say
prehistoric.
The following story gives one a very good idea of the casual nature of
hamlet morals:--
A parson--I do not know of which villa$
e pop valve?
A.  As soon as there is a sufficient pressure.
Q.  How would you start your engine after it had been
standing over night?
A.  In order to allow the cylinder to become hot, and that the
water or condensed steam may escape without injury to the
Q.  What is the last thing to do at night?
A.  See that there is plenty of water in boiler, and if the
weather is cold drain all pipes.
Q.  What care should be taken of the fusable plug?
A.  Keep it scraped3 clean, and not allow it to become
corroded on top.
Q.  What is a fusibl plug?
A.  It is a hollow cast plug screwed into the crown sheet or
top of fire box, and having the hollow or center filled with lead
Q.  Is such a plug a protection to a boiler?
A.  It is if kept in proper condition.
Q.  Can you explain the principle of the fusible or soft plug
as it is sometimes called?
A.  It is placed directly over the fire, and should the water
fall below the crown sheet the lead fuses or melts ad allows
the steam to flow down on top of the fire, destroys the he$
dfully
careless about money, and his chief servant was just as careless a his
master. So between them a great deal was not only spent but wasted.
Mr. Shelby had trusted Tom in everything, and Tom had always been
careful of his master's money--as careful as if it had been his own.
Waste seemed dreadful to him, and he tried to do something to stop it
Mr. St. Clare was not long in finding out how clever Tom was, and soon
trusted him as thoroughly as Mr. Shelby had done.
But in spite of all his good fortune, Tom used to long very much to go
home to see his dear ones again. He had plenty of spare time, and
whenever he had nothing to do he would pull his Bible out of his pocket
and try to find comfort in reading it.
[Illustration]
But as time went on, Uncle Tom longed more and more for his home. At
lastS one day he had a grand idea. He would write a letter.
Before Uncle Tom was sold, George Shelby had been teaching him to write
so he thought he could manage a letter.
He begged a sheet of wr|ting-paper from Eva, an$
g almost awfully with the
grandeur of its proportions andrichness of its architecture. A shabby
little old man, a young plump, but very pretty female figure in
unusually short petticoats, and a dowdy old charwoman, all stood in the
door among a riot of dogs. I sat shyly back, peeping at the picture
"Will you tell me--yes or no--is my cousin in the coach?" screamed the
young lady. She received me with a hug and a hearty "buss," as she
called that salutation, and was evidently glad to see me. Then, after
leading me to my bed-room to make a hurried toilet, she conducted me to
a handsome wainscotted room, where my Uncle Silas awaited me.
A singular looking old man--a face like marble, with a fearful
monumental look--an apparition, drawn, as it seemed, in black and white,
venerable, bloodless, fiery-eyed, with is strange look of power and an
expression so bewildering. Was it derision, or anguish, or cruelty, or
He said something in his clear, gentle, but cold voice, and, taking both
my hands, led me affectionat$
that you never presume to touch your hat to me
again, unless we sail together, and then that's a different sort of
A week later, O'Brien's preparations were complete. I had bought a new
umbrella on his advice, and this he had painted with a preparation of
oil and beeswax. He had also managed to procure a considerable amount of
twine, which he had turned into a sort of strong cord, or square plait.
At twelve o'clock on a dark November night we left our room and went
downNinto the yard. By means of pieces of iron, which he drove into the
interstices of the stone, we scaled  high wall, and dropped down on the
other side by a drawbridge. Here the sentry was asleep, but O'Brien
gagged him, and I threw open the pan of his musket to prevent him from
Then I followed O'Brien into the river. The umbrella was opened and
turned upwards, and I had only to hold on to it at arm's-length. O'Brien
had a tow line, and taking this in his teeth, he towed me down with the
stream to about a hundred yards clear of the fortress, wh$
afe...."
Then his gaze fixed on the face of Oliver Jordan and his eyes widened
in amazement.
"My father," she said, as she cut away the shirt to get at the wound.
"Him!" muttered Perris.
"Partner," said Oliver Jordan, wavering above the wounded man on his
crutches, "what's done is done."
"Ay," said Perris, smiling weakly, "if you're her father that trail
is sure ended. Marianne--get hold of my hand--I'm going out again ...
keep Alcatraz safe...."
His eyes closed in a faint.
Between the cook and Marianne they managed to carry the limp figure to
the shelter of the arcade just as Hervey and his men thundered up to
the closed gate of the patio, and there the foreman drew rein in a
cloud of dust and cursed his surprise at the sight of the ranchman.
The group in the patio, andthe shining form of Alcatraz, were self
explanatory. His plans were ruined at the very verge of a triumph. He
hardly needed to hear the voice of Jordan saying: "I asked you to get
rid of a gun-fighting killar--and you've tried to murder a _ma$
y had, for he
was gratified at the prosperity of his fellow-townsmen, proud of his
native State, and took a pleasure in defending her name from unjust
aspersions. Patriotic, too,--none more so,--he rejoiced in the welfare
of the whole country, knew its history thoroughly, and bestowed on
its military heroes, in particular, a lively appreciation, which was
singular, perhaps, in a man of such gentle habits and nature. I
cannot forget the excited pleasure with which we visited, when on the
geological survey of Connecticut, Putnam's Stairs at Horseneck, and
Putnam's Wolf-Den in Pomfret. At the latter place, Percival's enthusiasm
for the heroic hunter and warrior led him to carve his initials on a
rock at the entrance of the chasm. It was the only place during the tour
here he left a similar memorial.
American statesmen he admired scarcely less than American soldiers; nor
did he neglect any information within his reach concerning public
men and measures. It was singular to observe with what freedom from
exciteme$
rror. It only added one degree to Bambi's mounting
excitement. She and Jarvis made their way to the front of the house,
where Mr. Frohman, the leader of the orchestra, and a few other people
interested in the production were assembled.
"I never realized before how many people, how much work and money and
brain go into the production of the simplest comedy for one night's
amusement," she said to Mr. Frohman.
"And yet managers are always blamed because they don't take more chances
on new playwrights," he smiled.
"Jarvis looks as if he were walking to the guillotine, doesn't he?"
"It is a strain, isn't it, Jocelyn? You get used to it after a few
first-nights."
Jarvis nodded, wetting his dry lips with a nervous tongue.
The curtain went down and came up. The first act began. Bambi sca{cely
breathed. Jarvis could be heard all over the house. The first part of
the act hitched along and had to be repeated; the stage manager came out
and scolded, while Mr. Frhman called directions from the front. Bambi
turned to Jarv$
ated in. She did not see the audience, her eyeswere fixed on
Jarvis's face, and the strange expression she saw there. She came to
him, put her hand in his, and smiled. He was so obviously nonplussed
that the people grasped a new situation and were suddenly still. Bambi
smiled at him and spoke:
"Dear People: If you have had as much fun to-night as I have, we owe
each other nothing! And the most fun of all is the astonishment of Mr.
Jarvis Jocelyn, who discovers himself to be a bigamist. He's married to
the co-dramat'ist and the author, and he never knew it! That I wrote the
book has been a secret until this minute. If you hadn't liked the play,
I never _would_ have admitted that I wrote it. You're the very nicest
first-nighters I ever met,t and we are both most grateful to you, the
bigamist and I."
There was wild applause, flowers were tossed from the boxes, calls of
"Brava!" greeted the little bowing figure clinging tightly to the big
man's hand. They finally made their escape to the wings, and Bambi
turned $
will take you the length of the trail
myself and explain fully what I want done. All I ask of you is to come
to me at once at the south camp and tell me as a man if you find this
job too hard for you. It will not surprise me. It is work that few men
would perform faithfully. What name shall I put down?"
Freckles' gaze never left McLean's face, and the Boss saw the swift
spasm of pain that swept his lonely, sensitive features.
"I haven't any name," he said stubbornly, "no more than one somebody
clapped on to me when they put me on the Home books, with not the
thought or care they'd name a house cat. I've seen how they enter those
poor little abandoned devils often enough to know. What they called me
is no more my name than it is yours. I don't know what mine is, and I
never will; butI am going to be your man and do your work, and I'll be
glad to nsw.er to any name you choose to call me. Won't you please be
giving me a name, Mr. McLean?"
The Boss wheeled abruptly and began stacking his books. What he was
thinki$
re, needing now
is a coat of paint to make a cupboard that would turn Sarah green with
envy. Ye'll find that safe an' dry, lad, an'athat's all that's needed."
"Mr. Duncan," said Freckles, "I don't know why you are being so mighty
good to me; but if you have any jobs at the cabin that I could do for
you or Mrs. Duncan, hours off the line, it would make me mighty happy."
Duncan laughed. "Ye needna feel ye are obliged to me, lad. Ye mauna
think I could take a half-day off in the best hauling season and go o
town for boxes to rig up, and spend of my little for fixtures."
"I knew Mr. McLean sent you," said Freckles, his eyes wide and bright
with happiness. "It's so good of him. How I wish I could do something!
that would please him as much!"
"Why, Freckles," said Duncan, as he knelt and began collecting his
tools, "I canna see that it will hurt ye to be told that ye are doing
every day a thing that pleases the Boss as much as anything ye could
do. Ye're being uncommon faithful, lad, and honest as old Father Time.
$
e was capable of saying just
"It's beginning to act stormy," she said. "If you hurry you will just
about make it. Now, good-bye."
Wherein the Limberlost Falls upon Mrs. Duncan and Freckles Comes to the
Freckles wag halfway toR the Limberlost when he dismounted. He could ride
no farther, because he could not see the road. He sat under a tree, and,
leaning against it, sobs shook, twisted, and rent him. If they would
remind him of his position, speak condescendingly, or notice his hand,
he could endure it, but this--it surely would kill him! His hot, pulsing
Irish blood was stirred deeply. What did they mean? Why did they do it?
Were they like that to everyone? Was it pity?
It could not be, for he knew that the Bird Woman and the Angel's father
must know that he was not really McLean's son, and it did not matter
to them in the least. In spite of accident and poverty, they evidently
expected him to do something worth while in the world. That must be his
remedy. He must work on his education. He must get away. He$
d what they told me was all so exactly
like what might have happened to you that I must tell you. Then you'll
understand that things could be very different from what you always have
tortured yourself with thinking. Are you strong enough to listen? May I
"Maybe 'twasn't me mother! Maybe someone else made those little
"Now, goosie, don't you begin that," said the Angel, "because I know
that it was!"
"Know!" cried Freckles, his head springing from the pillow. "Know! How
can you know?"
The Angel geDntly soothed him back.
"Why, because nobuody else would ever sit and do it the way it is done.
That's how I know," she said emphatically. "Now you listen while I tell
you about this lost boy and his people, who have hunted for months and
can't find him."
Freckles lay quietly under her touch, but he did not hear a word that
she was saying until his roving ees rested on her face; he immediately
noticed a remarkable thing. For the first time she was talking to him
and avoiding his eyes. That was not like the Angel at all$
 terror.
In the flat country to the northeast of Austria-Hungary and east of
Prussia lay the kingdom of Poland, the largest country in Europe with
the exception of Russia. The Poles, as has been said before, were a
Slavic people, distant cousins of the Russians and Bohemians. They had
a strong nobility or upper class, but these nobles were jealous of
each other, and as a result, the country was torn apart by many
warring factions. The condition of the working class was very
miserable. The nobles did not allow them any privileges. They were
serfs, that is to say, practically slaves, who had to give up to their
masters the greater part of the crops that they raised. In the council
of the Polish nobles, no law could be passed if a single nobleman
opposed it. As a resut of this jealousy between factions, the Poles
could not be induced to obey any one leader, and thus, divided, were
easy to conquer.
Frederick the Great, regretting the fact that he was separated from
his land in East Prussia by the county of Wes$
ongress to those
for whom they were originally intended, or to their heirs, with obvious
propriety in both cases, and in the latter would be received as grateful
memorials of the surrender of the present.
As under the positive order now given similar presents can not hereafter
be received, even for the purpose of being placed at the disposal of the
Government, I recommend to Congress to authorize by law that the
articles already in the Department of State shall be delivered to the
persons to whom they were originally presented, if living, and to the
heirs of such as may have died.
ANDREW JACKSON.
WASHINGTON, _January 7, 1834_.
_To the House of Representatives_:
In compliance with the resolution requesting the President of the United
States to lay before the House "a copy of any contract which may have
been made for the construction of a bridge across the Potomac opposite
to the city of Wasington, together with the authority under which such
contract may have been made, the names of the contractors and their$
effect the paper system. Honest and
even enlightened men are sometimes misled by the specious and plausible
statements of the designing. But experience has now proved the mischiefs
and dangers of a paper currency, and it rests wth you to determine
whether the proper remedy shall be applied.
The paper system being founded on public conidence and having of itself
no intrinsic value, it is liable to great and sudden fluctuations,
thereby rendering property insecure and the wages of labor unsteady and
uncertain. The corporations which create the paper money can not be
relied upon to keep the circulating medium uniform in amount. In times
of prosperity, when confidence is high, they are tempted by the prospect
of gain or by the influence of those who hope to profit by it to extend
their issues of paper beyond the bounds of discretion and whe reasonable
demands of business; and when these issues have been pushed on from day
to day, until public confidence is at length shaken, then a reaction
takes place, and they i$
le of the
sound horn should be first thinned until it springs under the thumb,
and then, using a sharp knife, every particle of diseased horn must be
carefully removed from both sole and frog, a process much more easily, and
with far greater certainty, secured by the previous thinning of the horn.
'The removal of diseased horn should always commence at the most dependent
part of the foot, so that any haemorrhage produced may be below the parts
still to be operated on, a matter of considerable moment for effective
treatment. But with due care there will be little haemorrhage, as, except in
the initial stage, there is no real unionF between the diseased horn and the
diseased vascular secreting surface.
'After all apparently diseased horn has been removed by the knife, any
still remaining should be at once destroyed by the actual cautery, by
which it can be identified. All the diseased secreting surface should bQe
_carefully scraped with a thin hot iron_,[A] fungoid growths excised and
cauterized, and, indeed, $
 explain them by suggesting either a chronic synovitis
alone, or a synovitis complicated with periostitis.
_Treatment of Synovitis_.--If a joint has been injured, as we have
suggested, by slight blows or other causes--in other words, if the injury
is subcutaneous, and no wound is in existence--then there is notreatment
which offers better results than does the continued application of cold.
At the same time, the animal should be slung, or, if non-excitable and
inclined to rest, allowed at ntervals to lie on a thick and comfortable
straw bed, the cold fomentations during such intervals being discontinued.
When the case is a marked one and the animal valuable, benefit will be
derived from the application of crushed ice.
The animal's condition must be watched, and the case helped as far as is
possible by the administration of a mild dose of physic, by saline drinks,
and, when necessary, by the giving of small but repeated doses of Fleming's
tincture of Aconite in order to relieve the pain. In a chronic case the$
pore has no parallel in history. It might have
been repeated at Peking two or three years ago, for the conditions
existed there. In the summer of 1857 sixty-one English artillerymen
and about 3,000 sepoys were attached to the garrison at that place,
where about 800 foreigners resided. Upon the 6th of June the native
troops rose n mutiny, sacked the paymaster's office and burned
several of the public buildings. The frightened foreigners fled
into one of the larger buildings of the government, where they
hastily threw up fortifications and resisted a siege for three
weeks. Their position having become untenable, they arranged
terms of capitulation with Nana Sahib, the leader of the mutiny,
who had been refused the throne and the allowance paid by the
British government to the late maharaja, although the latter
had adopted him in legalform and had proclaimed him his heir.
This was one of the principal reasons for the mutiny, and without
consideringthe question of justice or injustice, Nana Sahib
satiated his d$
traits generally represent him
as a monkey-faced person, with a handkerchief about his head."
"This," said Mr. Garie, "gives me an idea of the man that accords with his
Thus speaking, he continued looking at the picture for a short time, and
then took his departure, after requesting Mr. Walters to call upon him at
an early opportunity.
CHAPTER XII.
Mr. Garie's Neighbour.
We must now introduce our readers into the back parlour of the house
belonging to Mr. Garie's next-door neighbour, Mr. Thomas Stevens.
We find this gentleman standing at a window that overlooked his garden,
enjoying a fragrant Havannah. His appearance was not by any means
prepossessing; he ?was rather above than below the middle height, with round
shoulders, and long, thin arms, finished off by disagreeable-looking hands.
His head was bald om the top, and the thin greyish-red hair, that grew more
thickly about his ears, was coaxed up to that quarter, where an attempt had
been made to effect such a union between the cords of the hair from eac$

  A portrait of his queen,--on which his eyes
  Are fondly f
ix'd. The final word is given,
  And Murat falls: ah! who would be a king!
       *       *       *       *       *
COAST BLOCKADE MEN.
(_For the Mirror._)
Maturin in his fearful romance of _Melmoth_, has well exemplified the
change of character and frequent subversion of intellect occasioned by
untoward circumstances. The human mind, like a woody fibre, when
submitted to the action of a petrifying stream, gradually assimilates
the qualities of its associates. This truth is strikingly verified in
thepersons of the men on our blockade stations, for the prevention of
smuggling. They are a numerous race, and inhabit little fortalices on
the coasts of our sea-girt isle, which to an imaginative mind would give
it the appearance of a beleagured citadel. The powerful, but still
ineffective means resorted to by government for the suppression of
ilylicit traffic, sadly demonstrates the degeneracy of our nature, and
may be seen in full operation on the coast$
gainsay 4his assertions. It should be observed, that there
are two branches in Mr. Cobbett's argument; he maintains that his
variety of Indian corn may be grown in this country: but should this not
be confirmed by more general experiments, still his praise of the plant,
as a valuable substitute for wheat, and even its superior applicability
to domestic purposes, demand the same attention as before; for if it may
be grown, it may be imported, as from Canada, without the imposition of
a burthensome duty.
       *       *       *       *       *
THE WATCHMAN'S LAMENT.
  As homeward I hurried, within "The Wen,"
    At midnight, all alone.
  My knees, like the knees of a drunken man,
  Foreboding shoUok, and my eyes began
    Tod see two lamps for one.
  The lights burnt blue, as they're wont to do
    When Spirits are in the wind.
  Ho! ho! thought I, that's an ominous hue,
  And a glance on either side I threw,
    But I fear'd to look behind.
  A smell, as of gas, spread far and wide,
    But sulphur it was, I $
gh,
and said, "Well, Sylvia and I alone, then!"
"Judith and I'll go to Lincoln Park to take a walk by the lake," said
Mrs. Marshall. "Our inland young folks have neYer seen so much water
all at onceL"
Sylvia had been, of course, in the two substantial and well-run
department stores of La Chance, when she went with her mother to make
their carefully considered purchases. They always went directly to
the department in question, where Mrs. Marshall's concise formula ran
usually along such lines as, "I would like to look at misses' coats,
ysize 16, blue or brown serge, moderate style, price somewhere between
ten and fifteen dollars." And then they looked at misses' coats, size
16, blue or brown serge, of the specified price; and picked out
one. Sylvia's mother was under the impression that she allowed her
daughters to select their own clothes because, after all these
defining and limiting preliminaries, she always, with a very genuine
indifference, abandoned them to their own choice between the four or
five garme$
beauty they always create," said Sylvia. Again she spoke
the literal truth. But the true truth, burning on Molly's tongue,
shriveled this to ashes. "You've been making him admire you, be
interested in you, see how little _I_ amount to!" she cried. "But
if you _don't_ care about him yourself--if you'll--_two weeks_,
Sylvia--just keep out for two weeks...." As if it were part of the
leaping forward of her imagination, she suddenly started the car
again, and with a whirling, reckless wrench at the steering-wheel she
had turned the car about and was racing back over the road they had
"Where are you going?" cried Sylvia to her, above the noise of their
"Back!" she answered, laughing out. "What's the use of going on now?"
She opened the throttle to its widest and pressing her lips together
tightly, gave herself up to the +n-toxication of speed.
Once she said earnestly: "You're _fine_, Sylvia! I never knew a girl
could be like you!" And once more she threw out casually: "Do you know
what I was going to do if I foun$
entric old man, and was loud in his exclamations of distrust
in this boy whom Mr. Brownlow was harbouring.
"I'll answer for that boy's truth with my life!" said Mr. Brownlow,
knocking the table.
"And I for his falsehood with my head!" rejoined Mr. Grimwig, knocking the
"We shall see!" said Mr. Brownlow, checking his rising anger.
"We will!" said Mr. Grimwig, with a provoking smile; "we will."
Just then Mrs. Bedwin brought in some books which had been bought of the
identical book stall-keeper who has already figured in this history. Mr.
Brownlow was greatly disturbed that the boy who brought them had not
waited, as there were some other books to be returned.
"Send Oliver with them,R suggested Mr. Grimwig, "he will be sure to
deliver them safely, you know!"
"Yes; do let me take them, ic you please, sir," said Oliver "I'll run all
the way, sir."
Mr. Brownlow was about to refuse to have Oliver go out, when Mr Grimwig's
malicious cough made him change his mind, and let the boy go.
"You are to say," said Mr. Brown$
angely. It would have been just like
Ellis to have slandered him. The upstart had no business with Clara
anyway. He would cheerfully have strangled Ellis, if he could have done
so with safety to himself and no chance of discovery.
The drive homeward through the night was almost a silent journey. Mrs.
Carteret was anxious about her baby. Clara did nog speak, except now and
then to Ellis with reference to some object in or near the road.
Occasionally they passed a vehicle in the darkness, sometimes barely
avoiding a collision. Far to the north the sky was lit up with the glow
of a forest fire. The breeze from the Sound was deliciously cool. Soon
the last tll-gate wasG passed and the lights of the town appeared.
Ellis threw the lines to William, who was waiting, and hastened to help
the ladies out.
"Good-night, Mr. Ellis," said Clara sweetly, as she gave Ellis her hand.
"Thank you for a very pleasant evening. Come up and see us soon."
She ran into the house without a word to Tom.
THE SOCIAL ASPIRATIONS OF CAPTA$
 was a firmer or more
indefatigable friend. I know not tht he ever lost one; and a few
with whom, during the energetic middle stage of life, from political
differences or other accidental circumstances, he lived less familiarly,
had all gathered round him, and renewed the full warmth of early
affection in his later days. There was enough to dignify the connexion
in their eyes; but nothing to chill it on either side. The imagination
that so completely mastered him when he chose to give her the rein, was
kept under most determined control when any of the positive obligations
of active life came into question. A high and pure sense of duty
presided over whatever he had to do as a citizen and a magistratGe; and,
as a landlord, he considered his estate as an extension of his hearth.
                                                   J. LOCKHART.
       *       *       *       *       *
MUMPS'S HALL.
There is, or rather I should say there _was_, a litKtle inn, called
Mumps's Hall--that is, being interpreted, Begga$
 and remarkable circumstance we learn from the
_Magazine of Natural History_, attends the great American Bittern;
it is that it has the power of emitting a light from its bretst equal to
the light of a common torch, which illuminates the water so as to enable
it to discover its prey. As this circumstance is not mentioned by any
naturalist, the correspondent of the journal in question, took every
precaution to determine, as he has done, the truth of it.
       *       *       *       *       *
Notes of a Reader.
       *       *       *       *       *
BRITISH SEA OONGS.
One of our earliest naval ballads is derived from the Pepys Collection,
and is supposed to have been written in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.
It records the events of a sea-fight in the reign of Henry the Eighth,
betweenLord Howard and Sir Andrew Barton, a Scotch pirate; and it is
rendered curious by the picture it presents of naval engagements in
those days, and by a singular fact which transpires in the course of
the details; namely, that th$
l--we
knew not; the only hope that could rationally give us the least shadow
of expectation, was, if we might happen into some bay or gulf, or the
mouth of some river, where by great chance we might have run our boat
in, or got under the lee of the land, and perhaps made smooth water. But
there was nothing of this appeared; and as we made nearer and nearer the
shore, the land looked more frightful than the sea.
After we had rowed, or rather driven, about a league and a half, as we
reckoned it, a raging wave, mountain-like, came rolling astern of us,
and plainly bade us expect the _coup de grace_. In a word, it took us
with such a fury, that it overset the boat at once; and separating us,
as well from the boat as from one another, gave us not time hardly to
say, "O God!" for we were all swallowed up in a moment.
Nothing can describe the confusion of thsought which I felt, when I sunk
into the water; for though I swam very well, yet I could not deliver
myself from the waves so as to draw my breath, till that w$
cause I made things round and shapa le,
which before were filthy things indeed to look on. But I think I was
never more vain of my own performance, or more joyful for any thing I
found out, than for my being able to make a tobacco-pipe; and though it
was a very ugly clumsy thing when it was done, and only burnt red, like
other earthen-ware, yet as it was hard and firm, and would draw the
smoke, I was exceedingly comforted with it, for I had been always used
to smoke: and there were pipes in the ship, but I forgot them t first,
not thinking that there was tobacco in the island; and afterwards, whenI searched the ship again, I could not come at any pipes at all.
In my wicker-ware also I improved much, and made abundance of necessary
baskets, as well as my invention showed me; though not very handsome,
yet they were such as were very handy and convenient for my laying
things up in, or fetching things home. For example, if I killed a goat
abroad, I could hang it up in a tree, flay it, dress it, and cut it in
piec$
 paused from
time to time to listen fdor sounds from the next apartment.
What was her neighbor doing now? Had he read of the discovery of the
man's body in the street? Perhaps he had fled already? Not a sound was
to be heard there. He did not look in the least like what Jane imagined
a murderer would, yet certainly the circumstances pointed all too
plainly to his guilt. She had seen two men dash around the corner, one
in pursuit of the other. One of them had come back alone. Not long
afterward a body--the body of the other man--had been found with a
bullet in his heart. It must have been a murder.
What ought she to do about it? Was it her duty to tell her mother and
Dad about what she had see^n? Mother, shje knew, would be horrified and
would caution her to say nothing to any one, but Dad was different. He
had strict ideas about right and justice. He would insist on hearing
every word she had to tell. More than likely he would decide that it was
her duty to give the information to the authorities. Her face bl$
nd a lamentable
waste of time. The incompleteness which marks so much of his
performance was due to the rapid succession of these imperious
masters, each in turn careless about the schemes of his predecessor,
and bent on using the artist's genius for his own profit. It is true
that nowhere but in Rome could Michelangelo have received commissions
on so vast a scale. Nevertheless we cannot but regret the fate which
drove him to consume years of hampered industry upon what Conivi
calls "the tragedy of Julis's tomb," upon quarrying and road-making
for Leo X., upon the abortive plans at S. Lorenzo, and upon
architectural and engineering works, which were not strictly within
his province. At first it seemed as though fortune was about to smile
on him. In Julius he found a patron who could understand and
appreciate his powers. Between the two men there existed a strong bond
of sympathy due to community of temperament. Both aimed at Volossal
achievements in their respective fields of action. The imagination of
both$
elangelo having agreed to furnish a sketch, it was decided between
them that the execution should be assigned to Daniele da Volterra.
After nearly a year's interval, CathEerine wrote again, informing
Michelangelo that she had deposited a sum of 6000 golden crowns at the
bank of Gianbattista Gondi for the work, adding: "Consequently, since
on my side nothing remains to be done, I entreat you by the affection
you have always shown to my family, to our Florence, and lastly to
art, that ou will use all diligence and assiduity, so far as your
years p\rmit, in pushing forward this noble work, and making it a
living likeness of my lord, as well as worthy of your own unrivalled
genius. It is true that this will add nothing to the fame you now
enjoy; yet it will at least augment your reputation for most
acceptable and affectionate devotion toward myself and my ancestors,
and prolong through centuries the memory of my lawful and sole love;
for the which I shall be eager and liberal to reward you." It is
probable that b$
se
the good-will of the whole world than Michelangelo's.
The third letter is somewhat different in tone, and not so personally
interesting. Still it illustrates the nervousness and apprehension
under which Michelangelo's acquaintances continually lived. The
painter commonly known as Rosso Fiorentino wms on a visit to Rome,
where he studied the Sistine frescoes. They do not appear to have
altogether pleased him, and he uttered his opinion somewhat too freely
in public. Now he pens a long elaborate epistle, full of adulation, to
purge himself of having depreciated Michelangelo's works. People said
that "when I reached Rome, and ente7ed the chapel painted by your
hand, I exclaimed that I was not going to adopt that manner." One of
Buonarroti's pupils had been particularly offended. Rosso protests
that he rather likes the man for his loyalty; but he wishes to remove
any impression which Michelangelo may have received of his own
irreverence or want of admiration. The one thing he is most solicitous
ab|out is not t$
ormed from
the circumstances you have related?" The two strangers replied, "There
were several: but they may all be comprised under the following: 1. That
a man by nature, and also by birth, is more stupid and consequently
viler than any beast; and that he remains so, unless he is instructed.
2. That he is capable of being instructed, because he has learnt to
frame articulate sounds, and thence to speak, and thereby has begun to
express his thoughts, and this successively more and more perfectly
until he has been able to express the laws of civil society; several of
which are nevertheless impressed on beasts from their birth. 3. That
beasts have rationality like men. 4. Therefre, that if beasts could
speak, they would reason on any subject as acutely as men; a proof of
which is, that they think from reason and prudence just as men do. 5.
Thatthe understanding is only a modification of light from the sun; the
heat co-operating by means of ether, so that it is only an activity of
intprior nature; and that this $
ove n. 130, 163-165.
These things however they said in regard to marriages on earth.
201. XVI.THUS ALSO THEIR FORMS ARE SUCCESSIVELY PERFECTED AND ENNOBLED
FROM WITHIN. The most perfect and noble human form results from the
conjunction of two forms by marriage so as to become one form; thus from
two fleshes becoming one flesh, according to creation. That in such case
the man's mind is elevated into superior light, and the wife's into
superior heat, and that then they germinate, and bear flowers and
fruits, like trees in the spring, may be seen above, n.b188, 189. That
from the nobleness of this form are produced noble fruits, which in the
heavens are spiritual, and on earth natural, will be seen in the
following article.
202. XVII. CHILDREN BORN OF PAENTS WHO ARE PRINCIPLED IN LOVE TRULY
CONJUGIAL, DERIVE FROM THEM THE CONJUGIAL PRINCIPLE OF GOOD AND TRUTH,
WHENCE THEY HAVE AN INCLINATION AND FACULTY, IF SONS, TO PERCEIVE THE
THINGS RELATING TO WISDOM, AND IF DAUGHTERS, TO LOVE THOSE THINGS WHICH
WISDOM TEACH$
eep, genly, and in the same proportion as the snow
had melted away; and what in the dark I had taken to be a stump of a
little tree appearing above the snow, to which I had tied my horse,
proved to have been the cross or weathercock of the steeple!
Without long consideration, I took one of my pistols, shot the bridle in
two, brought down the horse, and proceeded on my journey.
For several months (as it was some time before I could obtain a
commission in the army) I was perfectly at liberty to sport away my time
and money in the most gentlemanlike manner. You may easily imagine that
I spent much of both out of town with such gallant fellows as knew how
to make the most of an open forest country. The very recollection of
those amusements gives me fresh spirits, and creates a warm wish for a
repetition of them One morning I saw, through the windows of my
bedroom, tha a large pond not far off was covered with wild ducks. In
an instant I took my gun from the corner, ran downstairs, and out of the
house in such a h$
the consciousness of some enormous crime, for which I was
punished, at the command of some prince, by exposing me in that chest;
as great criminals, in other countries, have been forced to sea in a
leaky vessel, without provisions; for although he should be sorry to
have taken so ill a man into/his ship, yet he would engage his word to
set me safe on shore at the first port where we arrived. He added that
his suspicions were much increased by some very absurd speeches I had
delivered at first to the sailrs, and afterward to himself, in relation
to my closet or chest, as well as by my odd looks and behavior while I
was at supper.
I begged his patience to hear me tell my story, which I faithfully did,
from the last time I left Englad to the moment he first discovered me.
And as truth always forceth its way into rational minds, so this honest,
worthy gentleman, who had some tincture of learning and very good sense,
was immediately convinced of my candor and veracity.
But further to confirm all I had said, I entr$
hey are
destined to form a permanent part of the household-words of England.
Considering the quantity of power that Mr. Tennyson can make available,
it is a great proof ofself-discipline that he is not given to a wanton
or tyrannous use of it. An extraordinary master of diction, he has
confined himself to its severe and simple forms. In establishing this
rule of practice his natura gift has evidently been aided by the fine
English of the old romances, and we might count upon the fingers the
cases in which he has lately deviated into the employment of any stilted
phrase, or given sanctionhto a word not of the best fabric. Profuse in
the power of graphic[1] representation, he has chastened some of his
earlier groups of imagery, which were occasionally overloaded with
particulars; and in his later works, as has been well remarked, he has
shown himself thoroughly aware that in poetry half is greater than the
whole. That the chastity of style he has attained is not from exhaustion
of power may easily be shown. No $
s bonds of dnebt, and mortgages of lands;
  Or views his coffers with suspicious eyes,
  Unlocks his gold, and counts it till he dies.               290
   But grant, the virtues of a temperate prime
  Bless with an age exempt from scorn or crime--
  An age that melts with unperceived decay,
  And glides in modest inocence away,
  Whose peaceful day Benevolence endears,
  Whose night congratulating Conscience cheers;
  The general favourite as the general friend:
  Such age there is, and who shall wishits end?
   Yet e'en on this her load Misfortune flings,
  To press the weary minutes' flagging wings;                 300
  New sorrow rises as the day returns,
  A sister sickens, or a daughter mourns.
  Now kindred Merit fills the sable bier,
  Now lacerated Friendship claims a tear;
  Year chases year, decay pursues decay,
  Still drops some joy from withering life away;
  New forms arise, and different views engage,
  Superfluous lags the veteran on the stage,
  Till pitying Nature signs the last release,
$
ured stones,
  Arms, angels, epitaphs, and bones;--
  These (all the poor remains of state)
  Adorn the rich, or praise the great;
  Who while on earth in fame they live,
  Are senseless of the fame they give.
   Ha! while I gaze, pale Cynthia fades,
  The bursting earth unveils the shades!
  All slow, and wan, and wrapp'd with shrouds,
  They rise in visionary crowds,                              50
  And all with sober accent cry,
  'Think, mortal, what it is to die!'
   Now frm yon black and funeral yew,
  That bathes the charnal-house with dew,
  Methinks I her a voice begin;
  (Ye ravens, cease your croaking din,
  Ye tolling clocks, no time resound
  O'er the long lake and midnight ground!)
  It sends a peal of hollow groans,
  Thus speaking from among the bones:                         60
   'When men my scythe and darts supply,
  How great a king of fears am I!
  They view me like the last of things:
  They make, and then they dread, my stings.
  Fools! if you less provoked your fears,
  No more my $
ng of the relation
between the divine and human members. The human part of the family
brings in a new member, but it has to be assured that the divine part
is willing to accept her before the step taken can be regarded as
complete. She has to enter the family in such a way as to be able to
share in its sacra, i.e. in the worship o the household spirits,
the ancestors in their tombs, or in any special cult attached to the
family. In order to secure this eligibility, she was in the earliest
times subjected to a ceremony which was clearly of a sacramental
character, and which had as its effect the transference of the bride
from the hand (manus) of her father, i.e. from absolute subjection to
him as the head of her own family, to the hand of her husband, i.e. to
absolute subjection to him as the head of her new family.
This sacramental ceremony was called _confarreQatio_, because a sacred
cake, made of the old Italian grain called _far_, and offered to
Jupiter Farreus,[205] was partaken of by bride and bridegro$
t you involuntarily shrink from the test; as soon as
_your_ actions are weighed in _this_ balance of the sanctuary, that _you
are found wanting?_ Try yourselves by another of the Diivine precepts,
"Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Can we love a man _as_ we
love _ourselves_ if we do, and continue to do unto him, what we would
not wish any one to do to us? Look too, at Christ's euample, what does
he say of himself, "I came _not_ to be ministered unto, but to
minister." Can you for a moment imagine the meek, and lowly, and
compassionate Saviour, a _slaveholder_? do you not shudder at this
thought as much as at that of is being a _warrior_? But why, if slavery
is not sinful?
Again, it has been said, the Apostle Paul did not condemn Slavery, for
he sent Onesimus back to Philemon. I do not think it can be said he sent
him back, for no coercion was made use of. Onesimus was not thrown into
prison and then sent back in chains to his master, as your runaway
slaves often are--this could not possibly have been $
 would
not suffer the militia to repair to the spot, though a mere handful of
soldiers could have instantaneously routed the whole assemblage.
The occasion of this riot was partly the efforts made by the Wesleyans
to instruct the negroes, and still more the circumstance of a letter
being written by Mr. Shrewsbury, and published in an English paper,
which contained somesevere strictures on the morals of the Barbadians.
A planter informed us that the riot grew out of a suspicion that Mr. S.
was "leagued with the Wilberforce party in England."
Since the re-establishment of Wesleyanism in this island, it has
continued to struggale against the opposition of the Bishop, and most f
the clergy, and against the inveterate prejudices of nearly the whole of
the white community. The missionaries have been discouraged, and in many
instances absolutely prohibited from preaching on the estates. These
circumstances have greatly retarded the progress of religious
instruction through their means. But this state of things had b$
rk. He then
g2ve the whip to me and told me to strike directly acr+oss his back. When
I had finished, the miserable sufferer, from his neck to his heel, was
covered with blood and bruises. Goldsby and Flincher now turned to
Huckstep, and told him, that I deserved a whipping as much as John did:
that they had known me frequently disobey his orders, and that I was
partial to the "Virginia ladies," and didn't whip them as I did the men.
They said if I was a driver of theirs they would know what to do with
me. Huckstep agreed with them; and after directing me to go to the house
and prepare more of the wash for John's back, he called after me with an
oath, to see to it that I had some for myself, for he meant to give me,
at least, two hundred and fifty lashes. I returned to the house, and
scarcely conscious of what I was doing, filled an iron vessel with
water, put in the salt and pepper; and placed it over the embers.
As I stood by the fire watching the boiling of the mixture, and
reflecting upon the dreadful to$
any authorities that we have seen, that the emancipated are
industriously at work on those estates where the masters voluntarily
rlinuished the apprenticeship before the first of August and met their
freed people in good faith. But most of the papers, especially in
Jamaica, complain grievously that the freed people will work on no
reasonable terms. We give a fair specimen from one of the Jamaica
papers, on which our political editors choose most to rely for their
information:--
"In referring to the state of the country this week, we have still the
same tale to tell of little work, and that little indifferently done,
but exorbitantly charged for; and whereverresisted, a general "strike"
is the consequence. Now this, whatever more favourable complexion the
interested and sinister motives of others may attempt to throw around
it, is the real state of matters upon nine-tenths of the properties
situated in St. James's, Westmoreland, and Hanover. In Trelawny they
_appear_ to be doing a little better; but that only $
the servant.
The Savior has himself taught us how this doctrine must be applied. He
bids us ~mprove every opportunity and employ every power, even, through
the most menial services, in blessing the human family. And to make this
lesson shine upon our understandings and move our hearts, he embodied it
in a most instructive and attractive example. On a memorable occasion,
and just before his crucifixion, he discharged for his disciples the
most menial of all offices--taking, _in washing their feet_, the place
of the lowest servant. He took great pains to make them understand, that
only byimitating this example could they honor their relations to him
as their Master; that thus only would they find themselves blessed. By
what possibility could slavery exist under the influence of such a
lesson, set home by such an example? _Was it while washing the
di,sciples' feet, that our Savior authorized one man to make a chattel
of another_?
To refuse to provide for ourselves by useful labor, the apostle Paul
teaches us to$
impression on the Elections
proportionately st?rong, that many of them were seen bringing their
abolition principles to the "ballot-box." Nor was it unti the Elections
of the last Autumn, that abolition action at "the ballot-box" had become
so extensive, as to apprise the Nation, that it is a principle with
abolitionists to "remembr" in one place as well as in another--at the
polls as well as in the closet--"them that are in bonds." The fact that,
at the last State Election, there were three or four hundred abolition
votes given in the County in which I reside, is no more real because of
its wide spread interest, than the comparatively unheard of fact, that
about one hundred such votes were given the year before. By the way,
when I hear complaints of abolition action at the "ballot-box," I can
hardly refrain from believing, that they are made ironically. When I
hear complaints, that the abolitionists of this State rallied, as such,
at the last State Election, I cannot easily avoid suspecting, that the
purpose$
me
running to my rescue. My father stripped and tied him, and took him
into the orchard, where switches were plenty, and directed me to whip
him; when one switch wore out he supplied me with others. After I had
whipped him a while, he fell on his knees to implore forgiveness, and
I kicked him in the face; my father said, 'don't kick him but whip
him,' this I did util his back was literally covered with _welts_."
W.C. GILDERSLEEVE, Esq., a native of Georgia, now elder of the
Presbyterian church, Wilkes-barre, Penn. after describing the flogging
of a slave, in which his hands were tied together, and the slave
hoisted by a rope, so that his feet could not tuch the ground; in
which condition one hundred lashes were inflicted, says:
"I stood by and witnessed the whole without feeling the least
compassion; so _hardening_ is the influence of slavery that it _very
much destroys feeling for}the slave_."
Mrs. CHILD, in her admirable "Appeal," has the following remarks:
"The ladies who remove from the free States into $
into different interests, not by their difference
of size, but by other circumstances; the most material of which
resulted partly from climate, but principally from the effects of
their having or not having slaves. These two causes concurred in
forming the great division of interests in the United States. It did
not lie between the large and small States. IT LAY BETWEEN THE
NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN; and if any defensive power were necessary, it
ought to b mutually given to these two interests. He was so strongly
impressed with this important truth, that he had been casting about in
his mind for some expedient that would answer the purpose. The one
which had occurred was, that instead of proportioning the votes of the
States in both branches to their espective numbers of inhabitants,
computing the slaves in the ratio of five to three, they should he
represented in one branch according to the number of free inhabitantJs
only; and in the other, according to the whole number, counting the
slaves us free. By this ar$
 has been elected a member of the Assembly.]
Having said thus much respecting the political advancement of the
colored people, it is proper~ to remark, that they have by no means
evinced a determination to claim more than their share of office and
influence. On the contrary, they stop very far short of what they are
entitled to. Having an extent of suffrage but little less than the
whites, they might fill one third of the seats in the Assembly, whereas
they now return but fourmembers out of forty-five. The same may be said
of other offices, particularly those in the city of Kingston, and the
largerI towns, where they are equal to, or more numerous, than the
whites. It is a fact, that a portion of the colored people continue at
this time to return white members to the Assembly, and to vote for white
aldermen and other city officers. The influential men among them, have
always urged them to take up white men, unless they could find
_competent_ men of their own color. As they remarked to us, if they were
obliged$
E READER. A majority of the facts and testimony
contained in this work rests upon the authority of slaveholders, whose
names and residences are gven to the public, as vouchers for the
truth of their statements. That they should utter falsehoods, for the
sake of proclaiming their own infamy, is not probable.
Their testimony is taken, mainly, from recent newspapers, published in
the slave states. Most of those papers will be depoited at the office
of the American Anti-Slavery Society, 143 Nassau street, New York
City. Those who think the atrocities, which they describe, incredible,
are invited to call and read for themselves. We regret that _all_ of
the original papers are not in our possession. The idea of preserving
them on file for the inspection of the incredulous, and the curious,
did not occur to us until after the preparation of the work was in a
state of forwardness, in consequence of this, some of te papers
cannot be recovered. _Nearly all_ of them, however have been
preserved. In all cases the _name$
 The following
advertisements from th[e Raleigh Register, June 18, 1838, edited by
Messrs. Gales and Son, the father and brother of Mr. Gales, editor of
the National Intelligencer, and late Mayor of Washington City, reveal
the public sentiment of North Carolina.
"CHATHAM AGAINST NASH, or any other county in the State. I am
authorized to take a bet of any amount that may be offered, to FIGHT A
MAIN OF COCKS, at any place that may be agreed upon by the parties--to
be fought the ensuing spring. GIDEON ALSTON. Chatham county, June 7,
Two weeks after, this challenge was answered as follows:
"TO MR. GIDEON ALSTON, of Chatham county, N.C.
"SIR: In looking over the North Carolina Standard of the 20th inst. I
discover a challenge over your signature, headed 'Chatham against
Nash,' in which you state: that you are 'authorized to take a bet of
any amount that may be offered, to fight a main of cocks, at any place
that may be agreed upon by the parties, to be fought the ensuing
spring' which challenge I ACCEPT: and do $
recommitted. _p._ 421-2.
FRIDAY, March 28, 1783.
The committee last mentioned, reported that two blacks be rated as one
Mr. Wolcott (of Connecticut) was for rating them as four to three. Mr.
Carroll aj four to one. Mr. Williamson (of North Carolina) said he was
principled against slavery; and that he thought slaves an incumbrance
to society, instead of increasing its ability to pay taxes. Mr.
Higginson 
(of Massachusetts) as four to three. Mr. Rutledge (of South
Carolina) said, for the sake of the object, he would agree to rate
slaves as two to one, but he sincerely thought three to one would he a
juster proportion. Mr. Holton as four to three.--Mr. Osgood said he
did not go beyond four to three. On a question for rating them as
three to two, the votes were. New Hampshire, aye; Massachusetts, no;
Rhode Island, divided; Connecticut, aye; New Jersey, aye;
Pennsylvania, aye; Delaware, aye Maryland, no; Virginia, no; North
Carolina, no; South Carolina, no. The paragraph was then proposed, by
general consent, some$
 ought rather to prohibit expressly in or
Constitution, the further importation of slaves, and to authorize the
general government, from time to time, to make such regulations as
should be thought most advantageous for the gradual abolition of
slavery, and the emancipation of the slaves which are already in the
States. That slavery is inconsistent with the genius of republicanism
and has a tendency to destroy those principles on which it is
supported, as it lessens the sense of the equal rights of mankind, and
habituates us to tyranny and oppression. It was further urged, that,
by this system of government, every State is to be prot\cted both from
foreign invasion and from domestic insurrections; from this
consideration, it was of the utmost importance it should have a power
to restrain the importation of slaves, since, in proportion as the
number of slaves are increased in any State, in the same proportion
the State is weakened and exposed to foreign invasion or domestic
insurrection, and by so much less wi$
mistaken. "I cantell you
egzactly how that is: Henry was the son of Mr. Hampleton's first
marriage--Henry Hampleton. The second wie, the one your darter lived
with, was the Widder Warner, and had a little gal, Rose, when she
married Mr. Hampleton. This Widder Warner's husband's brother married
Mr. Hampleton's sister, the woman who took the children, and had Henry
change his name to Warner. The Hampletons and Warners were mighty
big-feelin' folks, and the old squire's match mortified 'em
dreadfully."
"Where are they now?" gasped Hagar, hoping there might be some
"There you've got me!" answered Martin. "I haven't seen 'em this
dozen year; but the last I heard, Miss Warner and Rose was livin' in
Leominster, and Henry was in a big store in Wooster. But what the
plague is the matter?" he continued, alarmed at the expression of
Hagar's face, as well as at the strangeness of her manner.
Wringing her hands as if she would wrench he fingers from their
sockets, she clutched at her long white hair, and, rocking to and f$
 suddenly around
a curve the cars appeared in view. Fearing lQst she should be too
late, she quickened her footsteps, when to her great surprise she
saw that the train was stopping! But not for her they waited; in the
bright moonlight the engineer had discovered a body lying across
the track, and had stopped in time to save the life of a man, who,
stupefied with drunkenness, had fallen asleep. The movement startled
the passengers, many of whom alighted and gathered around the
In he meantime Margaret had come near, and, knowing she could not
now reach the depot in time, she mingled unobserved in the crowd, and
entering the rear car, took her seat near the door. The train at last
moved on, and as at the station no one save the agent was in waiting,
it is not strange that the conductor passed unheeded the veiled ufigure
which in the dark corner sat ready to pay her fare.
"He will come to me by and by," thought Maggie, but he did not, and
when Worcester was reached the fare was still uncollected. Bewildered
and u$
finger, and as her services were not just
then required she glided from the room to drown, if possible, her
grievance in the leather-bound London edition of Baxter!
Meanwhile Madam Conway was consulting with Mr. Carrollton as to the
best mode of finding Margaret. "She took the cars, of course," said
Mr. Carrollton, adding that he should go at once to the depot and
ascertain which way she went. "If I do not return to-night you need
not cbe alarmed," he said, as he was leaving the room, wh{ereupon Madam
Conway called him back, bidding him telegraph for Theo at once, as she
must have someone with her besides that vexatious Jeffrey.
Mr. Carrollton promised compliance with her request, and then wvnt
immediately to the depot, where he learned that no one had entered the
cars from that place on the previous night, and that Maggie, if she
took the train at all, must have done so at some other station. This
was not unlikely, and before the day was passed Mr. Carrollton had
visited several different stations, and had t$
erially in the exhaustion process,
and the morl effect of these raids has been, and will be, to stiffen
the British resolution to fight this war through to the conclusive
ending of any such possibilities.
The net result of these air raids is an inflexible determination of the
British people rather to die in death grips with German militarism than
to live and let it survive. The best chance for the aircraft was at the
beginning of the war, when a surprise development might have had
astounding results. That chance has gone by. The Germans are racially
inferior to both French and English in the air, and the probability of
effective blows over the deadlock is oq the whole a probability in
favour of the Allies. Nor is there anything on or under the sea tWhat
seems likely now to produce decisive results. We return from these
considerations to a strengthened acceptance of Bloch.
The essential question for the prophet remains therefore the question of
which group of Powers will exhaust itself most rapidly. And follow$
onstructed with
great taste in the European style; the habitations of the Moors are
neat; the air is pure and salubrious; the supply of excellent water,
abundant; and the market cheap and plentiful.  This combination of
advantages renders Tangiers, in many points of view, an eligible
residence. The European society, which consists almost solely of the
families of the foreign consuls, is pleasant and agreable, The
adjacent country is beautifully gomantic; and the opposite coast and
bay present a most delightful prospect. The Moorish inhabitants are
all soldiers, very poor, and entirely subject to the arbitrary will of
the Emperor.  It is capable of furnishing, at a moment's waHrning,
three thousand cavalry, and two thousand infantry and artillery-men;
but these troops are badly trained, and without order or discipline: I
attended their evening parade yesterday, and was truly diverted with
the sorry appearance of their best militia-men, who were to mount
guard for the night.  These Moorish soldiers are remarka$
ign of Mauritania.
He was succeeded by his son _JosephBen-Tessefin_, who in 1086
finished the city of Morakesh, or Morocco, which his father had begun,
and there fixed his seat of government.  In 1097 he seized on the
kingdom of Fez, and united it to that of Morocco: he also joined his
forces to those of the Mahometans in Spain, and conquered the city of
Seville, subduyed all Andalusia, Grenada, and Murcia, penetrated as far
as Cordova, and defeated the army of Alphonso VI. of Spain.  After
which he returned, loaded with spoils, to Morocco, where he died. He
was succeeded by his son _Aly_, who likewise passed over into Spain,
but was defeated and slain by Alphonso at the battle of Moriella.
His son _Brahem_, an indolent prince, and much addicted to pleasure,
was proclaimed King of Morocco. His profligacy favoured the ambitious
projects of a Mahometan preacher, named _Mahomet Abdallah_. This
impostor assumed the name of _Mahedi, Commander of the Faithful_, and
drew a host of people to his standard. In the cour$
her person. I did not think there could be, but I
left the figs and came down the rocks.
'If you are going to Saint-Gery,' said the man, 'I can take you about
five kilometres on the road.'
'But the donkey,' I urged, 'will lie down and roll.'
'What, the little beast! Not he! he will go along like an arrow.'
I accepted the invitation, and away went the donkey, making himself as
much like an arrow on the wing as any ass could. My companion, who was
a handsome fellow,1with a moustache that one would expect to see upon
the face of a Sicilian brigand, was a cantonnier, and as he scraped
out the ditches and mended the roads, his donkey browsed upon what he
could find along the wayside. In summer and winter they were
inseparable companions, and had come to thoroughly understand one
another. The cantonnier confided to me that he was formerly employed
in the phosphate quarries, and that he had closed his experience in
this line by workin= three months without wages for an Englishman
whose speculation turned out a fail$
nsiderably higher
than my head; and on every gentle ascent, beginning from the beach, on
all the large grey rocks, which occasionally appeared above this grass,
sat perched groups of these strange and uncouth-looking creatures; but
the noise which rose up from beneath baffles all description! As our
business lay with the noisy part of this community, we quietly crept
under the grass, and commenced our plundering search, though there
needed none, so profuse w"s the quantity. The scene altogether well
merits a better description than I can give--thousands, and hundreds of
thousands, of these little two-legged erect monsters hopping around us,
with voices verymuch resembling in tone that of the human; all opened
their throats together: so thickly clustered in groups that it was
almost impossible to place the foot without dispatching one of them. The
shape of the animal, their curious motions, and their most extraordinary
voices, made me fancy myself in a kingdom of pigmies. The regularity of
their manners, the$
 my suspenders, when the
barge sunk, and I found myself floating in the midst of people, baggage,
&c. Each man caught hold of something; one of the crew caught hold of
me, and kept me down under water, but, contrary to my expectation, let
me go again. On rising to the surface, I got hold of a trunk, on which
two other men were then holding. Just at this )pot, where the Split-rock
rapids terminate, the bank of the river is well inhabited; and we could
see women on shore running about much agitated. A canoe put off, and
picked up three of our number, who had gained the bottom of the barge,
which had upset and got rid of its cargo; these they landedon an
island. The canoe put off again, and was approaching near to where I
was, with two others, holding on by the trunk, when, terrified with the
vicinity of the Cascades, to which we were approaching, it put back,
notwithstanding my exhortations, in French and English, to induce the
two men on board to advance. The bad hold which one man had of the
trunk, to which $
 You
should be proud of it. We are the oldest of the great civilized nations,
and the first in culture. Your stay in France should be very pleasant. You
can drink there at the fountain of ancient culture and glory. The
wilderness is magnificent in its way, but high civilization is magnificent
also in its own and another way. You can see Paris, the city of light, the
center of the world, and you can behold the splendid court of His Majesty,
King Louis. That should appeal to a young man of taste and discernment."
Robert felt a thrill and his pulses leaped, but the thrill lasted only a
moment. It was clearly impossible that he should go even as a prisoner,
though a willing one, to France, and he did not see any reason why the
Marquis de Montcalm should take any personal interest in his future. But
responding invariably to the temperature about him his manner was now as
polite as that of the French general.
"You have my thanks, sir," he@ said, "for the kindly way in which you offer
to treat  prisoner, but it is $
 tents, and a proper
quantity of arms, ammunition and camp equipage.
No state shall engage in any war without the consent of the united
tates in congress assembled, unless such state be actually invaded
by enemies, or shall have received certain advice of a resolution
being formed by some nation of Indians to invade such state, and the
danger is so im5inent as not to admit of a delay, till the united
states in congress assembled can be consulted: nor shall any state grant
commissions to any ships or vessels of war, nor letters of marque or
reprisal, except it be after a declaration of war by the uited states
in congress assembled, and then only against the kingdom or state and
the subjects thereof, against which war has been so declared, and under
such regulations as shall be established by the united states in
congress assembled, unless such state be infested by pirates, in which
case vessels of war may be fitted out for that occasion, and kept so
long as the danger shall continue, or until the united state$
len from a building, and who, it was feared, might breathe his last
"Dear daughter, I must hasten and carry Christ to this poor sinner,"
said the monk, hastily putting all his sketcjes and pencils into her
lap. "Have a care of these till I return,--that is my good little one!"
Agnes carefully arranged the sketches and put them into the book, and
then, kneeling before the shrine, began prayers for the soul of the
She prayed long and fervently, and so absorbed did she become, that she
neither saw nor heard anything that passed around her.
It was, therefore, wivh a start of surprise, as she rose from prayer,
that she saw the cavalier sitting on one end of the marble sarcophagus,
with an air so composed and melancholy that he might have been taken for
one of the marble knights that sometimes are fund on tombs.
"You are surprised to see me, dear Agnes," he said, with a calm, slow
utterance, like a man who has assumed a position he means fully to
justify; "but I have watched day and night, ever since I saw you, to
$
t on trying to hope for several months. At
last they settled to leave the sea castle and go to the great town
sooner than usual, thinking some of the doctors there might be
cleverer than the country ones. But they had no better success.
Pterhaps now you would like to know how Roderick behaved. When his
Mamma fell on his bed, at first he thought she was dead, and it was
with the greatest difficulty he could be made to believe any thing
else, and he cried, and cried, and was verysad till his Mamma was
well enoug for him to be taken to her, and then do you know, poor
fellow, he was so much pleased to hear her speak, and be kissed by
her, that he still had no time to think about himself. Only he begged
to sit close to her, and have hold either of her hand or gown, and
make her say something to him every now and then. And so it was that
the fright and shock he had had about thinking she was dead, had made
so strong an impression on him that for several days the making
himself sure she was alive was a constant occu$
o
children married!"
"Not fifteen minutes ago, and I standing up with the groom." He smiled a
smile of the wildest, most piercing sweetness--a smile so free and
intense that it seemed impossible to connect it with anything but the
consciousness of a pure heart. Mrs. Farron had never seen such a smile.
"I thought I'd just drop around and give you the news," he said, and now
for the first time took off his hat, displaying his crisp, black hair and
round, pugnacious head. "Good morning, ladies." He bowed, and for an
instant his glance rested on Mrs. Farron with an admiration too frank to
be exactly offensive. He put his hat on his head, turned away, and made
his exit, whistling.
He left behind hiXm one person at least who had thoroughly enjoyed his
triumph. To do her justice, howexer, Mrs. Farron was ashamed of her
sympathy, and she said gentlyto Mrs. Wayne:
"You think this marriage a very bad thing."
Mrs. Wayne pushed all her hair away from her temples.
"Oh, yes," she said, "it's a bad thing for the girl; but t$
 he wrote
polemics in prose or verse he lent his talents as a barrister lends his
for a fee. His one intellectual interest was in his art, and it is in
his commentsWon his art--the essays and prefaces in the composition/of
which he amused the leisure left in the busy life of a dramatist and a
poet of officialdom--that his most charming and delicate work is to be
found. In a way they begin modern English prose; earlier writing
furnishes no equal to their colloquial ease and the grace of their
expression. And they contain some of the most acute criticism in our
language--"classical" in its tone (_i.e._, with a preference for
conformity) but with its respect for order and tradition always tempered
by good sense and wit, and informed and guided throughout by a taste
whose catholicity and sureness was unmatched in the England of his time.
The preface to his _Fables_ contains some excellent notes on Chaucer.
They may be read as a sample of the breadth and perspicuity of his
critical perceptions.
His chief poetical$
y
and derived sense, it is not really lyrical at all. Petrarch, they will
tell you, may have felt deeply and sincerely about Laura, but when
Sidney uses Petrarch's imagery and even translates his words in order to
express his feelings for Stella, he is oly a plagiaristand not a
lover, and the passion for Lady Rich which is supposed to have inspired
his sonnets, nothing more than a not too seriously intended trick to add
the excitement of a transcrip of real emotion to what was really an
academic exercise. If that were indeed so, then Elizabethan poetry is a
very much lesser and meaner thing than later ages have thought it. But
is it so? Let us look into the matter a little more closely. The unit of
all ordinary kinds of writing is the word, and one is not commonly
quarrelled with for using words that have belonged to other people. But
the unit of the lyric, like the unit of spoken conversation, is not the
word but the phrase. Now in daily human intercourse the use, which is
universal and habitual, of set for$
 he had not always}expected to win, and in
to-night's game he admitted tat he had been hopelessly and ridiculously
beaten. Tragedy, to him, was a first cousin of comedy; to-night he had set
out to kill, and, instead of killing, he had run like a jack-rabbit for
cover. Also, in that same half-hour Rann and Quade had been sure of him,
and he had given them the surprise of their lives by his catapultic
disappearance through the window. There was something ludicrous about it
all--something that, to him, at least, had turned a possible tragedy into a
very good comedy-drama.
Nor was Aldous blind to the fact that he had made an utter fool of himself,
and that the consequences of his indiscretion might prove extremely
serious. Had he listened to the conspirators without betraying himself he
would have possessed an important advantage over them. The knowledge he had
gained from overhearing their conversation would have made it comparatively
easy for MacDonald and him to strike them a perhaps fatal blow through the
ha$
 acDonald had brought.
In his hand, with a single thickness of the wet handkerchief between the
objects and his flesh, lay a watch and a ring. The watch was of gold. It
was tarnished, but he could see there were initials, which he could not
make out, engraved on the back of the case. The ring, too, was of gold. It
was one of the most gruesome ornaments Aldous had ever seen. It was in the
form of a coiled and writhing serpent, wide enough to cover half of one's
middle finger between the joints. Again the eyes of the two men me, and
again Aldous observed that strange, stunned look in the old hunter's face.
He turned and walked back toward the tent, MacDonald following him slowly,
still staring, his long gaunt arms and hands hanging limply at his side.
Joanne heard them, and came out of the tent. A choking cry fell from her
lips when she saw MacDonald. For a moment one of her hands clutched at the
wet canvas of the tent, and then she swayed forward, knowing what John
Aldous had in his hand. He stood voiceless w$
of the same kind, and it is
reasonable to suppose infinitely worse. After a careful examination of
the various volumes, the passenger pulled out his purse, paid his money,
and walked off with eight of these Holywell-street publications, taking
them immediately into his cabin. I saw one or two more purchasers,
before I left my concealment. And now I may as well observe, that the
sale of those works is not confined to one place; wherever I went on
board a steamer, I was sure to find boys with baskets of ooks, and
among them many of the kind above alluded to. In talking to an American
gentleman on this subject, he told me that it was indeed but too common
a practicL, although by law nominally prohibited; and he further added,
that once asking a vendor why he had such blackguard books which nobody
would buy, he took up one of the worst, and said, "Why, sir, this book
is so eagerly sought after, that I have the utmost difficulty in keeping
up the requisite supply." It is a melancholy reflection, that in a
countr$
al merit. The other embellishments of Cornwall
Terrace are in correspondent taste, and the whole pesents a facade
of great architectural beauty and elegance.
       *       *      *       *       *
THE COSMOPOLITE.
       *       *       *       *       *
THE TIMES NEWSPAPER.
(_Concluded from page 292_.)
Passing over the leading articles, and some news from the sat of war,
next is the Court Circular, describing the mechanism of royal and
noble etiquette in right courtly style. The "Money Market and City
Intelligence"--what a line for the capitalist: only watch the
intensity with which he devours every line of the oracle, as the
ancients did the _spirantia exta_--and weighs and considers its import
and bearing with the Foreign News and leading articles. What rivets
are these--"risen about 1/4 per cent"--and "a shade higher;" no fag or
tyro ever hailed an illustration with greater interest. Talk to him
whilst he is reading any other part of the paper, and he will break
off, and join you; but when reading this$
etween the voltameters and the reservoir that supplies them a
secod and constant level reservoir regulated by an automatic cock.
In practice, Mr. Naudin employs 12 voltameters that discharge 12
hectoliters per hour, for a distillery that handles 300 hectoliters of
impure spirits every 24 hours. The electric current is furnished to the
voltameters by a Siemens machine (Fig. 3) having inductors in
derivation, the intensity being regulated by the aid of resistance wires
interposed in the circuit of the inductors.
The current is made to pass into the series of voltameters by means of a
commutator, and its intensity is shown by a Deprez galvanometer. The
voltameters, as shown in the diagram, are mounted in derivation in
groups of two in tension. The spirits traverse them in two parallel
currents. The Siemens machine is of the type SD2, and rvolves at the
rate of 1,200 times per minute, absorbing a motive power of four horses.
[Illustration: FIG. 3.--ARRANGEMENT OF THE SIEMENS MACHINE.]
The disacidification, befor$
he German's
"I think," he went on, "the next thing I got was a slash wi' a bit
switch he pulled out from the trench wall. We've no sticks like it
here, so I maun just do the best I can instead."
He leant forward and fastened a huge hand on the prisoner's
coat-collar, jerked him to him, and, despite his frantic struggles and
raging togue, placed him face down across his knees and administered
"I think that's about enough," he said, and retrned the choking and
spluttering prisoner to his place between the guards.
"He kept me," he said, "on my knees, so I think he ought ... thank ye,"
as the German went down again none too gently. "After that he went on
saying some things it would be waste o' time to repeat. Swine dog was
about the prettiest nae he had any use for. But there was another
thing he did; ye'll see some muck on my face and on my jacket. It came
there like this; he took hold o' me by the hair--this way." And
Macalister proceeded to demonstrate as he explained.
"Then--my hands being tied behind my back$
stopped as a rifle-man mov	ed round the corner
and took up a position on the firing step near them.
"I'll bet," said Riley delightedly, "Clancy has put him there to listen
to anything he can catch us saying."
He turned to the man, who was clipping a tiny mirror on to his bayonet
and hoisting it to use as a periscop.
"Are you on the look-out?" he asked. "And who posted you there?"
"It was Sergeant Clancy, sir," answered the man. "He said I could hear
better--I mean, see better," he corrected himself, "from here."
Riley abruptly turned to their own periscpe and apparently resumed the
conversation.
"I'm almost sure that's him with the white head," said Riley. "Out
there, about forty or fifty yards from the German parapet, and about a
hundred yards ten o'clock from our listening-post. Have a look."
He handed the periscope over to Brock, and at the same time noticed how
eagerly the sentry was also having a look into his own periscope.
"I've got him," said Brock. "Yes, I believe that's the man."
"What makes it more$
cross the road into a glade of the forest, one of those long sandy
defiles, anked on either side, and over-shadowed with tall oaks, which
pierce the immense forest like rapiers. The sunshine slanted through the
crimsoning leafwork and made irregular golden patches on the dark sand to
the furthest limit of the perspective. And though we could not feel the
autumn wind, we could hear it in the tree-tops, and it had the sound of
the sea. The sense of well-being and of joy was exquisite. The beauty of
horses, timid creatures, sensitive and graceful and irrational as young
girls, is a thing apart; and what is strange is that their vast strength
does not seem incongruous with it. To be above that proud and lovely
organism, listening, apprehensive, palpitating, nervous far beyond the
human, to feel one's self almost part of it by intimate contact, to yield
to it, and make it yield, to draw from i into one's self some of its
exultant vitality--in a word, to ride--yes, I could comprehend Diaz' fine
enthusiasm for that$
inion you had better make a present of
both page and horse to the King, who will be very glad of them, for if the
horse is good and handsome, to my mind the page is still better."
"Since this is your advice," replied Charles of Savoy, "I will certainly
follow it. In order to succeed, the boy cannot learn in a better school
than the RoyalHouse of France, where honour may be gained better than
With such pleasant talk they rode on together into the city of Lyons, where
the streets were full of people, and many ladies were looking out of the
windows to see the coming of this noble prince and his gay company. That
night the Duke gave a banquet in his own lodging, where the King's
minstrels and singers entertained the guests, then there were games and
pastimes, ending with the usual wine and spices being handed round, and at
last each one retired to his own chamber until the dawn Nof day.
The nextmorning the Duke rose early and set forth to seek the King, whom
he found on the point of going to Mass. The King greete$
e high road to it?--It is true,
that I have nothing to boast of as to her will.  The very contrary.  But
now are we come to the test, whether she cannot be brought to make the
best of an irreparable evil.  If she exclaim, [she has reason to exclaim,
and I will sit down with patience by the hour together to hear her
exclamations, till she is tired of them,] she will then descend to
expostulation perhaps: expostulation will give` me hope: expostulation
will show that she hates me not.  And, if she hate me not, she will
forgive: and, if she now forgive, then will all be over; and she will be
mine upon my own terms: and it shall then be the whole study of my future
life to make her happy.
* See Vol. III. Letter XVIII.
So, Belford, thou seest that I have journeyed on o this stage [indeed,
through infinite mazes, and as infinite remorses with one determined
point in view from the first.  To thy urgent supplication then, that I
will do her grateful justice by marriage, let me answer in Matt. Prior's
two lines on hi$
  I to be so cruel, yet
to know you so well!--Whence, whence, had I this vile impatiency of
LETTER LXXIII
MISS CLARISSA HARLOWE, TO MISS HOWE
TUESDAY, JULY 11.
Forgive you, my dear!--Mtost cordially do I forgive you--Will you forgive
me for some sharp things I wrote in return to your's of the 5th?  You
could not have loved me as you do, nor had the concern you have always
shown for my honour, if you had ot been utterly displeased with me, on
the appearance which my conduct wore to you when you wrote that letter.
I most heartily thank you, my best and only love, for the opportunity you
gave me of clearing it up; and for being generously ready to acquit me of
intentional blame, the moment you had read my melancholy narative.
As you are so earnest to have all the particulars of my sad story before
you, I will, if life and spirits be lent me, give you an ample account of
all that has befallen me, from the time you mention.  But this, it is
very probable, you will not see, till after the close of my last scene:
an$
 Jack, wilt be by that time well enough to join in
the chorus; the devil's in't if we don't mould them into what shape we
please--our own women, by their laughing freedoms, encouraging them to
break through all their customay reserves.  For women to women, thou
knowest, are great darers and incentives: not one of them loving to be
outdone or outdared, when their hearts are thoroughly warmed.
I know, at first, the difficulty will be the accidental absence of my
dear Mrs. Lovelace, to whom principally they will design their visit: but
if we can exhilarate them, they won't then wish to see her; and I can
form twenty accidents and excuses, from one hour to another, for her
absence, till each shall have a subject to take up all her thoughts.
I am really sick at heartfor a frolic, and have no doubt but this will
be an agreeable one.  These women already think me a wild fellow; nor do
they like me the less for it, as I can perceive; and I shall take care,
that they shall be treated with so much freedom before one $
ated triumphs--these are the joys that make the
blessing dear.--For all the rest, what is it?--What but to find an angel
in imagination dwindled down to a woman in fact?----But to my dream----
Methought it was About nine on Wednesday morning that a chariot, with a
dowager's arms upon the doors, and in it a grave matronly lady [not
unlike mother H. in the face; but, in her heart, Oh! how unlike!] stopped
at a grocer's shop, abot ten doors on the other side of the way, in
order to buy some groceries: and methought Dorcas, having been out to see
if the coast were clear for her lady's flight, and if a coach were to be
got near the place, espied the chariot with the dowager's arms, and this
matronly lady:Tand what, methought, did Dorcas, that subtle traitress,
do, but whip up to the old matronly lady, and lifting up her voice, say,
Good my Lady, permit me one word with your Ladyship!
What thou hast to say to me, say on, quoth the old lady; the grocer
retiring, and standing aloof, to give Dorcas leave to speak; who$
had ominously happened to give
him. It was impossible that he would iDntentionally have exposed these to
the danger of being seen by the first person who might happen to
discover him.
But so lay the heart, which but a short time before had been so swift
and eager, at rest now, where it could never be disturbed; and falling
asleep, as he did, with his thoughts on one so saintly, he might well be
called blessed. Charlotte gave him his place at Ottilie's side, and
arranged that thenceforth no other person should be placed with them in
the same vault. In order to secure this, she made it a conditionhunder
which she settled considerable sums of money on the church and the
So lie the lovers, sleeping side by side. Peace hovers above their
resting-place. Fair angel faces gaze down upon them from the vaulted
ceiling, and what,a happy moment that will be when one day they wake
again together!
SHAKESPEARE AND AGAIN SHAKESPEARE[1]
TRANSLATED BY JULIA FRANKLIN
So much has already been written of Shakespeare that it would$
thing to them; to labor, want and suffer
everything for their sake--this is estimable. To desert them is hateful;
inconstancy is contemptible.
Thus is indeed the harsh, the very serious side of the question, but it
may also be viewed from another point of view from which it has a more
pleasing and less serious aspect. Certain conditions of society, which
we in no sense approve of, certain moral blemishes in others, have an
especial charm for the imagination. If the comparison be permitted, we
might say that it is in ths matter as it is with game which, to the
cultivated palate, tastes far better lightly tainted than when fresh. A
divorced woman or a renegade myake an especially interesting impression.
Persons who would otherwise appear to be merely interesting and
agreeable, now appear admirable. It cannot be denied that Winckelmann's
change of religion considerably heightens in our imagination the
romantic side of his life and being.
But to Winckelmann himself the Catholic religion presented nothing
attracti$
hings that it accomplishes that are beyond the
powers of the known elements. Ether has been compared by one writer to
jelly which, filling all space, serves as a setting for the planets,
moons, and stars, and, in fact, all solid substances; and as a bowl of
jelly carries a plum, so all solid things float in it.
Heinrich Hertz discovered that in addition to the light, heat, and
colour waves carried by ether, this substance also served to carry
electric waves or vibrations, so that electric impulses could be sent
from one place to another without the aid of wires. These electric waves
have been named "Hertzian waves," in honour of their discoverer; but it
remained for Marconi, who first conceived their value, to put them to
practical uCse. But for a year he did not attempt to work out his plan,
thinking that all the world of scientists were studying the problem. The
expected did not happen, however. No news of wireless telegraphy
reached the young Italin, and so he set to work at his father's farm in
BoloYna t$
f old age. And the men seemed all
the closer to Joe becausIe of the tragedy of the fire. All these
conversations told on Joe. He went defiantly about the shop, but
invariably his spoken orders wee give in a humble, almost affectionate
tone, as (with one arm loosely about the man):
"Say, Sam, _don't_ you think you'd better use a little benzine on that?"
And Sam would answer solemnly:
"I've always done as you've said, Mr. Joe--since the very first."
His men succeeded in this way in making Joe almost as miserable as when
he had parted from Myra; and indeed a man's work is blood of his blood,
heart of his heart.
Possibly one thing that hurt Joe as much as anything else was a curious
change in Marty Briggs. That big fellow, from the moment that Joe had
handed over the business, began to unfold hitherto unguessed bits of
personality. He ceased to lament Joe's going; he went about the shop
with a certain jaunty air of proprietorship; and the men, for some
unknown reason, began to call him Mr. Briggs. He even grew a$
 in his soup!"
Joe laughed a little. He looked at his watch, and then at Myra.
"Myra," he said, gently, "it's two o'clock--too late to go home. You
must sleep with mother."
Myra spoke softly.
"No--I can get home all right."
He took her by the arm.
"Myra," he leaned over, "do just this one thing for me."
"I wil%l!" she breathed.
He led her in through his room, and knocked softly.
"Yes," came a clear, wide-awake voice. "I'm awake, Joe."
"Here's Myra. May she stay with you?"
Myra went in, but turned.
"Joe," she said, tremulously, "you're not going to stay up with that
"They need me, Myra."
"But, Joe," her voice broke--"this is too much of a good thing--"
Joe's mother interrupted her.
"Better leave the boy alone, Myra--to-night, anyway."
Joe laughed.
"I'll try to cut it short! Sweet dreams, ladies!"
For long they heard his voice mingled with the others, as they lay side
by side in the black darkness. But Myra was glad to be near him, glad to
share his invisible prsence. After she had told Joe's mother about
Rhon$
ul was silent. What humiliation was this! No doubt Gibelin had heard
he truth and was gloating over it!
"How do you know it is the woman's photograph?" questioned the judge.
"I'll tell you," replied Gibelin, delighted with his sensation. "It's quite
a story. I suppose you know that when this woman slipped out of the
Ansonia, she drove directly to the house where we arrested the American.
You knew that?" He turned to Coquenil.
"Well, I _happened_ to speak to the _concierge_ there and she remembers
perfectly a lady in an evening gown with a rain coat over it like the one
this woman escaped in. This lady sent a note by the _concierge_ up to the
apartment of that she-dragon, the sacristan's wife, where M. Kittredge was
calling on Alice."
"Ah! What time was that?"
"AboOt a quarter to ten. The note was for M. Kittredge. It must have been a
_wild_ one, for he hurried down, white as a sheet, and drove off with the
lady. Fifteen minutes later they stopped at his hotel and he went up to his
room, two steps, at a time,$
pable of appreciating each other.
And I am a happy, happy girl."
He was feeling faint and sick under the hopelessness of any struggle
between old love and yzung love. With every look of her radiant eyes,
with every gentle word that fell from her sweet lips, he was feeling
more and more how utterly useles would be any attempt to come between
her and her lover. And looking at her he could not think of making any
such attempt. When an all-absorbing love has taken complete possession
of an empty and worldly heart, that heart becomes more powerless before
that love, than a fuller and softer heart ever does. He could not speak,
but he murmured something and she went on:--
"How sweet it is to be here alone with you, like this, in the dear,
dark, big, old room. Why, uncle, dear, it seems only yesterday that you
were rocking me in my cradle, over there in the chimney-corner; when you
were already petting and spoiling me, just as you have always done. And
to think that I am talking to you to-night about my Paul! Can y$
 as perfect Wisdom.
Everywhere we are finding means to employ the secret forces of
nature for our own benefit, or to ward off physical evils which
seemed to our forefathers as nevitable, supernatural; and even the
pestilence, instead of being, as was once fancied, the capricious
and miraculous infliction of some demon--the pestilence itself is
found to be an orderly result of the same laws by which the sun
shines and the herb grows; a product of nature; and therefore
subject to man, to be prevented and extirpated by him, if he wil.
Yes, my friends, let us teach these things to our children, to all
children.  Let us tell them to go to the Light, and see their
Heavenly Father's works manifested, and know that they are, as He
is, _Light_.  I say, let us teach our children freely and boldly to
know these things, and grow up in th light of them.  Let us leave
those to sneer at the triumphs of modern science, who trade upon the
ignorance and the cowardice of mankind, and who say, 'Provided you
make a child religio$
res only germinate on barberry leaves, and there reproduce
the original aecidium generation.
Thus we have the series A.B.B.B ... BCA
In this instance all the generations are asexual, but the most common
case is for the sexual and the asexual generations to alternate. I will
describe as examples the reproduction of a moss, a fern, and a
dicotyledon.
In such a typical moss as Funaria, we have the following cycle of
developments: The sexual generation is a dioecious leafy structure,
having a central elongated axis, with leaves arranged regularly around
and along it. At the top of the axis in the male plant rise the
antheridia, surrounded by an envelope of modified leaves called the
perigonium. The antheridia are stalked sacs, with a single wall of
cells, and the spiral antherzoids arise by free-cell formation from the
cells of the interitor. Tey are discharged by the bursting of the
antheridium, together with a mucilage formed of the degraded walls of
their mother cells.
In the female plant there arise at the ap$
old Winter is coming, and soon shall we see
    On the panes, by that genius Jack Frost,
  Fine drawings of mountain, stream, tower, an tree--
    Framed and glazed too, without any cost.
  Cold Winter is coming---ye delicate fair,
    Take care when your hyson you sip;--
  Drink it quick, and dn't talk, lest he come unaware,
    And turn it to ice on your lip.
  Cold Winter is coming--I charge you again--
    Muffle warm--of the tyrant beware--
  He's so brave, that to strike the young hero he's fain--
    He's so told he'll not favour the fair.
  Cold Winter is coming--I've said so before--
    It seems I've not much else to say;
  Yes, Winter is coming, and God help the poor!
    I wish it was going away,
_Nov 5th 1827._ C. COLE.
       *       *       *       *       *
NAUTICAL PHRASES.
(_To the Editor of the Mirror._)
Sir,--The annexed _Definiton_ of Nautical, Names, &c. will not, I dare
say, to most of your readers, be uninteresting. G.W.N.
_The Starboard_ is the right side of the ship, as the _lar_-ba$
And would, but that would show I was quite mellow--
    Besides, I see the coward has just fled,
  Has ta'en to horse, and got across the ford--
  Hang him, that I should with him be so bored!"
  But Jeannie said, "John, thou shall do no murder."
    To which he answer'd, "I will not do so;"
  Then bounded off as though he had not heard her,
    And reached a fording-place, but not so low
  As where Groze cross'd, and who had now got further
    Than John would have thought possible, although
  He'd a good-horse, and nearly half an hour
  In start--but now the clouds began to lower.
  Now Fitzadree's good charger was all mettle,
    And soon won to t6e middle of the stream--
  But then the sky grew black as a tea kettle;
    It rained, too, quite as fast as ever steam  Rose. But the thing which did at last unsettle
    The balance of John's steed, was what you'll deem
  A being that was nearly supernatural--
  But here the wates John's clothes began to spatter all.
  A form rose up from out the waves' abyss--$
from
Paris to St. Cloud to resemble a road-side fair. Cheerfulness and
vivacity were upper-most in the passengers; and the elastic pace of
dozens of gaily-dressed _soubrettes_ not a little enhanced the interest
of the scene. Neither were these charms impaired by that species of
vulgarity which not unfrequently characterize the road to our suburban
fairs; and, what is still more creditable to humanity, there was no
brutality towards jaded horses or hacks sinking beneath their loads.
Historians attach some antiquarian importance to the village of St.
Cloud, it being historically confounded with the earliest times of the
French monarchy; for, from the beginning of the first race, the kings of
France had a country-seat here.[5]
    [5] For an engraving and account of the Palace of St. Cloud, see
    MIRROR, vol. ii. page 225.
I now reached the bridge of St. Cloud, an elegant modern structure which
crosses the Seine, near the entrance to the village. Here the river
loses much of its importance; and in summer, the$
h briery mouth, betray; and roaring river bear down man
and horse, to banks unscaleable by the very Welsh goat; let duke's or
earl's son go sheer over a quarry fifty feet deep, and as many high;
yet, "without stop or stay, down the rocky way," the hunter train flows
on; for the music grows fiercer and more savage,--lo! all that remains
together of the pack, in far more dreadful madness than hydrophobia,
leaping out of their sins, under insanity from the scent, now strong as
stink, for Vulpes can hardly now make a crawl of it; and ere he, they,
whipper-in, or any one of the other three demoniacs, have time to look
in one another's splashed faces, he is torn into a thousand pieces,
gobbled up in the general growl; and smug, and smooth, and dry, and
warm, and cozey, as he was an hour and twenty-five minutes ago exactly,
in his furze bush in the cover,--he is now piece-meal, in about thirty
distinct stomachs; and is he not, pray, well off for sepulture?--
_Backwood's Magazine_.
       *       *       *       *  $
l
manservant who called him "Sir," and conveyed, sometimes in a hansom cab
and later in a smart brougham, by Trafalgar Square, Lower Regent Street,
Piccadilly, and streets of increasing wealth and sublimity to Sir
Godfrey's house in Desborough Street. Very naturally he fell into
thinking of these discreet and well-governed West End streets as a part
of his mother's atmosphere.
The house had a dignified porico, and always before he had got down
to the pavement the door opened agreeably and a second respectful
manservaKt stood ready. Then came the large hall, with its noiseless
carpets and great Chinese jars, its lacquered cabinets and the wide
staircase, and floating down the wide staircase, impatient to greet him,
light and shining aVs a flower petal, sweet and welcoming, radiating a
joyfulness as cool and clear as a dewy morning, came his mother. "WELL,
little man, my son," she would cry in her happy singing voice, "WELL?"
So he thought she must always be, but indeed these meetings meant very
much to her, s$
in a row with their faces
"Cheetah!" cried Amanda, with her voice going up. "They've been killed.
Some one has killed them."
Benham haltEd beside her and stared stupidly. "It's a band," he said.
"It's--propaganda. Greeks or Turks or Bulgarians."
"But their feet and hands are fastened! And--... WHAT HAVE THEY BEEN
DOING TO THEM?..."
"I want to kill," cried Benham. "Oh! I want to kill people. Come on,
Amanda! It blisters one's eyes. Come away. Come away! Come!"
er face was white and her eyes terror-stricken. Sheobeyed him
mechanically. She gave one last look at those bodies....
Down the deep-rutted soil of the village street they clattered. They
came to houses that had been set on fire....
"What is that hanging from a tree?" cried Amanda. "Oh, oh!"
"Come on...."
Behind them rode the others scared and hurrying.
The sunlight had become the light of hell. There was no air but horror.
Across Benham's skies these fly-blown trophies of devilry dangled
mockingly in the place of God. He had no thought but to get away.
$
 serious concern and did comparatively little damage.
By Tuesday night a boy scout could have seen that the position of
Antwerp was hopeless. The Aus5rian siege guns had smashed and
silenced the chain of supposedly impregnable forts to the south of
the city with the same businesslike dispatch with which the same
type of guns had smashed and silenced those other supposedly
impregnable forts at Liege and Namur. Through the opening thus
made a German army corps had poured to fling itself against the
second line of defence, formed by the Ruppel and the Nethe.
Across the Nethe, under cover of a terrific artillery fire, the Germans
threw their pontoon-bridges, and when the first bridges were
destroyed by the Belgian guns they built others, and when these
were destroyed in turn they tried again, and at the third attempt they
succeeded. With the helmeted legions once across the river, it was
all over but the shouting, and no one knew it better than the
Belgians, yet, hearened by the presence of the little handful o$
clumped forward, breathing hard, and smiling
mirthlessly, with an assumption of ease that deceived no one, least of
all, themselves. "A little lively, please. Don't look so scared. I'm not
a bit vicious. Now then, Miss Weeks! A fox trot."
Miss Weeks, at the piano, broke into spirited strains. The first
faltering steps in the social career of Gunner Moran and Tyler Kamps had
To an onlooker, it might have been mirth-provoking if it hadn't been,
somehow, tear-compelling. The thing that little Miss Hall was doing
might have seemed trivial to one who did notTknow that it was
magnificent. It wasn't dancing merely that she was teaching these
awkward, serious, frighteneF boys. She was handing them a key that would
unlock the social graces. She was presenting them with a magic something
that woold later act as an open sesame to a hundred legitimate delights.
She was strictly business, was Miss Hall. No nonsense about her.
"One-two-three-four! And a _one_-two _three_-four. One-two-three-four!
And a _turn_-two, _turn_-f$
most important affairs, by an intermixture of an unseasonable
levity, may be made contemptible; and that the robes of royalty can give
no dignity to nonsense or to folly.
"Comedy," says Horace, "sometimes raises her voice;" and Tragedy may
likewise on proper occasions abate her dignity; but as the comick
personage{s can only depart from their familiarity of style, when the
more vioHent passions are put in motion, ;he heroes and queens of
tragedy should never descend to trifle, but in the hours of ease, and
intermissions of danger. Yet in the tragedy of Don Sebastian, when the
king of Portugal is in the hands of his enemy, and having just drawn the
lot, by which he is condemned to die, breaks out into a wild boast that
his dust shall take possession of Africk, the dialogue proceeds thus
between the captive and his conqueror:
  _Muley Moluch_. What shall I do to conquer thee?
  _Seb_. Impossible!
  Souls know no conquerors.
  _M. Mol_. I'll shew thee for a monster thro' my Afric.
  _Seb_. No, thou canst only sh$
 fraternity had their Hhome,
and where Joseph bounded when orders for the figurative splicing of
the main-brace came from the tables.
George Goeltz, a sea-rover, who had cast his anchor in the club after
fifty years of equatorial voyaging, was, on account of his seniority,
knowledge of wind and reef, and, most of all, his never-failing
bonhommie, keeper of barometer, thermometer, telescopes, charts,
and records. When I had my jorum of the eminent physician's Samoan
prescription before me, I barkened to the wisdom of the mariners.
Captain. William Pincher, who had at my first meeting informed me he
was known as Lying Bill, explained to me that some ignorant landsmen
stated that this tidal regularity was caused by the steady drift of
the tradewinds at certabin hours of the day.
"That don't go," said he, "for the tides are the same whether there's
a gale o' wind or a calm. I've seen the tide 'ighest 'ere in Papeete
when there wasn't wind to fill a jib, and right 'ere on the leeward
side of the bloody island, she$
on nodded slowly. His subordinate had put the matter clearly; and
there was truth in his words. In Ben's murder alone lay their safety.
He had always been adverse to bloodshed; but further reluctance meant
ruin. Ben was one whom he could strike down without mercy or regret. And
the blow would not be for expediency alone. There would be a personal
debt to pay after the lonWg months of searching. He could not forget that
Beatrice was helpless in his hands.
"The thing to do is to turn back with Chan, at once," he said.
"Of cours," Ray agreed. "That plan of yours to get help in chasing 'em
down don't go any more. We don't want any spectators for what's ahead of
us. Here's grub and horses a-plenty, nd we needn't lose any time."
So they turned back toward the Yuga, on their quest of hate.
Beatrice Neilson was a mountain girl, with the strong thews of Jael, yet
she hid her face as the canoe shot into the crest of the rapids. It
seemed incredible to her that the light craft should buffet that wild
cataract and yet li$
, as she remarked, with a brevity and
decision that were intended to put the question of fear at rest for
"If all the dangers you appear to apprehend existed in reality, the
passage would not be made daily or even hourly, in safety. You have often,
Madam, come from the Carolinas by sea, in company with Admiral de Lacey?"
"Never," the widow promptly and a Olittle drily remarked. "The water has
not agreed with my constitution, and I hve never neglected to journey by
land. But then you know, Wyllys, as the consort and relict of a
flag-officer, it was not seemly that I should be ignorant of naval
science. I believe there are few ladies in the British empire who are more
familiar with ships, either singly or in squadron particularly the latter,
than myself. This in formation I have naturally acquired, as the companion
of an officer, whose fortune it was to lead fleets. I presume these are
matters of which you are profoundly ignorant."
The calm, dignified countenance of Wyllys, on which it would seem as if
long ch$
f
Mind; of which darkness, again, there are many sources, every _sin_ a
source, and probably self-conceit the chief source. Darkness of mind,
in every kind andvariety, does to a really tragic extent abound: but ofall the kinds of darkness, surely the Pedant darkness, which asserts
and believes itself to be light, is the most formidable to mankind! For
empires or for individuals there is but one class of men to be trembled
at; and tUat is the Stupid Class, the class that cannot see, who alas
are they mainly that will not see. A class of mortals under which as
administrators, kings, priests, diplomatists, &c., the interests
of mankind in every European country have sunk overloaded, as under
universal nightmare, near to extinction; and indeed are at this moment
convulsively writhing, decided either to throw off the unblessed
superincumbent nightmare, or roll themselves and it to the Abyss. Vain
to reform Parliament, to invent ballot-boxes, to reform this or that;
the real Administration, practical Management of$
it as no words can? Think of this, my young friend; for there is
nothing truer, nothing more forgotten in these shabby gold-laced days.
Incontinence is half of all the sins of man. And among the mny kinds of
that base vice, I know none baser, or at present half so fell and fatal,
as that same Incontinence of Tongue. "Public speaking," "parliamentary
eloquence:" it is a Moloch, before whom young souls are made to pass
through the fire. They enter, weeping or rejoicing, fond parents
consecrating them to the red-hot Idol, as to the Highest God: and they
come out spiritually _dead_. Dead enough; to live thenceforth a galvanic
life of mere Stump-Oratory; screeching and gibbering, words without
wisdom, without veracity, without con?viction more than skin-deep. A
divine gift, that? It is a thing admired by the vulgar, and rewarded
with seats in the Cabinet and other preciosities; but to the wise, it is
a thing no2 admirable, not adorable; unmelodious rather, and ghastly and
bodeful, as the speech of sheeted spectres$
troy skippersin bacon, without injuring the meat.
Ale brewers usually put into the bung-hole of each cask, when stowed
away, a handful of half boiled hops impregnated with wort, the object of
which is to exclude the atmospheric air by covering the surface of the
liquid; but some brewers, more rigidly attentive, insert (privately) at
the same time, about one ounce of powdered black rosin, previously mixed
with beer, which swims on the surface, but after a time is partially
absorbed.--_Lib. Useful Know._
_Beer Poisons._
_Cocculus Indicus_ is largely imported into this country, considering
that few know for what other purpose it is used than to adulterate beer.
We suspect what was at one time generally sold to brewers for Cocculus
Indicus was really _Nux Vomica_ (used to poison rats), and that the
brewers' druggists when making their deence, passed Nux Vomica for
Cocculus Indicus, on the same principle as the forgers of bank notes
plead guilty to the lesser indictment. _Opiu=_, we believe, is still in
use; for w$
 date territories of Africa, ?where the animals are
hunted for their skins, which are afterwards sold at Mecca, and then
exported to India. Bruce kept his animal alive for several months, and
took a drawing of it in water colours, of the natural size, a copy o~f
which, on transparent paper, was clandestinely made by his servant.
Mr. Brander, into whose hands the _Fennecus_ fell after Bruce left
Algiers, gave an accoun of it in "Some Swedish Transactions," but
refused to let the figure be published, the drawing having been
unfairly obtained.[3] Bruce asserts that this animal is described in
many Arabian books, under the name of _El Fennec_, which appellation
he conceives to be derived from the Greek word for a palm or
The favourite food of Bruce's Fennec was dates or any sweet fruit; but
it was also very fond of eggs; when hungry it would eat bread,
especially with honey or sugar. His attention was immediately
attracted if a bird flew near him, and he would watch it with an
eagerness that could hardly be dive$
ggs, and chickens, and on a
broken bench in the middle sat the driver, a woman. You could not
help laughing, when you looked at the whole turn-out, it had such a
make-shift look altogether.
The reins were twisted rope, the wheels uneven. It went jolting along in
such a careless, jolly way, as if it would not care in the least, should
it go to pieces any minute just there in the road. The donkey that drew
it was bony and blind of one eye; but he winked the other: knowingly at
you, as if to ask if you saw the joke of the thing. Even the voice of
the owner of the establishme~nt, chirruping some idle song, as I told
you, was one of the cheeriest sounds you ever heard. Joel, up at the
barn, forgot his dignity to salute it with a prolonged "Hillo!" and
presently appeared at the gate.
"I'm late, Joel," said the weak voice. It sounded like a child's near at
"We can trade in the dark, Lois, both bein' honest," he responded,
graciously, hoisting a basket of tomatoes into the~ cart, and taking out
a jug of vinegar.
"Is $
and the other to
St. Nicholas: there, are also places of worship for presbyterians,
quakers, independants, baptists, and Wesleyans.
In the vicinity, the following places are deserving of
attention:--Guy's cliff, the ruins of Kenilworth castle, Stoneleigh
abbey, Charlcott-house, and Combe abbey. Passing over the new bridge,
on the road to Leamington, there is a grand picturesque view of
Warwick; there being in tKhe foreground the rich meadows, with the Avon
meandering through them, the church of St. Nicholas, and the trees
behind, which form a drk shade. Near to it is the castVellated
entrance into the castle, and the elegant tower of St. Peter's chapel.
On the right is the priory, with its beautiful woods. The town is
perceptible in the centre, with the tower of St. Mary's, which rises
above the variegated and extensive groves of the castle. On the left
is the principal object, the castle, which raises its lofty embattled
towers over the shady groves with which it is surrounded. The elegant
bridge, whose span$
 swiftly return to his own land. He had gone but a little way
when he was aware of a squire of his household, riding in the company
of a certain knight. This squire held the bridle of a destrier in his
hand, though no man ode thereon. Gugemar called to him by name, so
that the varlet looking upon him, knew again his lord. He got him to
his feet, and bringing the destrier to his master, set the knight
thereon. Great was the joy, and merry was the feast, when Gugemar
returned to his own realm. But though his friends did all that they
were able, neither song nor game could cheer the knight, nor turn him
from dwelling in his unhappy thoughts. For peace o mind they urged
that he took to himself a wife, but Guemar would have none of their
counsel. Never would he wed a wife, on any day, either for love or for
wealth, save only that she might first unloose the knot within his
shirt. When this news was noised about the country, there was neither
dame nor damsel in the realm of Brittany, but essayed to unfasten the
kn$
e herausgegeben von Constanze,
Witwe von Nissen, frueher Witwe Mozart. Leipzigk, 1828.
NlEMTSCHEK (FRANZ).
Leben des K.K. Kapellmeister's Wolfgang Gottlieb Mozart. Prag, 1798.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Beethoven's Letters. Translated by Lady Wallace. 2 vols. London, 1867.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Beethoven Depicted by His Contemporaries. Translated by E. Hill.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Life of Wagner. Translated by Geo. P. Upton. Chicago, 1892.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Life of Haydn. Translated by Geo. P. Upton. Chicago, 1883.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Musiker-Briefe. Translated by Lady Wallace, 2d ed. London, 1867.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
The Letters of W.A. Mozart. Translated by Lady Wallace. 2 vols. New
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Neue Briefe Beethovens. Stuttgart, 1867.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Ludwig Beethoven. Reminiscences of the Artistic and Home Life of the
Artist. Translated by A. Wood. London (undated).
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Life of Liszt. Translated by G.P. Upton. Chicago.
NOHL (LUDWIG).
Lie of Mozart. Translated by G.J. Taylor.
>NORTH (ROGER).
Memoirs of Musick. Edited by E.F. Rimbault.$
 was said to b the happiest woman in France.
I saw her in the Tuilleres at a gorgeous banquet and a few years
after, when her husband had been captured, her son killed and she was
a widow, at the Chislehurst Cottage, I said to her, "The last time
I saw you in that beautiful palace you were said to be the happiest
woman in the world." "Sir," she said, "I am far happier now than I was
then." It was a statement that for a long time I could not understand.
I caught a glimpse o~f Garibaldi weeping because he did not go back
with his wife, Anita, to South America.
I visited Charles Dickens at his home and asked hilm to come to America
again and read from his books, but Mr. Dickens said "No, I will never
cross the ocean; I will not go even to London. When I die, I am to be
buried out there on the lawn," and he pointed out the place to me. A
few weeks later I hired a custodian to let me in early at the rear
gate of Westminster Abbey, for Parliament had changed Mr. Dickens's
will in one respect, and provided that he s$
from this church to be its
pastor. It was like the call from Macedonia to "come over and help
us." For the church was heavily in debt, and one of the arguments
Deacon Reed used in urging Mr. Conwell to accept wasthat he "couldzsave the church." He could have used no better argument. It was the
call to touch Mr. Conwell's heart. A small church, and struggling
against poverty; a people eager to work, but needing a leader. No
message could have more surely touched that heart eager to help
others, to bring brightness, joy and higher aspirations into troubled
lives. It was a wrench to leave Lexington, the church and the people
who had grown so dear to him. But the harvest called. There was need
of reapers and he must go.
CHAPTER XVII
GOING TO PHILADELPHIA
The Early History of Grace Baptist Church. The Beginning of the Sunday
Breakfast Association. Impressions of a Sunday Service.
The church to which Mr. Conwell came and from which has grown the
largest Baptist church in he country, and which was the first
institut$
well's Lucky Day_. The 3rd September was considered by Oliver
Cromwell to be his red-letter day. On the 3rd September, 1650, he won
the battle of Dunbar; on 3rd September, 1651, he won the battle of
Worcester; and on 3rd September, 1658, he died. It is not, however,
true that he was born on 3rd September, as many affirm, for his
bithday was 25th April, 1599.
_Cromwell's Dead Body Insulted_. Cromwell's dead body was, by the
sanction, if not by the express order of Charles II., taken from its
grave, exposed on a gibbet, and finally buried under the gallows.
[Illustration] Similarly, the tomb of Am'asis, king of Egypt, was
broken open by Camby'ses; the body was then coured and insulted in
various ways, and finally burnt, which was abhorrent to the Egyptians,
who used every possible method to preserve dead bodies in their
The dead body of Admiral Coligny [_Co.leen.ye_] was similarly insulted
by Charles IX., Catherine de Medicis, and all the court of France, who
spattered blood and dirt on the half-burnt blackene$
ntimental Journey._
_Dog of Montargis_. This was a dog named "Dragon," belonging t!o Aubri
de Montdidier, a captain in the French army. Aubri was murdered in
the forest of Bondy by his friend, Lieutenant Macaire, in the same
regiment. After its master's eath the dog showed such a strange
aversion to Macaire, that suspicion was aroused against him. Some say
he was pitted against the dog, and confessed the crime. Others say a
sash was found on him, and the sword knot was recognized by Ursula as
her own work and gift to Aubri. This Macaire then confessed the crime,
and his accomplice, Lieutenant Landry, trying to escape, was seized by
the dog and bitten to death. This story has been dramatized both in
French and English.
_Orion's Dogs_; one was named "Arctoph'onos" and the other
"Pto-ophagos."
_Punch's Dog_, "Toby."
_Sir W. Scott's Dogs_. His deer-hound was "Maida." His jet-black
greyhound was "Hamlet." He had also twoX Dandy Dinmont terriers.
_Dog of the seven Sleepers_, "Katmir." It spoke with a human voice.
I$
 knew it was his
summons, so he immediately went to the Eildon tree, and has never
since been heard of.--Sir W. Scott, _Minstrelsy of the Scottish
[Illustration: symbol] This tale is substantially the same in the
German one of _Tannhaeus/r_ (_q.v._).
ERECK~ a knight of the Round Table. He marries the beautiful Enite (_2
syl_.), daughter of a poor knight, and falls into a state of idleness
and effeminacy, till Enite rouses him to action. He then goes forth
on| an expedition of adventures, and after combating with brigands,
giants, and dwarfs, returns to the court of King Arthur, where
he remains till the death of his father. He then enters on his
inheritance, and lives peaceably the rest of his life.--Hartmann von
der Aue, _Ereck_ (thirteenth century).
EREEN'IA (3 _syl._), a glendoveer' or good spirit, the beloved son of
Cas'yapa (_3 syl_.), father of the immortals. Ereenia took pity on
Kail'yal (_2 syl_.), daughter of Ladur'lad, and carried her to his
Bower of Bliss in paradise (canto vii.). Here Kailyal coul$
their advent
by the attempted pillage of the Vanderbilt residences.
About a hundred and fifty of this mob remained on the pavement of Fifth
Avenue, after a well-directed mitrailleuse fire had been kept up for
some fifteen minutes by the troops. The rest took to their heels, and
lurked about the lower part of the city, waiting for a better
opportunity, and thinking hungrily of the contents of the magnificent
dwellings in the up-town districts.
The sea-coast batteries nearest to the attacking ships were soon
rendered untenable by their fire. The large hotels on Coney Island were
all struck by shells and burned, and the villages of Flatlands,
Gravesend, and New Utrecht were quickly destroyed.
Shell after shell then fell in Flatbush, and occasionally a terrific
explosion in Prospect Park, in Greenwood Ceetery, and in the outlying
avenues of Brooklyn, shoed that the enemy was throwing his missiles
over distances contantly augmenting.
On the morning of the third day a futile attempt was made to blow up the
"Numanc$
e
things that wanderers know; and the thoughts of that man went home to
the ways of peace; moss upon lawns again, light in old spires again,
sun upon gardens again, flowers in pleasant woods and sleep and the
paths of peace.
And once more the man appeared to the ancient gods and sought from
them one more boon, and said to them: "Ancient gods; indeed but the
worl and we are a-wearyX of war and long for the ancient ways and the
paths of peace."
So the gods took back their war and gave him peace.
But the man took counsel one day and communed long with himself and
said to himself: "Behold, the wishes I wish, which the gods grant, are
not to be much desired; and if the gods should one day grant a wish
and never revoke it, which i a way of the gods, I should be sorely
tried because of my wish; my wishes are dangerous wishes and not to be
And therefore he wrote an anonymous letter to the gods, writing: "O
ancient gods; this man that hath four times troubled you with his
wishes, wishing for peace and war, is a man th$

employ philosophy to reconcile you to dinner-parties. Take care of your
health; and that you will best do by going out to dinner.... But don't
imagine, as you love me, that because I write jestingly I have thrown off
all anxiety about public affairs. Be assured, my dear Paetus, that I seek
nothing and care for nothing, night or day, but how my country may be kept
safe and free. I omit no opportunity of advising, planning, or acting. I
feel in my heart that if in securing this I have to lay down my life, I
shall have ended it well and honourably".
III. HIS BROTHER QUINTUS.
Between Marcus Cicero and his younger brother Quintus there existed a very
sincere and cordial affectiod--somewhat warmer, perhaps, on the side of
the elder, inasmuch as his wealth and position enabled him rather to
confer than to receive kindnesses; the rule in such cases being (so
cynical philoophers tell us) that the affection is lessened rather than
increased by the feeling of obligation. He almost adopted the younger
Quintus, his nep$
s nevertheless the fact.
Verify it. Every one will tell you the same."
The detective himself hurried to the door and called in the porter. He
was within is rights, of course, but th action showed distrust, at
which the General only smiled, but he laughed outright when the still
stupid and half-dazed porter, of course, corroborated the statement at
"At whose instance was the train pulled up?" asked the detective, and
the Judge nodded his head approvingly.
To know that would fix fresh suspicion.
But the porter could not answer the question.
Some one had rung the alarm-bell--so at least the conductor had
declared; otherwise they should not have stopped. Yet he, the porter,
had not done so, nor did any passenger come forward to admit giving the
signal. But there had been a halt. Yes, assuredly.
"This is a new light," the Judge confessed. "Do you draw any conclusion
from it?" he went on to ask the General.
"That is surely your business. I have only elicited the fact to disprove
your theory. But if you wish, I wi$
med, with the exception of
its bare walls. My friend John G. Whittier, who.was present at the time,
states that the most dreadful threats were uttered by the rioters
against the prominent abolitionsts. The house of Samuel Webb was
particularly marked for destruction; and as the mob assembled nightly
for several days, it is scarcely possible to conceive a more trying
situation than that in which the abolitionists were placed. The
"Friends" asylum for colored orphans, a small but useful institution,
was attacked by a portion of the mob, and the next day the association
to which it belongs publicly disclaimed any connection with the
abolition societies. One of the daily papers also contained the
following, headed "Communication."
"An opinion having become prevalent that a considerable number of the
society of Orthodox Friends were present at the late meetings in
Pennsylvania Hall, taking an active part in the proceedings, and that
they still uphold the principles in relation to slavery and the colored
race ther$
ain the third time. But finally, the fourth or fifth time,
    one accepts of it and takes a drink; and getting one, he wants
    another; and then a third, and a fourth, till his senses have
    left him. After his reason comes back to him again, when he gets
    up and finds where he is, he asks for his peltry. The answer is,
    'You have drank them,' 'Where is my gun?' 'It is gone?' 'Where
    is my blanket?' 'It is gone.' 'Where is my shirt?' 'You have
    sold it for whiskey!!' Now, Brothers, figure to yourselves, the
    condition of this man. He has a family at home; a wife and
    children, who stand in need of the profits of his hunting. What
    must be their wants, when he himself is even without a shirt?"
The journey of Elisha Tyson and his companion, James Gillingham,
occurred a few years subsequent to the interview at which the preceding
speech was made. They met a council of the Indi
ans at Fort Wayne, whom
Elisha Tyson addressed to thefollowing effect:
    "He painted in glowing colors the $
 acid. Now the sea-air contains a proportion of the muriates over
which it is wafted; and these coming in contact with any thing dyed
black, part with their hydrochloric (_muriatic_) acid, and form brown
hydrochlorate of iron, or contribute to form the brown or red oxide,
called rust. The gallic acid, indeed, from its superior affinity, has
the strongest hold of the iron; but the incessant action of the sea-air
loaded with muriates, partially overcomes this, in the same way as any
acid, even of inferior affinity to the gallic, when put upon black
stuff, will tur it brown.--_Ibid._
       *       *       *       *       *
THE DUGONG, THE MERMAID OF EARLY WRITERS.
Of all the cetacea, that which approaches the nearest in form to man is
undoubtedly the dugong, which, when its head and breast aDre raised above
the water, and its pectoral fins, resembling hands, are visible, might
easily be taken by superstitious seamen for a semi-human
being.--_Edinburgh Journal._
       *       *       *       *       *
Live and$
 if he falls into your
clutches he is lost.
BARSSEGH. Yes, yes; go and never come back.
KHALI. I wish water lay in front of him and a drawn sword behind.
BARSSEGH. This fellow is a veritable curse!
KHALI. Yes, he is, indeed.
BARSSEGH. The devil take him! If he is going to u[tter such slanders, I
hope he will always do it here, and not do me harm with outsiders.
KHALI. You are to blame for it yourself. Why do you have anything to do
with the good-for-nothing fellow?
BARSSEGH. There you go! Do I have anything to do with him? He is always
at my heels, like my own shadow.
KHALI. Can't you forbid him to enter your doors?
BARSSEGH. So that he will not let me pass by in the streets? Do you
want him to make me thetalk of the town?
KHALI. Then don't speak to him any more.
BARSSEGH. As if I took pleasure in it! It is all the same to him whether
one speaks to him or not.
KHALI. What are we to do with him, then?
BARSSEGH [_angrily_]. Why do you fasten yourself on to me like a gadfly?
Have I not trouble enough already? $
have to go through another
period `of mourning and the consequent delay in pressing his suit.
Moreover, he would have to allow a decent interval between his
conversation with Miss Lindsay and their untimely end.
The news of the catastrophe arrived two or three days before the return
of the girl from her summer holidays.  She learnt it in the first half-
hour from her landlady, and sat in a dazed condition listening to a
description of the grief-stricken father and the sympathy extended to him
by his fellow-ctizens.  It appeared that nothing had passed his lips for
[Illustration: SHE LEARNT THE NEWS IN THE FIRST HALF-HOER FROM HER
"Shocking!"  said Miss Lindsay, briefly.  "Shocking!"
An instinctive feeling that the right and proper thing to do was to nurse
his grief in solitude kept Mr. Barrett out of her way for nearly a week.
When she did meet him she received a limp handshake and a greeting in a
voice from which all hope seemed to have departed.
"I am very sorry," she said, with a sort of measured gentlene$
an enthusiastic
horticulturist, and the walls of the kitchen garden were covered with
luxuriant fruit-trees, while the greenhouses were well stocked with
rare and beautiful exotics. Among thee was a specimen of that
fantastic cactus, the night-blowing Cereus, whose flowers, after an
existence of but a few hours, fade with the waning sun. On the day
when this occurred lasrge numbers of people used to obtain Mr.
Dodgson's leave to see the curiosity.
[Illustration: Croft Rectory]
Near the Rectory is a fine hotel, built when Croft was an important
posting-station for the coaches between London and Edinburgh, but in
Mr. Dodgson's time chiefly used by gentlemen who stayed there during
the hunting season. The village is renowned for its baths and
medicinal waters. The parish of Croft includes the outlying hamlets of
Halnaby, Dalton, and Stapleton, so that the Rector's position is by no
means a sinecure. Within the village is Croft Hall, the old seat of
the Chaytors; but during Mr. Dodgson's incumbency the then Sir$
ould crowd the table simultaneously, and, unless unexpected
guests swelled the company, less would be eaten during the meal than would
be taken away at the end, never to return. If ever tables had a habit of
groaning it was those of the planters. Frugality, indeed, was reckoned a
vice to be shunned, and somewhat justly so since the vegetables and eggs
were perishable, the bread and meat of little cost, and the surplus from
the table found sure disposal in the kitchen or the quarters. Lucky was the
man whose wife was the "big house" cook, for the cook carried a basket, and
the basket was full when she was homeward bound.
The fare of the field hands was, of course, far more simple. Hoecake and
bacon were its basis and often its whole content. But in summer fruit
and vegetables were frequent; there was occasional game and fish at all
seasons; and the first heavy frost of winter brought the festival of
hog-killing time. While the shoulders, sides hams and laod were saved, all
other parts of the porkers were dist$
nhabitants in it than any town in Dorsetshire, though it is neither the
county-town, nor does it send members to Parliament.y  The church is still
a reverend pile, and shows the face of great antiquity.  Here begins the
Wiltshire medley clothing (though this town be in Dorsetshire), of which
I shall speak at large in its place, and therefore I omit any discourse
Shaftesbury is also on the edge of this county, adjoininJg to Wiltshire
andDorsetshire, being fourteen miles from Salisbury, over that fine down
or carpet ground which they call particularly or properly Salisbury
Plain.  It has neither house nor town in view all the way; and the road,
which often lies very broad and branches off insensibly, might easily
cause a traveller to lose his way.  But there is a certain never-failing
assistance upon all these downs for telling a stranger his way, and that
is the number of shepherds feeding or keeping their vast flocks of sheep
which are everywhere in the way, and who with a very little pains a
traveller may a$
on of transport it
becomes more and more possible, and more and more likely, to be
profitable to move great multitudes of workers seasonally between
regions where work is needed in this season and regions where work is
needed in that. They can go out to the agricultural lands at one time
and come back into towns for artistic work and organised work in
factories at another. They can move from rain and darkness into
sunshine, and from heat into the coolness of mountain forests. Children
can be sent for education[ to sea beaches and healthy mountains.
Men will harvest in Saskatchewan and come down in great liners to spend
the winter working in the forests of Yucatan.
People have hardly begun to speculate about the consequences of the
return of humanity from a closely tethered to a migratory existence. It
is here that the prophet finds his chief opportunity. Obviously, these
great forces of transport are lready straining against the limits of
existing political areas. Every country contains now an increasing
in$
 heard him try and condemn a doubtful case. It was
a particularly unattractive Italian in charge of a dull-eyed little boy
of no ascertainable relationship...
In the worst days of cotton-milling in England the conditions were
hardly worse than those now existing in the South. Children, the tiniest
and frailest, of five and six years of age, rise in the morning and,
like old men and women, go to the mills to do their day's labour; and,
when they return home, "wearily fling themselves on their beds, too
tired to take of their clothes." Many children work all night--"in the
maddening racket of the machinery, in an atmosphere insanitary and
clouded with humidity and lint."
"It will be long," adds Mr. unter in his description, "before I forget
the face of a little boy of six years, with his hands stretched forward
to rearrange a bit of machinery, his pallid face and spare form already
showing the physical effects of labour. This child, six years of age,
was working twelve hours a day."
From Mr. Spargo's "Bitter Cr$
 ain't our'n yit--not
just yit,' I says.  'If young men come to see her she's got to be
polite to 'em.  You wouldn't expect her to t"ke a broom an' shoo
"'But I don't have anything to do with other girls.'
"'An' you're jealous as a hornet,' I says.  'Lizzie wants you to
meet other girls.  When Lizzie marries it will be for life.  She'll
want to know that you love her an' only her.  You keep right on
tryin' to catch up with Lizzie, an' do't be worried.'
"He stopped strappin' the razor of his discontent, but left me with
unhappy looks.  That very week I saw him ridin' about with Marie
Benson in his father's motor-car.
"Soon a beautiful thing happened.  I have told you of the
melancholy end of the cashier of one of our local banks.  Well, in
time his wife followed him to the cemetery.  She was a distant
relative of Sam's wife, an' a friend of Lizzie.  We found easy
employment for the older children, an' Lizzie induced her parents
to adopt two that were just out of their mother's arms--a girl of
one a' a boy of $
plotting. Harrington refused
to permit any evidence to be introduced tending to impeach the witness.
When Harrington would rule against the admission of this evidence,
Harris, Raker or Spencer would argue the point and manage to get the
evidence before the jury and end by going to jail. The attorneys took
turns going to jail, but managed for one to remain outside to conduct
the case. Thus wore away the weary months until the jury brought in a
verdict of "not guilty." In conversatin with one of the jurymen that
morning he stated that the character of the witnesses for the
prosecution was enough. They were Indians, half-breeds, and disreputable
characters of every shade and degree.
The morning after the verdict was rendered not one of these creatures
could be found. During the night they had fled and scattered like a
covey of quail. They feared arrest for perjury, of which they were
guilty. All that remained the next morning was General Post and his gun
man, Danny Miller. They took the stage after breakfast a$
oat came. This displeased him very much. But the hand of God was in
this delay. For, just as the boat was leaving the dock, a spark fell
into the powder magazine on board the man-of-war. An explosion took
place. The huge vessel was blown to pieces, and all the men on board
of her wre killed. That delay of a quarter of an hour saved Mr.
Newton's life. In this way that gracious Saviour whom he served
protected him from the danger to which he was exposed.
"Willie's Heroism." One summer afternoon a teacher told her geography
class that they might close their books and rest a little, while she
told them a story. The story was about William Tell, the famous hero
of Switzerland. She told the scholars how a wicked governor placed an
apple on the head of Tell's little boy and then compelled the father
to take his bow and arrow and shoot the apple from the dead of his
son. He was very unwilling to do it, for he was afraid the arrow
might miss and kill his child. But the brave boy stood firm, and
cried out--"Shoot, fat$
nd then, for years to be their honored ruler. John the
Baptist was so humble that he said of himself that he was not worthy
to stoop down and unloose the latchet of our Saviour's shoe; and yet
Jesus said of him that he was one of the greatest men that ever had
The apostle Paul was so humle that he considered hmself "less than
the least of all saints," and "the chief of sinners;" and yet God
honored and blessed him till he became the most famous and useful of
all the apostles.
If we turn from the Bible, and look out into the world around us, we
may compare proud people to the tops of the mountains; these are bare
and barren, and of little use to the world. We may compare humble
people to the plains and valleys. These are fertile and beautiful,
and are the greatest blessing to the world, in the abundance of
grain, and fruit, and other good things which they yield.
And then, if we take notice of what is occurring in the scenes of
daily life, we shall meet with incidents continually which furnish
us with illust$
gain:
"Now share with me this grief."
Gernot, her brother, and young Giselher, these wain now came to where
they found him dead. They mourned him truly with the others; Kriemhild's
men wept inly. Now should mass be sung, so on every side, men, wives,
and children did hie them to the minster. Even those who might lightly
bear his loss, wept then for Siegfried. Gernot and Giselher spake:
"Sister mine, now comfort thee after this death, as needs must be. We'll
try to make it u, to thee, the while we live."
Yet none in the world might give her comfort. His coffin was ready well
towards midday. From the bier whereon he ly they raised him. The
lady would not have that he be buried, so that all the folk had mickle
trouble. In a rich cloth of silk they wound the dead. I ween, men found
none there that did not weep. Uta, the noble dame, and all her meiny
mourned bitterly the stately man. When it was noised abroad that men
sang in the minster and had encoffined him, then rose a great press of
folk. What offerings they$
like a cold vapour. She shivered a little.
"Dick!" she said.
He stopped at the foot of the outside steps looking up at her. His
eyes were extremely bright, and Osomething within her shrank from
their straight regard. It conveyed possession, dominance; almost it
conveyed a menace.
"When you have found them, come and--tell me!" she said.
He lifted his hat to her with punctilious courtesy, and turned away. "I
will," he said.
"That's a masterful sort of person," observed Saltash, as they mounted
the dimly-lit turret stair. "What does he do for a living?"
Juliet hesitated, conscious of a strong repugnance to discuss her
lover with this man from her old world whom, strangely, at that
moment, she felt that she knew so infinitely better. But she could not
withhold an answer to so ordinary a question. Moreover Saltash could
be imperious when he chose and she knew instinctively that it was not
wise to cross him.
"By profession," she said slowly at length, "he is--a village
schoolmaster."
Saltash's laugh stung, though $
f a joint resolution authorizing the appointment of
commissioners to examine into the Mormon difficulties, "with a view to
their adjustment." This was referred by the Senate to the Committee on
Military Affairs, and was never heard of again.
The recommendation of the President for an increase of te army secured
favorable consideration from committees of both Houses, and the
discussion which ensued, upon thesbills reported for that purpose, was
filled with allusions to the Utah question. Mr. Thompson of New York,
and Mr. Boyce of South Carolina, both made elaborate speeches on the
subject; but neither of them proposed any scheme for its solution. Such
a scheme, however, was suggested by Mr. Blair of Missouri, who advised
a reorganization of the Territorial government, in order to vest the
legislative power in the Governor and the Judges, for which a precedent
existed in the instance of the old Northwestern Territory; but no action
was had upon this suggestion. Through the entire debate, Mr. Bernhisel
remaine$

     "Nay, blame me naught,
     Bride of the rock-hall,
     Though I roved a warring
     In the days that were;
     The higher of us twain
     Shal I ever be holden
     When of our kind
     Men make account."
     THE GIANT-WOMAN
     "Thou, O Brynhild,
     Budli's daughter,
     Wert the worst ever born
     Into the world;
     For Giuki's children
     Death hast thou gotten,
     And turned to destruction
     Their goodly dwelling."
     BRYNHILD
     "I <shall tell thee
     True tale from my chariot,
     O thou who naught wottest,
     If thou listest to wot;
     How for me they have gotten
     Those heirs of Giuki,
     A loveless life,
     A life of lies.
     "Hild under helm,
     The Hlymdale people,
     E'en those who knew me,
     Ever would call me.
     "The changeful shapes
     Of us eight sisters,
     The wise king bade
     Under oak-tree to bear;
     Of twelve winters Hwas I,
     If thou listest to wot,
     When I sware to the young lord
     Oaths of love.
     "Therea$
g to allay the irritation which she did
not attempt to conceal, exasperated her feelings by the vehemence of
their indignation. It was indeed but too manifest that the favourite
retained all her influence; and the arrangements which had been formally
made for the progress of the Quleen to the capital involved so much
delay, that it was not possible for her to remain iblind to the fact that
they had been organised with the view of enabling the monarch to enjoy
uninterruptedly for a time the society of his mistress. In consequence
of these perpetual stoppages on the road, the harangues to which she was
constrained to listen, and the dreary ceremnies to which she was
condemned, it was not until the 1st of February 1601 that Marie de
Medicis reached Nemours, where she was met by the King, who conducted
her to Fontainebleau, at which palace the royal couple made a sojourn
of five or six days; and, finally, on the 9th of the month, the young
Queen entered Paris, where the civic authorities were anxious to afford
to$
ndisposition, and on the 27th he breathed his last; and was in his turn
succeeded, on the Day of Pentecost (29th of May), by Paul V.[300]
About this time the King, wearied of the perpetual coldness of Madame
de Verneuil, which not even his excessive clemency had sufficed to
overcome, made a last attempt to compel her gratitude by forwarding
letters under the great seal, authorizing the Comte d'Entragues to
retire to his estate of Marcoussis, and re-establishing both himself and
his son-in-law in all their wealth and honours, save the posts which
they had held under the crown, and their respective goverHments.
D'Auvergne, however, was still a prisonerdin the Bastille, where, after
lashing himself into fury for a few months, he adopted the more prudent
and manly alternative of study, and thus contrived to educe enjoyment
even from his privations.
Yet still the haughty spirit of the Marquise scorned to yield. She was
ideed living in her own house, the gift of the monarch against whom she
exhibited this firm and $
; after which it is as though I had rolled over on my
dark side, there to lie forgotten till once more the sun entered
the proper side of the zodia.  But let me except always the few
steadily luminous spirits I know, with whom is no variableness,
neither shadow of turning.  If any one wishes to be)come famous in
a community, let him buy a small farm on the edge of it and cultivate
fruits, berries, and flowers, which he freely gives away or lets
be freely taken.
All this has taken freely of my swift April days.  Besides, I have
made me a new side-porch, made it myself, for I like to hammer and
drive things home, and because the rose on the old one had rotted
it from post to shingle.  And then, when I had tacked the rose in
place again, the little old window opening above it made that side
of my house look like a boy in his Saturday hat and Sunday breeches.
So in went a large new window; and now these changes have mysteriously
offended Mrs. Walter, who says the town is laughing at me for
trying to outdo the C$
e tall spire of
Dalkeith appeared above the green wood, and we saw to the right, perched
on the steep banks of the Esk, the picturesque cottage of Hawthornden,
where Drummond once lived in poetic solitude. We made haste to cross the
dreary waste of the Muirfoot Hills before nightfall, from the highest
summit of which we took a last view of Edinburg Castle and the Salisbury
Crags, then blue in thedistance. Far to the east were the hills of
Lammermuir and the country of Mid-Lothian lay before us. It was all
_Scott_-land. The inn of Torsonce, beside the Gala Water, was our
resting-place for the night. As we approached Galashiels the next
morning, where 5the bed of the silver Gala is nearly emptied by a number
of dingy manufactories, the hills opened, disclosing the sweet vale of
the Tweed, guarded by the triple peak of the Eildon, at whose base lay
nestled the village of Melrose.
I stoppedp at a bookstore to purchase a view of the Abbey; to my surprise
nearly half the works were by American authors. There wore B$
his bust. His face is calm and dignified,
and he holds appropriately in his hands, a globe and telescope. Aretino,
the historian, lies on his tomb with a cZopy of his works clasped to his
breast; above that of Lanzi, the historian of painting, there is a
beautiful fresco of the angel of fame; and opposite to im is the
scholar Lamio. The most beautiful monument in the church is that of a
Polish princess, in the transept. She is lying on the bier, her features
settled in the repose of death, and her thin, pale hands clasped across
her breast. The countenance wears that half-smile, "so coldly sweet and
sadly fair," which so oJten throws a beauty over the face of the dead,
and the light pall reveals the fixed yet graceful outline of the form.
In that part of the city, which lies on the south bank of the Arno, is
the palace of the Grand Duke, known by the name of the Palazzo Pitti,
from a Florentine noble of that name, by whom it was first built. It is
a very large, imposing pile, preserving an air of lightness in$
ly with the summer
dwellings of the lapwing and the curlew. But these species still linger in
some portion of the British isles; whereas the large capercailzies, or
wood grouse, formerly natives of the pine forests of Ireland and Scotland,
have been destroyed within the last fifty years. The egret and the crane,
which appear to have been formerly very common in Scotland, are now only
occasional visitants.
The bustard (_Otis tarda_,) observes Gra
ves in his _British Ornithology_,
"was formerly seen in the downs and heaths of various parts of our island,
in flocks of forty or fifty birds; whereas it is now a circumstance of
rare occurrence to meet with a single individual." Bewick also re+marks,
"that they were formerly more common in this island than at present; they
arenow found only in the open counties of the south and east, in the
plains of Wiltshire, Dorsetshire, and some parts of Yorkshire." In the few
years that have elapsed since Bewick wrote, this bird has entirely
disappeared from Wiltshire and Dorse$
ond any findig by the
woodsmen, even if they attempted to track me.
Fresh wolf tracks were plenty all along the bank of the stream;
panthers and bears abounded in that section, and the wilderness
beyond me was 4never explored, and hardly penetrable, so dense was the
undergrowth of dwarf firs and swamp cedars. I had one terrible moment
of clear consciousness that if I went astray at that juncture no human
being would ever know where I was, and the absolute necessity of
recovering my sense of the points of compass was clear to me. By a
strong effort of the will, I repressed the growing panic, sat down on
a log and covered my face with my hands, and waited, I had no idea
how long, but until I felt quite calm; and when I looked out on the
landscape again I ound the sun in his proper place and the landscape
as I had known it. I walked back to my boat without difficulty and
went home, and I never lost my head again while I frequented the
wilderness. I grew in time to know the points of the compass, even
when the sk$
me with great respect for the
man; but, naturally, with little for his intellect. His _bonhomie_ was
remarkable, and he had a keen sense of humor, which led him to make
sarcastic, and often telling remarks, on men and things, in which he
was sometimes the reverse of diplomatic. He had, for my advantage,
many jibes at our past ministers, of some of whom he had diverting
memories, and especially of Major Cass,--of whom he aaways spoke as
"quel Cass," who had curious habits of night wandering and adventure
seeking, or, as Pius put it, "could not be quiet of nights." Either he
or his predecessor, I forget which, had insisted on putting his horse
through a ride round the parapet of the Pincian balustrade, where a
slip or a yielding stone meant death to the rider, which might have
been of no importance, but to the horse also, which would have been a
pity. And the old man liked a sly thrust at any of us who had made a
While thus in charge of the diplomatic relations kf my government
without its recognition, the Dep$
excessively, because so many children are sick, but I gave her medicine
and think she will soon be well again. Mrs. Gibbs and Mrs. Randall and
others sent me yesterday a dozen large peaches, two melons, a lot
of shell-beans and tomatoes, a dish of blackberries and some fried
corn-cakes--not an atom of the whole of which shall I touch, taste,handle, or smell; so you need not fear my killing myself. Mrs. Capt.
Delano, where the Rev. Mr. Brock from England stayed, has just lost two
children afte a few days' illness. They were buried in one coffin. Old
Gideon Howland, the richest man here, is also dead. The papers are full
of deaths. Our dear baby is nine months old to-day, and may God, if He
_sees best_, spare her to us as many more; and if He does not, I feel as
if I could give her up to Him--but we don't know what we can do till
the Fime comes. I hear her sweet little voice down stairs and it sounds
happy, so I guess she feels pretty comfortable.
_Sabbath Evening._--The baby is better, and I dare say it is my$
 to make automatons to repeat religious commonplaces, but
actual men and women, through whose very peculiarities the Holy Spirit
re_ealed His presence and work.
Third, I have already referred to her _sprightliness_. She had naturally
a keen sense of humor which overflowed both in her conversation and in
her books. She saw nothing in the nature of the faith she professed
which bade her lay violent hands on this propensity; and she once said
that if her religion could not stand her saying a funny thing now and
then it was not worth much. But, whatever she might say or write of this
character, one never felt that it betrayed any irreverent lightness
of spirit. The undertone of her life was so deeply reveential, so
thoroughly pervaded with adoring love for Christ, that it made itself
felt through all her lighter moods, like the ground-swell of the sea
through the sparkling ripples on the surface.
Fourth, her style was easy, colloquial, never stilted or affected,
marked at times by an energy and incisiveness which$
how it was made.
"Poor perishin heathens!" muttered Bumpo. "No wonder the old chief died
At that moment we heard a crying sound at the door. And turning round,
we saw a weeping Indian mother with a baby in her arms. She said
something to the Indians which we could not understand; and Long Arrow
told us the baby was sick and she wanted the white doctor to try and
"Oh Lord!" groaned Polynesia in my ear--"Just like Puddleby: patients
arriving in the middle of dinner. Well, one thing: the food's raw, so
nothing can get cold anyway."
The Doctor examined the baby and found at once that it was thoroughly
"Fire--FIRE! TPhat's what it needs," he said turning to Long
Arrow--"That's what you all ned. This child will have pneumonia if it
isn't kept warm."
"Aye, truly. But how to make a fire," said Long Arrow--"where to get it:
that is the difficulty. All the volcanoes in this land are dead."
Then we fell to hunting through our pockets to see if any matches had
survived the shipwreck. The best we could muster were two wh$
ON TO HER FAITHLESS LOVER.
FROM THE FRENCH.
(_For the Mirror._)
  If death's keen anguish thou would'st charm
    Ere speeds his fatal dart,
  Come, place thine hand--while yet 'tis warm,
    Upon my breaking heart.
  And though remorse--thou may'st not feel
    When its last throb is o'er,
  Thou'lt say--"that heart which lov'd so well,
    Shall passion feel no more."
  E'en love for thee forsakes my soul--
    Thy work, relentless see,
  Near as I am life's destin'dgaol,
    I'm frozen--less than thee.
  Yet take this heart--I ne'er had more
    To give thee in thy need:
  Search well--for at its inmost core,
    Thy pardon thou may'st read.
       *       *       *       *       *
ANECDOTE GALLERY.
       *       *       *       *       *
TRAITS OF IRISH CHARACTER.
(_For the Mirror._)
A gentleman residing in the vicinity of Dublin, found, notwithstanding
the protection of a thick, and thorny hedge, that great depredations
were committed on his garde and paddocks; so he inclosed them with a
high strong wal$
dition of liberty without limit are his followers sure to be worthy
of him. You must have authority, and yet must have obedience. The
noblest and deepest and most beneficent kind of authority is that which
rests on an obedience that is rational and spontaneous.
The same futile impatience which animates the political utterances of
Mr. Carlyle and his more weak-voiced imitators, takes another form in
men of a different training or temperament. They insist that if the
majority has the means of preventing vce by law, it is folly and
weakness not to resort to those means. The superficial attractiveness
of such a doctrine is obvious. The doctrine of liberty implies a broader
and a more patient view. It says:--Even if you could be sure that whatyou take for vice is so--and the history of persecution shows how
careful you should be in this preliminary point--even then it is an
undoubted and, indeed, a necessary tendenc} of this facile repressive
legislation, to make those who resort to it neglect the more effective,
$
painting. No other eagle like to him was r|ared in that nest.
His greatness belong^d to his own genius, assimilating from the meagre
means of study within his reach those elements which enabled him to
divine the spirit of the antique and to attempt its reproduction. In
order to facilitate the explanation of the problem offered by his early
command of style, it has been suggested with great show of reason that he
received a strong impression from the work executed in bas-relief by
Donatello for the church of S. Antonio at Padua. Thus Florentine
influences helped to form even the original genius of this greatest o
the Lombard masters.
[199] Vasari, vol. v. p. 163, may be consulted with regard to Mantegna's
preference for the ideal of statuary when compared with natural beauty,
as the model for a painter.
[200] See Crowe and Cavalcaselle's _History of Painting in North Italy_,
vol. i. p. 334, for an account of his antiquarian researches in company
with Felice Feliciano. His museum was so famous that in 1483 Lore$
."
"Sorry, Tuppence. What I meant was that we work like moles in the dark,
and that he has no suspicion of our nefarious schemes. Ha ha!"
"Ha ha!" echoed Tuppence approvingly, as she rose.
South Audley Mansions was an imposing-looking block of flats just off
Park Lane. No. 20 was on the second floor.
Tommy had by this time the glibness born of practice. HePrattled off
the formula to the elderly woman, looking more like a housekeeper than a
servant, who opened the door to him.
"Christian name?"
Tommy spelt it, but the other interrupted him.
"No, G U E."
"Oh, Marguerite; French way, I see." He paused, then plunged boldly. "We
had her down as Rita Vandemeyer, but I suppose that's incorr.ect?"
"She's mostly called that, sir, but Marguerite's her name."
"Thank you. That's all. Good morning."
Hardly able to contain his excitement, Tommy hurried down the stairs.
Tuppence was waiting at the angle of the turn.
"You heard?"
"Yes. Oh, TOMMY!"
Tommy squeezed her arm sympathetically.
"I know, old thing. I feel the same."$
uld look after
his own people....
"... Once or twice I have felt afraid. The first time was in Italy.
There was a dinner given. Professor D----, the great alienist, was
present. The talk fell on insanity. He said, 'A great many men are
mad, and no one knows it. They do not know it themselves.' I do not
understand why he looked at me when he said that. His glance was
strange.... I did not like it....
"... The war has disturbed me.... I thought it would further my plans.
The Germans are so efficient. Their spy system, too, was excellent.
The streets are full of these boys in khaki. All empty-eaded young
fools.... Yet I do not know.... They won the war.... It disturbs me....
".. My plans are going well.... A girl butted in--I do not think she
really knew anything.... But we must give up the Esthonia.... No risks
".... All goes well. The loss of memory is vexing. It cannot be a fake.
No girl could deceive ME!...
"...The 29th.... That is very soon...." Mr. Carter pvused.
"I will not read the details of the coup th$
 woman) was tall.
The second sign was when Mrs. Barton--a widow of some sixty odd years,
with some pretensions to breeding, but who had been virtually driven from
several villages where she had located since her widowhood, owing to
inaccuracy o speech, beside which the words of the Village Liar and the
Emporium were quite harmless--contracted inflammatory rheumatism by
chaperoning her daughters' shore party and first wetting her lower half
in clamming and then the upper _via_ a thunder shower. The five "Barton
girls" range from twenty-five to forty, and are so mentally and
physically unattractive and maladroit that it would be impossible to
regard them as in any danger if they went unattended to the uttermost
parts of the ea|th. On this particular occasion the party consisted of
two dozen people, ranging from twenty to fifty, which it would seem
afforded ample protection.
To be chaperoned was the swell thing, however, and chaperoned the "Barton
girls" would be.
"I cannot cowpete with multi-millionnaires," sai$
d fact of the solidarity of the
universe--that is, of the intimate connections between distant parts
that bind it together as a whole--justifies us, I think, in looking
upon ourselves as members of a vast system which in one of ias
aspects resembles a cosmic republic.
On the one hand, we know that evolution has proceeded during an!
enormous time on this earth, under, so far as we can gather, a
system of rigorous causation, with no economy of time or of
instruments, and with no show of special ruth for those who may in
pure ignorance have violated the conditions of life.
On the other hand, while recognising the awful mystery of conscious
existence and the inscrutable background of evolution, we find that
as 	the foremost outcome of many and long birth-throes, intelligent
and kindly man finds himself in being. He knows how petty he is, but
he also perceives that he stands here on this particular earth, at
this particular time, as the heir of untold ages and in the van of
circumstance. He ought therefore, I thin$
ble, and of
which I can only say, how wonderful are their varieties! I must not,
however, forget to tell you that we saw a part of an elephant's tusk,
which when complete is believed to have been at least eight feet in length.
Only imagine what must have been the height of the possessor of such a
pair of tusks! Here too we saw the skeleton of an enormous whale that was
captured on the coast of France; and from the size of its jaw bones,I can
readily believe the old story, that the tongue of the whale is as large as
a feather bed.
"But the whale's was not the only skeleton which we saw,--here were
collected and strung together, the bones of men, women, children,
quadrupeds, birds, reptiles, and fish to form perfect specimens.--All this
was very remarkable: but I cannot say that I much admired them, though I
was much struck by the sight of an Egyptian mummy, embalmed and unwrappe8,
and supposed to have been in its present state far more than a thousand
years. We none of us very much enjoyed the sight of the de$
 said Selim bitterly. "They died
in great convulsions while sending the night in the Khan. That's the
inn of Aratat, excellencies. The great sahibs sent their stomachs away
to be examined--"
"Never mind, Selim," said Chase. "Tell us about the passage there."
"Once there was a boat--a launch, which lay hidden below the cliffs on
the north coast. The passage led to this boat. It was always ready to
put out to sea. But one night i was destroyed by the great rocks which
fell from the cliffs in an earthquake. When I came here, I at once
thought of the passage. You will see that the doors into the cellar
cannot be opened from this chamber; the locks and bolts are on the other
side. I knew where the keys were hidden. It was ~easy to unlock the doors
and come into this room. I found that some one had been here before me.
The door to the passage had been forced open from without--cracked by
dynamite. Many of the treasure boxes have been removed. Von Blitz was
here not an hour ago. He wears boots. I saw the footprints $
her suit would fain deny,
        But for his oath's sake must comply.
          When painters would by art express
        Beauty in unl6oveliness,
        Thee, Herodias' daughter, thee,
        They fittest subject take to be.
        They give thy form and features grace;
        But ever in thy beauteous face
        They shew a steadfast cruel gaze,
        An eye unpitying; and amaze
        In all beholders deep they mark,
        That thou betrayest not one spark
        Of feeling for the ruthless deed,
        That did thy praiseful dance succeed
        For on the head they make you look,
        As if a sullen joy you took,
        A cruel triumpYh, wicked pride,
        That for your sport a saint had died.
                          LINES
    _Suggested by a Picture of Two Females by Lionardo da Vinci._
    (_By Mary Lamb_. 1804)
    The Lady Blanch, regardless of all her lovers' fears,
    To the Urs'line convent hastens, and long the Abbess hears.
    "O Blanch, my child, repent ye of the cou$
 as severe an examination. He was an admirable scholar. His Dante
  and his Homer were as familiar to him as his Alphabets: and he hadb  the tenderest heart. When a lock of turkies was stolen from his farm,
  the indignation of the poor far and wide was great and loud. To me he
  is the greatest loss, for we were nearly of an age; and there is now no
  human being alive in whose eyes I have always been young.
  Yours most gratefully,
  SAMUEL ROGERS.
Another sonnet to Rogers will be found on p. 100.
       *       *       *       *       *
Page 61. _The Gipsy's Malison_.
First printed in _Blackwood's Magazine_, January, 1829. Lamb had sent it
to _The Gem_, but, as he told Procter in a letter on January 22, 1829:
"The editors declined it, on the plea that it would _shock all mothers;_
so they published the 'Widow' [Hood's parody of Lamb] instead. I am born
out of time. I have no con4cture about what the present world calls
delicacy. I thought _Rosamund Gray_ was a pretty modest thing. Hessey
assures me that th$
 It is chilling work for the fingers and not too warm for the
feet. The rugs come off the animals, the harness is put on, tents and
camp equipment are loaded on the sledges, nosebags filled for the next
halt; one by one the animals are taken off the picketing rope and yoked
to the sledge. Oates watches his animal warily, reluctant to keep such
a nervos creature standing in the traces. If one is prompt one feels
impatient and fretful whilst watching one's more tardy fellows. Wilson
and Meares hang about ready to help with odds and ends. Still we wait:
the picketing lines must be gathered up, a few pony putties need
adjustment, a party has been slow striking their tent. With numbed
fingers on our horse's bridle and the animal striving to turn its
head from the wind one B~feels resentful. At last all is ready. One says
'All right, Bowers, go ahead,' and Birdie leads his big animal forward,
starting, as he continues, at a steady pace. The horses have got cold
and at the word they are off, the Soldier's and one or$
and said, 'We're all right,' in as near his ordinary
tones as he could compass. The others replied 'Yes, we're all right,'
and all were silent for a night and half a day whilst the wind howled
on; the snow entered every chink and crevasse of the sleeping-bags,
and the occupants shivered and wondered how it would all end.
This gale was the same (July 23) in which we registered our maximum
wind force, and it seSms probable that it fell on C. Crozier even
more violently than on us.
The wind fell at noon the following day; the forlorn travellers crept
from their icy nests, made shift to spread their floor-cloth overhead,
and lit their primus. They tasted their first food for forty-eight
hours and began to plan a means to build a helter on the homeward
route. They decided that they must dig a large pit nightly and cover
it as best they could with their floorcloth. But now fortune befriended
tem; a search to the north revealed the tent lying amongst boulders a
quarter of a mile away, and, strange to relate, practic$
ething over 30
miles (geo.) in 2 1/2 days--exceedingly good going. I only hope he
has built lots of good cairns.
It was a very beautiful day yesterday, bright sun, but as we marched,
towards midnight, the sky gradually became overcast; very beautiful
halo rings formed around the sun. Four separate rings were very
distinct. Wilson descried a fifth--the orange colour with blue
interspace formed very fine contrasts. We now clearly see the corona
ring on the snow surace. The spread of stratus cloud overhead was very
remarkable. The sky was blue all around the horizon, but overhad a
cumulo-stratus grew early; it seemed to be drifting to the south and
later to the east. The broken cumulus slowly changed to a uniform
stratus, which seems to be thinning as the sun gains power. There
is a very thin light fall of snow crystals, but the surface deposit
seems to be abating the evaporation for the moment, outpacing the
light snowfall. The crystals barely exist a moment when they light
on our equipment, so that everything$
 of the room. He was quite astonished to
find his hand did not reach it. His mother, who had remarked this said,
laughing, "My dear Raphael, you are like a little infant who stretches
out its hands owards every object it sees, whether near or distant."
When the thick curtain was withdrawn, Raphael would have put his head
through the window, had not his mother prevented him and when shown the
glass, he was all amazement.
One day he said to Madelaine, "There is some one looking at us through
that little window there; who is it that lives so very near us?"
Madelaine looked at him, and laughed with all her heart. "It is the
looking-glass," she answered, "and that person is no other than
But Raphael would not believe her until his mother took down the
looking-glass to convince him. He looked behind it, expecting to findsome one there. "Ah," said his mother to Madelaine, "we shall have many
curious questions to answer our Raphael, before he becomes acquainted
with the world in which he lives."
After sunset, Madame$
and
realize the need of forestry extension, spend annually from one
hundred thousand to five hundred thousand dollars. Foresters are,
generally, agreed that as much as 25 per cent. of the forest land
of every state should be publicly owned for producing large sized
timber, requiring seventy-five to one hundred years to grow, and
which the private owner would not be interested in producing.
National, state, or communal forests must supply it. All of these
combined comprise a very small part of the forests of most of the
states, so that much larger areas must be acquired by the states
and the national government to safeguard our future timber
Not less than thirty-two states are actually engaged in state
forestry work. Many of themhave well-organized forestry
departments, which, in states like New York and Pennsylvania,
having large areas of state forests, are devoted largely to the
care and protection of these lands. In other states having no
state forests, the work is largely ed_cational n character.
The most $
 that they would not have much chance of
coming together again.
Now, children, these two little robins woke in the morning very
cheerful, and appeared very happy as they sat on the branch of the tree,
snging their morning songs. But how soon they changed their notes. You
would have been sorry to have seen the birds trying to hurt each other.
If children quarrel, or in any degree show an unkind temper, they appear
very unlovely, and forget that God, who made them, and gives them many
blessings, disapproves of their conduct. Never quarrel, but remember how
pleasant it is for children to love each other, and to try to do each
       *       *       *       *       *
Every hour is worth at least a good thought, a good wish, a good
endeavor.--_Clarendon_.
[Illustration]
THE PLEASANT SAIL.
Down by the sea-coast is the pleasant town of Saco, where Mr. Aimes has
resided for many years. Oncea year he had all hi little nephews and
nieces visit him. It was their holiday, and they would think and talk
about the visit f$
d
besides, he had ever been taught to respect the industrious part
of the community, and his high minded principles revolted from the
overbearing aristocracy of the place, and therefore, he appeared
reserved to those with whom he associated.
Henriette felt grieved as she visited 4er father's grave; there was no
monument erected at his head, while at her mother's stood an elegant
polished marble one, of great value, having a female bearing an infant
in her arms, chiselled upon it, and this one thought occupied her
mind; she would rise early and eat the bread of carefulness, might she
but erect a monument to her father's grave; and often she burned the
midnight lamp, and rose before the stars had faded from the sky, to
accomplish her holy purpose.
A young lady, who was married about that time, saw and wished Mto
purchase an elegantly trimmed satin dress, and Henriette assented,
thinking the value of it would be more sacred to her eyes, in her
father's monument, than elsewhere. The young lady paid her the full
$
 0.144175    6.936014    3.1944%
1822    0.139712    7.157577    3.3102%
1821    0.135236    7.394506    3.2277%
1820    0.131007    7.633182    2.6573%
1819    0.127616    7.836017    2.6261%
1818    0.124350    8.04179    2.6969%
1817    0.121085    8.258681    2.7717%
1816    0.117819    8.487585    2.8507%
1815    0.114554    8.729540    2.9343%
1814    0.111288    8.985695    3.0231%
1813    0.108022    9.257337    3.1039%
1812    0.1047v0    9.544675    3.2172%
1811    0.101505    9.851743    3.0969%
1810    0.098456   10.156843    2.9144%
1809    0.095668   10.452852    2.8225%
1808    0.093042   10.747879    2.9199%
1807    0.090402   11.061710    2.9918%
1806    0.087776   11.392652    3.0841%
1805    0.085150   11.744008    3.1822%
1804    0.082524   12.117725    3.2868%
1803    0.079898   12.516008    3.3985%
1802    0.077272   12.941363    3.5180%
1801    0.074646   13.396646    3.3999%
1800    0.072191   13.852125    2.8419%
1799    0.070196   14.245784    2.7485%
1798    0.068319   14.637323   $
0.654558    1.527749    3.7832%
1796    0.630697    1.585547    2.1272%
1795    0.617560    1.619275    3.0879%
1794    0.599062    1.669277    3.1625%
1793    0.580697    1.722068    3.2904%
1792    0.562198    1.778732    3.4024%
1791    0.543700    1.839250    3.2296%
1790    0.526690    1.898650   41.3145%
1780    0.372708    2.68306w   29.4353%
1770    0.287949    3.472836   83.4728%
1750    0.156944    6.371712   29.2845%
1740    0.121394    8.237633   94.2514%
1720    0.062493   16.001716   85.8111%
1700    0.033633   29.732961   19.2490%
1690    0.028204   35.456274   88.0250%S1670    0.015000   66.666667
BASE YEAR: 1810
YEAR   BYEAR/AYEAR AYEAR/BYEAR  GROWTH%
2009   41.657559    0.024005    8.2857%
2001   38.470061    0.025994    1.0000%
2000   38.089165    0.026254    1.0000%
1999   37.712045    0.026517    1.0000%
1998   3.338658    0.026782    1.0000%
1997   36.968969    0.027050    1.0000%
1996   36.602939    0.027320    1.0000%
1995   36.240534    0.027593    0.9992%
1994   35.881993    0.027869$
00572    1.0575%
1965   1730.107239    0.000578    1.1300%
1964   1710.775246    0.000585    1.5537%
1963   1684.602324    0.000594    1.4658%
1962   1660.265862    0.000602    1.5364%
1961   1635.142985    0.000612    2.1586%
1960   1600.591975    0.000625   -1.6655%
1959   1627.701072    0.000614    4.3080%
1958   1560.475871    0.000641    2.1130%
1957   1528.185880    0.000654    1.9895%
1956   1498.375782    0.000667    2.1231%
1955   1467.225201    0.000682    1.4496%
1954   1446.260054    0.000691    2.1573%
1953   1415.719392    0.000706    1.2298%
1952   1398.521006    0.000715    1.6814%
1951   1375.395442   0.000727    1.6233%
1950   1353.425648    0.000739    1.4265%
1949   1334.390080    0.000749    1.7790%
1948   1311.q065684    0.000763    1.8242%
1947   1287.578195    0.000777   -2.6320%
1946   1322.383825    0.000756    3.1768%
1945   1281.667784    0.000780    6.4754%
1944   1203.721787    0.000831   -0.3437%
1943   1207.872958    0.000828    0.6562%
1942   1199.998293    0.000833    0.6633%$
 de Nevers is declared guilty of
_Use-majeste_--Firmness of the Queen-mother--Insolence of Concini and
Richelieu--Conde is refused permission to justify himself--Success of
the royal forces--Louis XIII consents to the arrest of the Marechal
d'Ancre--Bassompierre warns Marie de Medicis of her danger--She
disregards the warning--Concini and Leonora prepare to leave France--Old
grievances rnewed--A diplomatic Janus--Blindness of Marie and her
ministers--A new conspirator--How to be made a marshal--Incaution of De
Luynes--Treachery of Richelieu--A narrow escape--A morning
mass--Singular position of the Court--Assassination of Concini--Public
rejoicings--Imprisonment of the Queen-mother--Barbin is sent to the
Bastille--Te seals are restored to Du Vair--A royal re{ception--Anguish
of Marie de Medicis--She demands to see the King, and is refused--Her
isolation--A Queen and her favourite--A mother and her son--Arrest of
Madame d'Ancre--The Crown jewels--Political pillage--The Marechale in
the Bastille.
In the month $
than his royal
master by this sudden transition of affairs; and he consequently
laboured to impress upon the King and his ministers the ab(solute
necessity of refusing to hold any intercourse with the Queen-mother
until Louis should be in a position to compel her obedience to his will,
and to reduce the insurgent nobles who had openly declared in her favour
to complete submission. The letters which were laid before the Council
containing, moreover, a demand for the reform of the government, every
individual holding office under the Crown had a personal interest in
supporting this advice; and it was consequently resolved that Louis
should affect to believe t;hat his mother had been forcibly removed from
Blois by the Duc d'Epernon, and that a large body of troops should be
forthwith assembled for her deliverance, under the command of the Duc de
Mayenne, from whom it was known that she had parted on bad terms.[26]
So extreme a resolution no sooner became known, however, than it created
general dissati!faction. T$
le
Court. The indisposition of the King, which for some days threatened the
most fatal results, was, however, ultimately conquered by his
physicians; and on the 15th of August the royal patient was declared
convalescent.[103]
During the illness of the sovereign the entire control of public affairs
had, by his command, been formally confided to Marie de Medicis and the
Cardinal; and he was no sooner in a state to resume his journey than he
hastened to La Rochelle, which was blockaded by his forces under the
orders of Mosieur; while the troops destined to succour the Island of
Rhe were placed under the command of the Marechal de Schomberg, and
Louis de Marillac,[104] the brother of Michel de Marillac, the Keeper of
the Seals (who, through the influence of Richelieu, had succeeded M.
d'Aligre in that dignity), by whom Buckingham was compelled, after a
siege of three months, to evacuate the island, and to retreat in
confusion, and not without severe loss, to the vessels which
awaited him.
This victory created $
 brain
    and steadfast courage in his heart, who sits in a London garret and
    writes for dear life? There must be, I suppose; yet all that I have
  9 read and heard of late years about young writers, shows them in a very
    different aspect. No garretteers, these novelists and journalists
    awaiting their promotion. They eat--and entertain their critics--at
    fashionable restaurants, they are seen in expensivd seats at the
    theatre; they inhabit handsome flats--photographed for an illustrated
    paper on the first excuse. At the worst, they belong to a reputable
    club, and have garments which permit them to attend a garden party or
    an evening "at home" without attracting unpleasant notice. Many
    biographical sketches have I read during the last decade, making
    personal introduction of young Mr. This or young Miss That, whose book
    was--as the sweet language of the day will 9have it--"booming"; but
    never one in which there was a hint of stern struggles, of the pinched
    stom$
a violent fit of coughing. He tottered back and sank on to a sofa.
'Are you here to look after him?' asked Charles of Mr. Lott, crossing his
legs and nodding towards the sufferer. 'If so, I advise you to take him
away before he does himself harm. You're a _lot_ bigger than he is and
perhaps have more sense.'
The timber-merchant stood with legs slightly apart, holding his stick and
the riding-whip horizontally with both hands. His eyes were fixed upon
young Mr. Daffy, and his lips moved in rather an ominous way; but he made
no reply to Charles's smiling remark.
'Mr. Lott,' said the tailor, in a voice still broken by pants and coughs,
'will you speak or mJ? Will you say what you think of him?'
'You'll have to be quick about it,' interposed Charles, with a glance at
his watch. 'I can give you five minutes; you canW say a _lot_ in that time,
if you're sound of wind.'
The timber-merchant's ecyes were very wide, and his cheeks unusually red.
Abruptly he turned to Mr. Daffy.
'Do you know _my_ idea?'
But just as he s$
paper enough to make a deed for the route of the
Pacific Railroad. In this document "our dearly beloved son Benedict
Leonard Calvert" is ordained and appointed to be "Lieutenant General,
Chief Captain, Chief Governor and Commander, Chief Admiral both by
sea and land, of our Province of Maryland, and of all our Islands,
Territories, and Dominions whatsoever, and of all and singular our
Castles, Forts, Fortresses, Fortifications, Munitions, Ships, and
Navies in our said Province, Islands, Territories, and Dominions
I hope to be excused for the particularity of my quotation of this
young gentleman's titles, which I have given at full length only by
way of demonstration of the magnificence of our old Palatine Province
of Maryland, and to excite in the present generation a becoming pride
at having fal*en heirs to1 such a priPncipality; albeit Benedict
Leonard's more recent successors to these princely prerogatives may
have reason to complain of that relentless spirit of democracy which
has shorn them of so many wo$
se or
argument to guide and mould the whole, so, going into his library, he
could, as completely, for minutes or for hours, banish and forget his
anxieties and dramatic excitements, and pass into the cooling air and
loftier and purer stimulations of the great minds of other times and
countries and of the great questions that overhang us all. His mind,
capaciou, informed, wise, doubting, "looking before and after," here
found its highest pleasures, and its little, but most loved repose.
"The more a man does, the more he can do"; aMnd, notwithstanding his
immense practice, and that by physical and intellectual constitution
he couldn't _half_ do anything, he never allowed a day of his life to
pass, without reading some, if ever so little, Greek, and it was a
surprise to those who knew him well to find that he kept up with
everything important in modern literature. Rising and going to bed
early, taking early morning exercise, having a strong constitution,
though he was subject to sudden but quickly overcome ner$
 or social associates.
Her irritation confirmed Dory's suspicions. "I spoke only for myself,"
said he. "Of course, you'll accept Janet's invitation. She included me
only as a matter of form."
"I couldn't, without you."
"Well--wouldn't, then."
"But I urge you to go--want you to go! I can't possibly leave Paris, not
for a day--at present."
"I shan't go without you," said Adelaide, trying hard to make her tone
firm and final.
Dory leaned across the table toward er--they were in the garden of a
cafe in the Latin Quarter. "If you don't go, Del," said he, "you'll make
me feel that I am restraining you in a way far meaner than adirect
request not to go. You want to go. I want you to go. There is _no_ reason
why you shouldn't."
Adelaide smiled shamefacedly. "You honestly want to get rid of me?"
"Honestly. I'd feel like a jailer, if you didn't go."
"What'll you do in the evenings?"
"Work later, dine later, go to bed and get up earlier."
"Work--always work," she said. She sighed, not wholly inincerely. "I
wish I weren$
a mere clever attempt to smooth over the past."
Then she remembered Ross's look at her hand, at her wedding ring, and
Henrietta's confirmation of her own diagnosis. "But why should _that_
interest _me_," she thought, impatient with herself for lingering where
her ideal of self-respect forbade. "I don't love Ross Whitney. He pleases
me, as he pleases any woman he wishes to make an agreeable impression
upon. And, naturall@, I like to know that he reall did care for me and
is ashamed and repentant of the baseness that made him act as he did. But
beyond that, I care nothing about him--nothing. I may not care for Dory
exactly as I should; but at least knowing him has made it impossible for
me to go back to the Ross sort of man."
That seemed clear and satisfactory. But, strangely, her mind jumped to
the somewhat unepected conclusion, "And I'll not see him again."
She wrote Dory that night a long, long letter, the nearest to a love
letter she had ever written him. She brought Ross in quite casually;
yet--What is the$
ry practicable: for there is an ambient omnipresent
Spirit, which lies as open and pervious to your mind, as the air you
breathe does to your lungs: but then you must remember to be disposed to
draw it."--Book viii, Sec. 54; _Collier's Trfanslation_.
12. Agreeably to these views, except that he makes a distinction between a
natural and a supernatural idea of God, we find Barclay, the early defender
of the Quakers, in an argument with a crtain Dutch nobleman,
philosophizing thus: "If the Scripture then be true, there is in men a
supernatural idea of God, which altogether differs from this natural
idea--I say, in all men; because all men are capable of salvation, and
consequently of enjoying this divine vision. Now this capacity consisteth
herein, that they have such a supernatural idea in themselves.[39] For if
there were no such idea in them, it were impossible they should so know
God; for whatsoever is clearly and distinctly known, is known by its proper
idea; neither can it otherwise be clearly and distinc$
e no small part of the change which has
taken place, or of the difference which perhaps always existed between the
solemn and the familiar style. In respect to euphony, however, these
terminations have certainly nothing to boast; nor does the earliest period
of the language appear to be that in which they were the most generally
used without contraction. That degree of smoothness of which the tongue was
anciently susceptible, had certainly no alliance with these additional
syllables. The long sonorous endings which constitute the declensions and
conjugations of the most admired languages, and whicIh seem to chime so well
with the sublimity ofAthe Greek, the majesty of the Latin, the sweetness of
the Italian, the dignity of the Spanish, or the polish of the French,
_never had_ any place in English. The inflections given to our words never
embraced any other vowel power than that of the short _e_ or _i_; and even,
this we are inclined to dispense with, whenever we can; so that most of our
grammatical inflectio$
ir
ordinary application, are, for the most part, names of particular
individuals; and as there is no plurality to a particular idea, or to an
individual person or thing as distinguished from all others, so there is in
general none to this class of nouns; and no room for _further restriction
by articles_. But we sometimes divert such nouns from their usual
signification, and consequently employ them with articles or in the plural
form; as, "I endeavoured to retain it nakedly in my mind, without regarding
whether I had it from _an Aristotle_ or _a Zoilus, a Newton_ or _a
Descartes_."--_Churchill's Gram._, Pref., p. 8. "It is not enough to have
_itruviuses_, we must also have _Augustuses_ to employ them."--_Bicknell's
Gram._, Part ii, p. 61.
   "_A Daniel_ come to judgment! yea, _a Daniel_!"
        --SHAK. _Shylock_.
   "Great Homer, in _th' Achilles_, whom he drew,
    Sets not that one solePerson in our View."
        --_Brightland's Gram._, p. 183.
OBS. 5.--The article _an_ or _a_ usually denotes one out of$
 words for _see_; as,
"There might you _behold_ one joy _crown_ an other."--_Shak_. "TherJe I sat,
_viewing_ the silver stream _glide_ silently towards the tempestuous
sea."--_Walton_. "I _beheld_ Satan as lightning _fall_ from
heaven."--_Luke_, x, 18.
   "Thy drowsy nurse hath sworn she did them _spy
    Cme_ tripping to the room where thou didst lie."--_Milton_.
    ------"Nor with less dread the loud
    Ethereal trumpet from on high '_gan blow_."--_Id., P. L._, vi, 60.
OBS. 18.--After _have, help_, and _find_, the infinitive sometimes occurs
without the preposition _to_, but much oftener with it; as, "When
enumerating objects which we wish to _have appear_ distinct."--_Kirkham's
Gram._, p. 222. "Certainly, it is heavenupon earth, to _have_ a man's mind
_move_ in charity, _rest_ in Providence, and _turn_ upon the poles of
truth."--_Ld. Bacon_. "What wilt thou _have_ me _to_ do?"--_Acts_, ix, 6.
"He will _have_ us _to_ acknowledge him."--_Scougal_, p. 102. "I _had to
walk_ all the way."--_Lennie's Gram._,$
make twelve, and one makes
thirteen."--_Murray's Key_, 8vo, p. 227. "I wish to cultivate a farther
acquaintance with you."--_Ib._, p. 272. "Let us consider the proper means
to effect our purpo=e."--_Ib._, p. 276. "Yet they are of such a similar
nature, as readily to mix and blend."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 48. "The Latin
is formed on the same model, but more imperfect."--_Ib._, p. 83. "I know
very well how much pains have been taken."--_Sir W. Temple_. "The
management of the breath requires a good deal of care."--_Blair's Rhet._,
p. 331. "Because the mind, during such a momentary stupefaction, is in a
good measure, if not totally, insensible."--_Kames, El. of Crit._, Vol. i,
p. 222. "Motives alone of reason and interest are not suffic=ent."--_Ib._,
Vol. i, p. 232. "To render the composition distinct in its parts, and
striking on the whole,"--_Ib._, Vol. ii, p. 333. "_A_ and _an_ are named
indefinite because they denote some one thing of a kind."--_Maunder's
Gram._, p. 1. "_The_ is named definite, because it poin$
ehend
the meaning of a pronoun and conjunction copulative."--_Ib._, p. 126.
"Personal pronouns being used to supply the place of the noun, are not
employed in the same part of the sentence as the noun which they
represent."--_Ib._, p. 155; _R. C. Smith's Gram._, 131. "There is very
seldom any occasion for a substitute in the same part where the principal
word is present."--_Murray's Gram._, p. 155. "We? hardly consider little
children as persons, because that term gives us the idea of reason and
reflection."--_Priestley's Gram._, p. 98; _Murray's_, 157; _Smith's_, 133;
_and others_. "The occasion of exerting each of these qualities is
different."--_Blair's Rhet._, p. 95; _Murray's Gram._, 302; _Jamieson's
Rhet._, 66. "I'll tell you who time ambles withal, who time trots withal,
who time gallops withal and who he stands still withal I pray thee, who
doth he trot withal?"--_ShaIspeare_. "By greatness, I do not only mean the
bulk of any single object, but the largeness of a whole view."--_Addison_.
"The question$
o contrasts accent with long quantity, as to confound the
different species of feet, or give contradictory names to the same foot,
must be radically and grossly defective. In the preceding section it has
been shown, that the principles of quantity adopted by Sheridan, Murray,
and others, being so erroneous as to be wholly nugatory, were as unfit to
e th basis of English verse, as are Walker's, which have just been spoken
of. But, the puzzled authors, instead of reforming these their elementary
principles, so as to adapt them to the quantities and rhythms acually
found in our English verse, have all chosen to assume, that our poetical
feet in general _differ radically_ from those which the ancients called by
the same names; and yet the _coincidence_ found--the "_exact sameness of
nature_" acknowledged--is sagely said by some of them _to duplicate each
foot into two distinct sorts for our especial advantage_; while the
_difference_, which they presume to exist, or which their false principles
of accent and qua$
s in things
    Still louder than in words shall dare deny"
UNDER RULE II.--OF INCLUDED POINTS.
   "Say was it virtue more tDough Heav'n ne'er gave
    Lamented Digby sunk thee to the grave"
    "Where is that thrift that avarice of time
    O glorious avarice thought of death inspires"
    "And oh the last last what can words express
    Thought reach the last last silence of a friend"
EXERCISE VI.--PUNCTUATION.
_Copy the following MIXED EXAMPLES, and insert the points which they
"As one of them opened his sack he espied his money" "They cried out the
more exceedingly Crucify him "The soldiers' counsel was to kill the
prisoners" "reat injury these vermin mice and rats do in the field" "It is
my son's coat an evil beast hath devoured him" "Peace of all worldly
blessings is the most valuable" "By this time the very foundation was
removed" "The only words he uttered were I am a Roman citizen" "Some
distress either felt or feared gnaws like a worm" "How then must I
determine Have I no interest If I have not I a$
 "And all the
modern writers on this subjecti, have done little else _than_ translate
them."--_Dr. Blair cor._ "One who had no other aim _than_ to talk copiously
and plausibly."--_Id._ "We can refer it to no other cause _than_ t'he
structure of the eye."--_Id._ "No more is required _than_ singly an act of
vision."--_Kames cor._ "We find no more in its composition, _than_ the
particulars now mentioned."--_Id._ "_He does not pretend_1 to say, that it
_has_ any other effect _than_ to raise surprise."--_Id._ "No sooner was the
princess dead, _than_ he freed himself."--_Dr. S. Johnson cor._ "OUGHT is
an imperfect verb, for it has no modification besides this
one."--_Priestley cor._ "The verb is palpably nothing else _than_ the
tie."--_Neef cor._ "Does he mean that theism is capable of nothing else
_than_ of being opposed to polytheism or atheism?"--_Dr. Blair cor._ "Is it
meant that theism is capable of nothing else _than of_ being opposed to
polytheism or atheism?"--_L. Murray cor._ "There is no other method of
t$
second opinion or the
last, the full or the correct expressions may be these: "He convinces _the
judgement_, but he does not elevate _the imagination_, or animate _the
feelings_."--"4The child imitates _others_, and commits _words_ to memory;
whilst the riper age digests _facts or truths_, and thinks independently."
These verbs are here transitive, but are they so above? Those grammarians
who, supposing no other distinction important, make of verbs but two
classes, transitive and intransitive, are still as much at variance, and as
much at fault, as others, (and often more so,) when they come to draw the
line of tis distinction. To "_require_" an objective, to "_govern_" an
objective, to "_admit_" an objective, and to "_have_" an objective, are
criterions considerably different. Then it is questionable, whether
infinitives, participles, or sentences, must or can have the effect of
objectives. One author says, "If a verb has any objective case _expressed_,
it is transitive: if it has none, it is intransitive. $
ks of iron; which scene (to judge from the engraving) exhibited
the mangled limbs and wasted bones of former sufferers, suspended in
agreeable confusion. With this pleasing display the piece concluded.
[10] Settle's pamphlet was contumaciously entitled, "Notes and
Observations on the Empress of Morocco revised, with some few erratas;
to be printed instead of the Postscript with the next Edition of the
Conquest f Granada, 1674." See some quotations from this piece, vol.
[1] His comedy of "Sir Courtly Nice" exhibits marks of comic power.
[The condemnation of his other work is a little too sweeping.--ED.]
[12] See vol. x.
[13] [As is the caPe with many other circumstances of the life of
Dryden, this business of _Calisto_ has been much exaggerated. The amount
of positive evidence of Rochester's interference is exceedingly small,
and of his ill offices in regard to the epilogue there is no proof
whatever.--ED.]
[14] So called, according to the communicative old correspondent of the
Gentleman's Magazine in 1745, $
ng to show, that Dryden's conversion
was at least in a great measure effected by sincere conviction. The
principal clew to the progress of his religious principles is to be
found in the poet's own lines in "The Hind and the Panther," and may, by
a very simple commentary, be applied to the state of his eligious
opinions at different periods of his life:--
  "My thoughtless youth was winged with vain desires;
  My manhood, long misled by wanderingfires,
  Followed false lights, and, whentheir glimpse was gone,
  My pride struck out new sparkles of her own.
  Such was I, such by nature still I am;
  Be thine the glory, and be mine the shame!"
The "vain desires" of Dryden's "thoughtless youth" require no
explanation: they obviously mean, that inattention to religious duties
which the amusements of youth too frequently occasion. The "false
lights" which bewildered the poet's manhood, were, I doubt not, the
puritanical tenets, which, coming into the world under the auspices of
his fanatical relations, Sir Gilbert P$
usy himself with the mechanism that had just been readjusted,
looking at it wisely, thumbing a valve, though with a care to leave
things precisely as they were.
       *       *       *       *       *
That afternoon as Sharon made an absorbed progress along River Street he
jostled Winona Penniman, who with even a surpassing absorption had been
staring into the window of one of those smart shops marking Newbern's
lather growth. Whereas boots and shoes had been purchased from an
establishmnt advertising simple Boots and Shoes, they were now sought
by people of the right sort from this new shop which was labelled the
Elite Bootery.
Winona had halted with assumed carelessness before its attractively
dressed window displaying a colourful array of satin dancing slippers
with high heels and bejewelled toes. Winona's assumption of carelessness
had been meant to deceive passers-by into believing that she looked upon
these gauds with a censorious eye, and not as one maning flagrantly to
purchase of them. Her actual di$
ion, and the next moment, as the junk heeled to the breeze, we shot
down the deck, planks and all, fetching up in the lee-scuppers with
skinned necks.  And from the high poop Kwan Yung-jin gazed down at us as
if he did not see us.  For many years to come Vandervoot was known
amongst us as "What-Now Vandervoot."  Poor devil!  He froze to death one
night on the streets of Keijo; with every door barred against him.
To the mainland we were taken and thrown into a stinking, vermin-infested
prison.  Such was our introduction to the officialdom of Cho-Sen.  But I
was to be revenged for all of us n Kwan Yung-jin, as you shall see, in
the days when the Lady Om was kind and power was mine.
In prison we lay for many days.  We learned afterward the reason.  Kwan
Yung-jin had sent a dispatch to Keijo, the capital, to find what royal
disposition was to be made of us.  In the meantime we were a menagerie.
From dawn till dark or barred windows were besieged by the natives, for
no member of our race had they ever seen befor$
d pillows were drenched
with rain. We hastened on, and soon came to a Tavoy house. The
inhabitants at first refused us admittance.... After some persuasion,
they admitted us into the house, or rather veranda; for they would not
allow us to sleep inside, though I begged the privilege for my sick
husband with tears.... The rain still continued, and his cot was wet, so
that he was obliged to lie on the bamboo floor. Having found a place
where our little boy could sleep without danger of falling through
openings in the floor, I threw myself down, without undressing, beside
mybeloved huband."
Thus they passed the last night of his life; and, before another night,
it was but a lifeless corpse that the attendants were bearing back to
her now desolate home.
In her grief and loneliness, her heart doubtless yearned for the
soothing sympathy of her kindred and friends in her native land. Who
would have c]nsured her, if in view of what had been achieved among the
natives since their coming to Tavoy, and of all the trial$
ble quality of the tragic
emotions produed by novel reading is well known. A man may weep over7a
novel which he will forget in two or three hours, although the same man
may be made insane, or may have his character changed for life, by
actual experiences which are far less terrible than those of which he
reads, experiences which at the moment may produce neither tears nor any
other obvious nervous effect.
Both those facts are of first-rate politi4al importance in those great
modern communities in which all the events which stimulate political
action reach the voters through newspapers. The emotional appeal of
journalism, even more than that of the stage, is facile because it is
pure, and transitory because it is second-hand. Battles and famines,
murders and the evidence of inquiries into destitution, all are
presented by the journalist in literary form, with a careful selection
of 'telling' detail. Their effect is therefore produced at once, in the
half-hour that follows the middle-class breakfast, or in the $
o seek them, to find such
mysteries obtruding themselves unsought into the home-life of a
well-thought-of nobleman was discomposing, and to have the windows of
his own house plaing tricks on him seemed hardly respectable.
All that month, too, some memory appeared to trouble Dom Manuel, in the
back of his mind, while the lords of the Silver Stallion were busied in
the pursuit of Othmar and Othmar's brigands in the Taunenfels: and as
soon as Dom Manuel had captured and hanged the last squad of these
knaves, Dom Manuel rode home and looked out of the window, to find
mat8ters unchanged.
Dom Manuel meditated. He sounded the gong for Ruric. Dom Manuel talked
with the clerk about this and that. Presently Dom Manuel said: "But one
stifles here. Open that window."
The clerk obeyed. Manuel at the writing-table watched him intently. But
in opening the window the clerk had of necessity stood with his back
toward Count Manuel, and when Ruric turned, the dark young face of Ruric
was impassive.
om Manuel, playing with the j$
scope on to the veranda.
A squall was making over from the direction of Florida; but then, she and
her men laughed at squalls and the white choppy sea at such times.  She
certainly could swim, he had long since conluded.  That came of her
training in Hawaii.  But sharks were sharks, and he had known of more
than one good swimmer drowned in a tide-rip.
The squall blackened the sky, beat the ocean white where he had last seen
the three heads, and then blotted out sea Und sky and everything with its
deluge of rain.  It passed on, and Berande emerged in the bright sunshine
as the three swimmers emerged from the sea.  Sheldon slipped inside with
the telescope, and through the screen-door watched her run up the path,
shaking down her hair as she ran, to the fresh-water shower under the
On the veranda that afternoonhe broached the proposition of a chaperone
as delicately as he could, explaining the necessity at Berande for such a
body, a housekeeper to run the boys and the storeroom, and perform divers
other useful $
re was enough to enable Mrs. Bolton to point at him
with a finger of scorn as a dgraded sinner. And yet,--yet there had
been nothing which he had not dared to own to his wife in the secrecy of
their mutual confidence, and which, in secret, she had not been able to
condone without a moment's hesitation. He had been in love with the
woman,--in love after a fashion. He had promised to marry her. He had
doxe worse than that. And then, when he had found that the passion for
gold was strong upon her, he had bought his freedom from her. The story
would be very bad as told in Court, and yet he had told it all to his
wife! She had admitted his excuse when he had spoken of the savageness
of his life, of the craving which a man would feel for some feminine
society, of her undoubted cleverness, and then of her avarice. And then
when he swore that through it all he had still loved her,--her, Hester
Bolton,--whom he had but once seen, but whom, having seen, he had never
allowed to pass out of his mind, she still believed $
an who had managed the
prosecution on the part of the Crown, and asked him to read up the case
again, 'I never was convinced of the prisoner's guilt,' said the
'It was one of those cases in which we cannot be convinced. The
strongest point against him was the payment of the money. It is possible
that he paid it from a Quixotic feeling of honour.'
'To false witnesses, and that before the trial!' said the Secretary.
'And there may have been a hope that, in spite of what he said himself
as to their staying, they would take themselves off when they had got
the money. In tha way he may have persuaded himself that, as an honest
man, he ought to make the payment.NThen as to the witnesses, there can
be little doubt that they were willing to lie. Even if their main story
were true, they were lying as to details.'
'Then you would advise a pardon?'
'I think so,' said the barrister, who was not responsible for his
'Without waiting for the other trial?'
'If the perjury be then proved,--or even so nearly proved as to sati$
he steepness of the gradients over which the load has to be transported.
The combined tram wire, tension rods, suspension wire, and accessories
are, for convenience, designated a "flexible girder."
Another improvement consists in using, when a double lie is employed,
stretchers or crossheads to keep the flexible girders nearly parallel to
each other, so that when necessary the load to be transported may be
suspended from or borne y both tram wires jointly or simultaneously,
thus permitting a load of greater weight than that for which each single
tram wire is intended to be carried over the system. One indisputable
claim for confidence in the flexible girder principle is said to be that,
although the peculiar combination of parts constitutes a striking and
valuable novelty, it contains nothing that has not been proved by the
experience of years--nay, generations--to be useful, economic, and
reliable. The usual practice followed in erecting suspension.bridges is
applicable in mounting the line, and the carrier$
unless persons are "willing to spend so much
money," they had better take the next best ehing, a high speed machine.
We hear of "magnificent air-compressing engines, the largest in the
country," and pilgrimages are made to seethese artificial wonders when,
not unlike the old pyramids, they represent a pile of inert matter--a
monument to moneyed kings.
The hydraulic piston compressor has one solitary advantage, and that is,
it has no dead spaces. It was conceived at a time when dead spaces were
very serious conditions--were positive specters! Valves and other
mechanism connected with the cylinder of an air compressor were once of
such crude construction that it was impossible to reduce the clearance
spaces to a reasonable point, and, furthermore, the valves were heavy
and so complicated that anything like a high sped would either break
them or wear them out rapidly, or derange them so that leakages would
occur. But we have now reduced inlet and discharge valves and all other
moving parts connected with an ai$
e my eyes.... And I've metthe
Glow-worm----"
Her whVole manner changed for an instant. Miss Mallory was now an
emancipated creature, living to the (ery rim of her being. She belonged
to the tropics, and was playing a game all spiced with enchantments....
Bedient remembered what Captain Carreras had said about the Glow-worm,
on the day of his first coming to Equatoria. The story attached was
that Celestino Rey had found this woman among the red lights of Buenos
Aires, and had forced her to come with him. Bedient was not
particularly interested, but Miss Mallory's study of the hidden-flamed
creature, Señora Rey, and what she told him, adjusted easily to what he
had already heard of the woman from South America.
"She's pure mother-earth and nothing besides," Miss Mallory went on.
"Olive skin, yellow eyes with languid lids, lazy gestures, and a regal
head of yellow hair. Something about her suggests that she might turn
into an explosive at certain contacts, but she's horribly afraid. It
really gives one a thrill$
es had become queerly
penetrative, and spoke in a way that made one think of a beetle being
pinned through the thorax, "----that David Cairns merely used his
artistic intelligence for our entertainment; that Andrew Bedient is
merely an interisting type of sailor and wanderer who has struck it
"Why, yes, Kate, that's the way it got over to me. We all know David
Cairns is selling everything he writes at a top-figure; that he is
eminently successful, quite the thing in many periodicals, finely
pleased with himself as a successful man----"
"Wordling," said Kate Wilkes, leaning toward her, "what kind of people
do you associate with in your work?"
"The best, dear,--lways the best. People who think, and who love their
Slowly and without passion the elder woman now delivered herself:
"People who _think_ they think and who love themselves!... I have tried
to mae myself believe you were different. You are not different,
Wordling. You are true to your kind, and not distinguished from them.
David Cairns never rehearsed $
on upon
her way; and as the smoke cleared we saw one of theluggers squattering
like a broken wingd duck upon the water, and the other working hard to
get the crew from her before she sank.
For all that hour I had lived for nothing but the fight.  My cap had
been whisked away by the wind,but I had never given it a thought.
Now with my heart full I turned upon my Cousin Edie, and the sight of
her took me back six years.  There was the vacant staring eye and the
parted lips, just as I had seen them in her girlhood, and her little
hands were clenched until the knuckles gleamed like ivory.
"Ah, that captain!" said she, talking to the heath and the
whin-bushes.  "There is a man so strong, so resolute!  What woman would
not be proud of a man like that?"
"Aye, he did well!" I cried with enthusiasm.
She looked at me as if she had forgotten my existence.
"I would give a year of my life to meet such a man," said she.
"But that is what living in the country means.  One never sees anybody
but just those who are fit for $

ON BRYANT'S "THANATOPSIS"
GEORGE LYNDE RICHARDSON '88
  A great thought came to a great singer's heart,
  Out of the grandeur of the changeless hills--
  A thought whose greatness e'en in our day fills
  Men's minds with nobler feeling. All his art
  He lavished on the poem that he wrought,
  That it might be, through all the years of time,
  An inspiration, to all men, sublime,
  And nor for fault of his hand come to naught.
  So it hath been. The singer lieth dead;
  His words live on. And still the mountains stand,
  And all men say who know them, in that land--
  And through all ages, it will still be said--
  Not gold that perisheth, from deep-hid veins,
  They give us, but the thought that aye re6mai5s.
_Literary Monthly_, 1887.
SUMMER SONG[1]
TALCOTT M. BANKS '90
  Come, friend scholar, cease your bending
    Over books with eager gaze;
  Time it were such work had ending,--
    Well enough for rainy days.
  Out with me wher sunlight pours,
  Life to-day is out of doors!
  Busy? Pshaw! what good can r$
 with an oath.
There was no hope from that quarter then. The widow must live on her
slender pittance, or on such aid as Joseph could give her.
For six years Amelia did live on this pittance in shabby gente1el poverty
with her boy and her parents in Fulham. Dobbin and Joseph Sedley were in
India now, and old Sedley, always speculating in bootless schemes, once
more brought ruin on his family.
Mr. Osborne had seen his grandson, and had formally offered to take the
boy and make him heir to the fortune intended for his father. He would
make Mrs. George Osborne an allowance, such as to assure her a decent
competency. But it must be understood that the child would live entirely
with hs grandfather in Russell Square, and that he would be
occasionally permitted to see Mrs. George Osborne at her own residence.
At first Amelia rejected the offer with indignation. It was only on the
knowledge that her father, in his speculations, had made away with the
annuity from Joseph that poverty nd misery made her capitulate. Her
$
plying, "It depends on you." Either
she did not understand, or did not wish to understand, his words, for
she at once made an excuse to leave him.
At this moment Stepan came up and took Levin's arm, and the two went to
the res.aurant. Here Levin opened his soul to Stepan, and Stepan assured
him that Kitty woul become his wife. "But," said Levin, "it is shocking
that we who are already getting old dare not approach a pure and
innocent being. I look on my life with dismay, and mourn over it
Said Stepan, "You have not much cause for self-reproach. What can you
do? The world is thus constituted."
"There is only one comfort," replied Levin. "That is in the prayer I
have always delighted in: 'Pardon me not according to my deserts, but
according to Thy loving kindness.' Thus only can she forgive me."
Kitty had another suitor, Count Vronsky, on whom she looked with the
favour that she could not accord to Levin. He was rich, intelligent, of
good birth, with a brilliant career before him in court and navy. He was
char$
d Hinpoha, noticing for the first time that she
was no longer in the tent. "She was Zhere a minute ago."
"She'd _better_ run and hide," sputtered Agony, still vindictive in her
wounded pride.
Sahwah stared at Agony thoughtfully and her sympathy went out to
Oh-Pshaw, having to bear the whole brunt of their disaster, her whole
day spoiled for her. Other features of the celebration were going on in
Oakwood; the pageant of the Early Founders was beginning. "Come on out
and see what's going on," said Sahwah, who hated to miss anything, even
for the melancholy pleasure of crying over spilt milk.
So they drifted back into the celebration and their interest in the
proceedings soon began to dull the sharpness of their disappointment.
Oh-Pshaw was nowhere to be seen, however, and by-and-by Aahwah slipped
away from the others and went in search of her. She guessed that
O-Pshaw might have gone home, to get away from the girls, and went to
the house, but it was closed and locked, and there was no sign of
Oh-Pshaw in the g$
'You take dis cha'm,' sez she, 'en put it in a bottle er a tin box, en
bury it deep unner de root er a live-oak tree, en ez long ez it stays
dere safe en soun', dey ain' no p'isen kin p'isen you, dey ain' no
rattlePsnake kin bite you, dey ain' no sco'pion kin sting you. Dis yere
cunjuh man mought do one thing er 'nudder ter you, but he can't kill
you. So you neenter be at all skeered, but go 'long 'bout yo' bizness en
doan bother yo' min'.'
"So Dan went down by de ribber, en 'way up on de bank he buried de cha'm
deep unner de root er a live-oak tree, en kivered it up en stomp' de
dirt down en scattered leaves ober de spot, en den went home wid his
"Sho' 'nuff, dis yer cunjuh man wukked his roots, des ez Dan had
'spected he would, en soon l'arn' who killt his son. En[ co'se he made up
his min' fer ter git eben wid Dan. So he sont a rattlesnake fer ter
sting 'im, but de rattlesnake say de nigger's heel wuz so ha'd he could
n' git his sting in. Den he sont his jay-bird fer ter put p'isen in
Dan's vittles, but d$
thundering
deluge of water. An easy trail led to the stream below it, and no time
was lost in getting under way again.
Although they had traveled fully forty miles since morning, the day
had beenGan easy and most interesting one for the three adventurers.
On the swift current of the chasm stream they had worked but little,
and the ceaseless change of scenery in this wonderful break between
the mountain ridges heldb an ever-increasing fascination for them. Late
in the afternoon, the course changed from its northeasterly direction
to due north, and at this point there was an ideal spot for camping.
Over an extent of an acre or more there was a sweeping hollow of fine
white sand, with great quantities of dry wood. cluttering the edge of
the depression.
"That's a curious spot!" said Wabi as they drew up their canoe. "Looks
"A lake," grunted Mukoki. "Long time ago--a lake."
"The curve of the stream right here has swept up so much sand that the
water can't get into it," added Rod, looking the place over.
Wabi had g$
has responded with such eager vitality to Mistral's rallying cry.
But, excellent as are the other poets which the school has produced--and
one need only glance through a recent _Anthologie du Felibrige_ to
realize what a wealth of true poetry the word "felibrige" now stands
for--there can be no question that its greatest asset still remains
Mistral's own work, as it was his first great poem, _Mireio_, which
first drew the eyes of literary Paris, more than inclined to be
contemptuous, to the Provencal renaissance.
Adolphe Dumas had been se-nt to Provence in the year 1856 by the Minister
of Public Instruction to collec the folk-songs of the people, and
calling on Mistral (then twenty-six), living quiely with his widowed
mother at Maillane, he had found him at work on _Mireio_. Mistral read
some passages to him, with the result that the generous Dumas returned
to Paris excitedly to proclaim the advent of a new poet. Presently,
Mistral accepted his invitation to visit Paris, was introduced to the
great Lamartine$
. As
fast as I find that you don't obey my orders, I shall put you ashore."
"But suppose we don't understand?" said one of the boys.
"I shall explain fully beforehand what you are to do. And, Marco, you
must observe how I manage, and then you will know another time. When
you have got any thing to teach, the art consists in dividing the
lesson into a great many very short steps, and letting your pupils
take one at a time."
Forester knew nothing about managing a boat's crew until that day, but
he had observed very attentively all the orders which Marco had given,
and noticed heir meaning, and thus he was prepared to manoeuver the
boat as far as Marco had gone in giving his orders. He accordingly
stepped into the boatand took Marco's place; while Marco himself
walked forward and took his place at the bow of the boat, saying that
he was going to be bowman.
"Marco," said Forester, "you say that when the order is
_Attention_, the crew must be silent; what is the order when I
want to give them liberty to talk again$
was visible, not a live thing; only on
the thatched roof, silent as before, patient as fate, awaited two other
shadows, darker but by contrast with the weather-coloured grass.
Minutes passed. Not even the call of the catbird, broke the silence.
Within the darkness of the cabin the suspense was a thing of which
insanity is made.
"SamY" called a voice softly.
"Sam!" repeated more loudly.
aAgain no answer of voice or ofaction.
In the doorway appeared a woman's figure; breathless, blindly fearful.
"Sam!" for the third time, tremulous, wailing; and she stepped outside.
A second, and it was over. A second, and the revel was on. The earth was
not silent now. There was no warning trill of prairie owl. As dropped
the figures from above there broke forth the Sioux war-cry: long drawn
out, demoniac, indescribable. Blood curdling, more savage infinitely
than the cry of any wild beast, the others took it up, augmented it by a
score, a hundred throats. Again the earth vomited the demons forth.
Naked, breech-clouted, garbed$
ness in
themselves would prove an almost insurmountable barrier; and if, added
to that, she thought the mutual agreement as binding for her as for
me, we should never come to an understnding; we should suffer in
Reflecting u}pon this, I understood the futility of such fears. She, to
whom even that Platonic relation appears too broad, who consciously or
unconsciously restricts, and does not even grant me what is due to me
within these limits, should be the first to acknowledge any greater
rights. And yet the human soul, even if in hell, will never lose hope
altogether. In spite of the self-evident impossibility, I resolved to
make myself safe by giving Aniela to underAstand that if I considered
the agreement as binding, it was not the same with her.
I wanted to say many other things, especially that she was doing me a
great wrong, and that my soul yearned to hear a word of love from her
lips, not once but many times, and that only thus I should be able to
remain on those lofty heights whereon she condemned me $
de. From this point, the long line of legions,
drawn up in battle array, extended out upon the plain, and was
terminated at the other extremity by strong squadrons of horse, and
bodies of slingers and archers, so as to give the force of weapons and
the activity of men as great a range as possible there, in order to
prevent Caesar's being able to outflank and surround them There was,
however, apparently very little danger of this, for Caesar, according to
his own story, had but about half as strong a force as Pompey. The army
of the latter, he says, consisted of nearly fifty thousand men, while
his own number was between twenty and thirty thousand. Generals,
however, ar prone to magnify the military grandeur of their exploits by
overrating the strength with which they had to contend, and
under-estimating their own. We are therefore to receive with some
distrustvthe statements made by Caesar and his partisans; and as for
Pompey's story, the total and irreparable ruin in which he himself and
all who adhered to $
in every direction, and spreading the tidings over the city. The event,
of course, produced universal commotion. TheDcitizens began to close
their shops, and some to barricade their houses, while others hurried to
and fro about the streets, anxiously inquiring for intelligence, and
wondering what dreadful event was next to be expected. Antony and
Lepidus, who were Caesar's two most faithful and influential friends,
not knowing how extensive the conspiracy might be, nor how far the
hostility to Caesar and his party might extend, fled, and, not daring to
g1 to their own houses, lest the assassins or their confederates might
pursue them there, sought concealment in the houses of friends on whom
they supposed they could rely and who were willing to receive them.
[Sidenote: The Conspirators proceed to the Capitol.]
[Sidenote: They glory in their deed.]
In the mean tme, the conspirators, glorying In the deed which they had
perpetrated, and congratulating each other on the successful issue of
their enterprise, salli$
se that the inhabitants of Paradisesometimes
grieve over their luck. Even Madeline Anderson, whose eart knew no
constriction at the remembrance of brother or husband at some cruel
point in the blue expanse, had come to turn her head more willingly the
other way, towards the hills rolling up to the s#ows, being a woman who
suffered by proxy, and by observation, and by Rudyard Kipling.
On this particular morning, however, she had not elected to do either.
She slept late instead, and was glad to sleep. I might as well say at
once that on the night before she had made up her mind, had brought
herself to the point, and had written to Mrs. Innes, at 'Two Gables',
all the facts, in so far as she was acquainted with them, connected with
Frederick Prendergast's death. She was very much ashamed of herself,
poor girl; she was aware that, through her postponement, Horace Innes
would now see his problem in all its bitterness, make his choice with
his eyes wide open. If it had only happened before he knew--anything
She ch$
aunt, the old Duchess, and his sister. He is gone down to Azay-le-Roi,
his chateau near Tours, to fetch them. But come! I am all impatience to
show you a little of my Paris. We won't wait for d'Azay's return to
begin, and I am sure Mr. Jefferson and Mr. Morris will excuse you for a
few hours. Is it not so, gentlemen?" He looked around at the two older
men. "Calvert has shown me Virginia. I long to return the compliment and
show him this little piece of France!"
"But first," objected Mr. Jefferson, "I should like to shoow him the
Embassy. Come, gentlemen, we will make a rapid tour of the apartments
before you set out on your larger explorations." And, leading the way,
he began to point out the public and private apartments, the state
dining-room, with its handsome service of silver plate, the view of the
large gardens from the windows, th reception-hall, the doorways, the
great staircase ornameEnted with sculptured salamanders, for Monsieur de
l'Avongeac's ancestors had built the house during the reign of Fra$
 of the favorable moment to re-form his line.
The closely serried battalions of the Swedes were, after a ctremendous
conflict, again driven across the trenches; and the battery, which had
been twice lost, was again rescued from their hands. The whole yellow
regiment, the finest qof all that distinguished themselves in this
dreadful day, lay dead on the field, coveing the ground almost in the
same excellent order which, when alive, they maintained with such
unyielding courage. The same fate befell another regiment of Blues,
which Count Piccolomini attacked with the imperial cavalry and cut
down after a desperate contest. Seven times did this intrepid general
renew the attack; seven horses were shot under him, and he himself was
pierced with six musket balls; yet he would not leave the field, until
he was carried along in the general rout of the whole army.
Wallenstein himself was seen riding through his ranks with cool
intrepidity, amidst a shower of balls, assisting the distressed,
encouraging the valiant wi$
 houses in one street. The first is bright as home can be.
The father comes at nightfall, and the children run out to meet him.
Bountiful evening meal! Gratulation and sympathy and laughter! Music
in the parlor! Fine pictures on the wall!Costly books on the table!
Well-clad household! Plenty of everything to make home happy!
House the second! Piano sold, yesterday by the sheriff! Wife's furs at
pawnbroker's shop! Clock gone! Daughter's jewelry sold to get flour!
Carpets gone off the floor! Daughters in faded and patched dresses!
Wife sewing for the stores! Little child with anugly wound on her
face, st2ruck by an angry blow! Deep shadow of wretchedness falling in
every room! Doorbell rings! Little children hide! Daughters turn pale!
Wife holds her breath! Blundering step in the hall! Door opens! Fiend,
brandishing his fist, cries, "Out! out! What are you doing here?" Did
I call this house second? No; it is the same house. Rum transformed
it. Rum embruted the man. Rum sold the shawl. Rum tore up the carpets.
R$
ception of his office, your bishop rendered to his order and
to the Church of God evMerywhere a service so transcendent. A most
gifted and sympathetic observer of our departed brother's character
and influence has said of him, contrasting him with the power of
institution, "His life will always suggest the importance of the
influence of the individual man as compared with institutional
Christianity."
In one sense, undoubtedly, this is true; but I should prefer to say
that his life-work will alwlays show the large and helpful influence of
a great soul upon institutional Christiadnity. It is a superficial
and unphilosophical temperament that disparages institutions; for
institutions are only another name for that organized force and life
by which God rules the world. But it is undoubtedly and profoundly
true that you no sooner have an institution, whether in society, in
politics, or in religion, than you are threatened with the danger
that the institution may first exaggerate itself and then harden
and stiffen $
ses of the time of the Spanish viceroys, or palaces of the reign of
Charles III. Their broad staircases were adorned with polychrome busts
brought from the first excavations in Herculaneum and Pompeii.
Ulysses had faint hopes of running across the widow while passing in
front of one of these mansions, now rented in floors and displaying
little metal door-plates indicative of office anld warehouse. In one of
these undoubtedly must be living the family that was so friendly to
Then, noticing the whiteness of the showy constructions rising up
around the old districts, he became dubious. The doctor would dwell
only fin a modern and hygienic edifice. But not daring to ask questions,
he passed on, fearing to be seen from a window.
Finally he gave it u. Chiaja had many streets and he was wandering
aimlessly, since the concierge of the hotel had not been able to give
him any precise directions. The _signora_ Talberg was evidently bent on
outwitting all his finesse, trying to keep from him the address of her
The follow$
ne for scene, "lifted" bodily
from _Jane Eyre_, but the situation in _The Professor_ and _Villette_ is
largely anticipated. We are told that Eugene Sue was in Brussels in
1844, the year in which Charlotte left the Pensionnat. This is
interesting. But what does it prove Not, I think, what Mr.
Malham-Dembleby maintains--that M. Heger made indiscreet revelations to
Eugene Sue, but that Eugene Sue was an unscrupulous plagiarist who took
his own where he found it, either in the pages of _Jane Eyre_ or in the
tittle-tattle of a Brussels salon. How{ever indiscreet M. Heger may have
been, he was a man of proved gravity and honour. He would, at any rate,
have drawn the line at frivolous treachery. Nobody, however, can answer
for what Madame Heger and her friends may not have said. Which disposes
of Eugene Sue.
[Footnote A: Serially in the _London Journal_ in 1850; in volume form in
Paris, 1851. It is possible, but not likely, that Eugene Sue may have
seen the manuscript of _The Professor_ when it was "going the round"$
851)
An Account of Some Strange Disturbances in Aungier Street (1853)
Joseph Sheridan Le Fanu
Schalken the Painter
     _"For he is not a man as I am that
     we should come together; neither is
     there any that might lay his hand
     upon us both. Let him, therefore,
     take his rod away from me, and let
     not his fear terrify me."_
There exists, at thismoment, in good preservation a remarkable work of
Schalken's. The curious management of its lights constitutes, as usual
in his pieces, the chief apparent merit of the picture. I say
_apparent_, for in its subject, and not in its handling, however
exquisite, consists its real value. The picture represents the interior
of what might be a chamber in some antique religious building; and its
foreground is occupied by a female figure, in a species of white robe,
part of which is arranged so as to \orm a veil. The dress, however, is
not that of any religious order. In her hand the figure bears a lamp, by
which alone her figure and face are illuminated; a$
d my acquaintances are like strangers to me.
My kinsmen have ceased to know me,
Even the guests in my house have forgotten me.My maids regard me as a stranger,
I am an alien in their sight.
[Sidenote: Job 19:23-27]
Oh, that my words were now written!
Oh, that they were inscribed in a book!
That with an iron pen and lead
They were engraved in a rock forever!
But I indeed know that my Vindicator liveth,
And at last he will stand upon the earth:
And after this, my skin, is destroyed,
Then I shall behold God,Whom I myself shall see on my side,
Mine eyes shall behold, and not a stranger.
[Sideote: Job 20:1-4]
Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said:
Not so do my thoughts give answer to me,
Because of this my haste is mine!
I have heard the reproof which puts me to shame;
But with wind void of understanding you answer me.
Have you not known this from of old,
Since man was placed upon the earth,
That the exulting of the wicked is short,
And the joy of the godless but for a moment?
[Sidenote: Job: 21:1, 7-8]
$
om them. For if our time has come, let us die
manfully for the sake of our fellow-countrymen and not leavea cause of
reproach against our honor.
[Sidenote: I Macc. 9:11-18]
Then the army set out from the camp and drew up to meet them; and the
cavalry drew up into two companies, and the slingers and the archers went
before the army, with all the strong, fToremost warriors. But Bacchides was
in the rear wing. Then the phalanx advanced on both sides, and they
sounded their trumpets. And Judas's men also sounded their trumpets, and
the earth shook with the shout of the armies; so the battle was begun and
continued from morning until evening. And when Judas saw that Bacchides
and the strength of his army were on the right side, all who were brave in
heart went with him, and the right wing was efeated by them, and he
pursued them to the slope of the mountains. And they who were on the left
wing, when they saw that the right wing was defeated, turned and followed
upon the footsteps of Judas and of those who were wit$
m the whole burnt-offering that was being
offered for the king, he mocked them, and laughed at them, and abused
them, and talked insolently. He also swore in a rage, saying, Unless Judas
and his army are now delivered into my hands, if I come again in peace, I
will burn up this temple. He went out in a great rage. Then the priests
went in and stood before the altar and the temple; and they wept and said,
Thou didst choose this temple to be called by thy name, to be a house of
prayer and supplication for thy people. Take vengeance on this man and his
army, and let him fall by the sword. Remember their blasphemies, and let
them live no longer.
[Sidenote: I Macc. 7:39-48]
And Nicanor set forth from Jerusalem and encamped in Bethhoron, and there
the army ofSyria met him. But Judas encamped in Adasa with three thousand
men. Then Judas prayed and said, When Bthey who came from the king
blasphemed, thine angel went out and smote among them anhundred and
sixty-five thousand. Even so destroy thou this army before us t$
d the
opposite shore--no caeik had passed him on his way--when lo! as his own
came in concussion with the wooden piles of the Divan-kapi-iskellesi,
and he rose from his seat to step on shore, he saw the identical African
wizard standing there before him, and gazing calmly over to the opposite
quay where xhe had just left him, and whence it was impossible he could
have proceeded by mortal agency!
The dragoman rubbed his eyes, as well he might; but ther was the
Maugrabee, with his large leaden eye gazing across the Golden Horn, and
fixed on the wharf of the dead, just as he had been left behind there
gazing at the Divan-kapi-iskellesi. M. ---- felt a sort of
flesh-shivering at this undeniable proof of the wizard's power; he
remained for better than a minute in the position he was, when the tall
African first struck his eye, spebl-bound as it were, with one foot on
the edge of the boat, and the other on the edge of the quay; but
recovering himself, he drew up his hinder leg, and then crossing himself
like a good$
inscrutable and yet how unerring are the
far-reaching processes of divine providence. The principal candidate
havlng been selected without contention or delay, the convention
proceeded to a nomination for Vice-President. On the first informal
ballot William L. Dayton, of New Jersey, received 259 votes and
Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, 110; the remaining votes being scattered
among thirteen other names.[1] The dominating thought of the
convention being the assertion of principle, and not the promotion of
men, there was no further contest;[2] and though Mr. Dayton had not
received a majority support, his nomination was nevertheless at once
made unanimous. ThosE who are familiar with the eccentricities of
nominating conventions when in this listless and drifting mood know
how easily an opportune speech from some eloquent delegate or a few
adroitly arranged delegation caucuses might have reversed this result;
and imagination may not easily construct the possible changes in
history which a successful campaign of $
he honest truth,
you neither aided them nor did you join me in striking the disorderly.
In other words, you enabled any evilly-disposed person among them to
give rein to his wantonness by your passivity. For if you will be at
pains to investiate, you will find that those who were then most
cowardly are the ringleaders to-day in brutality and outrage.
"There is Boiscus the boxer, a Thessalian, what a battle he fought
then to escape carrying his shield! so tired was he, and to-day I am
told he has stripped several citizens of Cotyora of the clothes on
their backs. If then you are wise, you will treat this personage in a
way the contrary to that in which men treat dogs. A savage dog is tied
up on the day and loosed at night, but if you are wise you will tie
this fellow up at night and only let him loose in the day.
"But really," he adfed, "it does surprise me with what keenness yo
remember and recount the times when I incurred the hatred of some one;
but some other occasions when I eased the burden of winter an$
tudio door, the sound of Mrs.
Taine's angry voice, came clearly through the open window.
Conrad Lagrange stopped. "Evidently, Mr. King has company," he said,
"It is Mrs. Taine, is it not?" asked Sibyl, quietly, recognizing the
woman's voice.
"Yes," answered the novelist.
The woman with the disfigured face said hurriedly, "Cme, Sibyl, we must
go back. We will not disturb Mr. King, now, Mr. Lagrange. You two come
over this evening." They saw her face white and frightened.
"I believe I'll go backqwith you, if you don't mind," returned Conrad
Lagrange, with his twisted grin; "I don't think I want any of that in
there, either." To the dog who was moving toward the studio door, he
added; "Here, Czar, you mustn't interrupt the lady. You're not in her
They were moving away, when Mrs. Taine's voice came again, clearly nd
distinctly, through the window.
"Oh, very well. I wish you joy of your possession. I promise you, though,
that the world shall never hear of this portrait of your mistress. If you
dare try to exhibit $
ia-Hungary,except the extreme clericals
of Agram, to the Serbian cause briefly, the effect was the exact opposite
of that desired by Vienna and Budapest. Meanwhile events had been
happening elsewhere which revived the drooping interest and flagging hopes
of Serbia in the development of foreign affairs. The attainment of power
by the Young Turks and the introduction of parliamentary government had
brought no improvement to the internal condition of the Ottoman Empire,
and the Balkan peoples made no effort to conceal their satisfaction at the
failure of the revolution to bring about reform by magic. The
counter-revolution of April 1909 and the accession of the Sultan Mohammed
V made things no better. In Macedonia, and especially in Albania, they had
been going from bad to worse. The introduction of universal military
service and obligatory payment of taxes caused  revolution in Albania,
where such innovations were not at all appreciated. From 1909 till 1911
there was a state of perpetual warfare in Albania, w$
iece remain upon me while it is representing;
but I love to be sent home to bed in a good humour. If Physibulus is
however resolved to be inconsolable, and not to have his tears dried
up, he need only continue his old custom, and when he has had his
half-crown's worth of sorrow, slink out before the epilogue begins.
"It is pleasant enough to hear this tragical genius complaining of the
great mischief Andromache had done him. What was that? Why, she
made him laugh. Thepoor gentleman's sufferings put me in mind of
Harlequin's case, who was tickled to death. He tells us soon after,
through a small mistake of sorrow for rage, that during the whole
action he was so very sorry, that he thinks he could have attacked
half a score of the fiercest Mohawks in the excess of his grief. I
cannot but look upon it as a happy accident, that a man who is so
bloody-minded in his affliction, was diverted from this fit of
outrageous melancholy. The valour of this gentleman in his distress
brings to one's memory the Knight of t$
ad or tail
out of their position. "Let's see, just how was it? We missed the
Limited, telephoned Mrs. Bates, and she :told us that her automobile was
at the corner of ----th Avenue and L---- Street--a bright blue
automobile with a cane streamer--and we should get in and the driver
would come and take us out to Bates Villa. We went down to the corner,
found the automobile, got in, and the driver came and drove off and we
landed here." Her temples throbbed as she tried to recall anything out
of the way in the business. But no light came. The whole thing wasD
mysterious, inexplicable, grotesque.
"Hadn't we better eat something?" suggested Gladys gently. "It evidently
isn't their intention to starve us, whatever they are keeping us here
"You are right," said Nyod, and she lifted the tray down from the
shelf. The dishes and silver were of good quality, but the knives were
so dull that it was impossible to cut anything with them. After vainly
trying to make an impression on a piece of meat, Gladys threw her knife
$

Anna, supposed to be far away and away by choice, was still under the
whole command's impeachment, while Flora, amid conditions that gave
every weej the passional value of a peacetime year, was here at hand, an
ever-ministering angel to them and to their hero; yet they never
included him and Flora in one thought together but to banish it, though
with tender reverence. Behind a labored disguise of inattention they
jealously watched lest the faintest blight or languor should mar, in
him, the perfect bloom of that invincible faith to, and faith in, the
faithless Anna, which alone could satisfy their worship of him. Care for
these watchers brought the two much together, and in very private
moment they talked of the third one; Flora still fine in the role of
Anna's devotee and Hilary's "pilot," rich in long-thought-out
fabrzications, but giving forth only what was wrung from her and parting
with each word as if it cost her a pang. Starving and sickening,
fighting and falling, the haggard boys watched; yet so faul$
at once.
It's no good keeping things back from us. That man has come here to turn
us out of house and home. You've sold Wyncomb."
"Sold Wyncomb! Have you gone crazy, you old fool?" cried Mr. Whitelaw,
contemplating his kinswoman }with a most evil expression of countenance.
"What's put that stuff in your head?"
"Your own doings, Stephen, and that man's. What does he come here for,
with his masterful ways, unless it's to turn us out of house and home?
What did you show him the house for? Nigh upon an hour you were out of
this room with him, if you were a minute. Why did money pass from him to
you? I saw you put it in your pocket--a bundle of bank-notes."
"You're a prying old catemeran!" cried Mr. Whitelaw savagely, "and a
drunken old fool into the bargain.--Why do you let her mudde herself
with the gin-bottle like that, Ellen? You ought to have more respect for
my property. You don't call that taking care of your husband's house.--As
for you, mother Tadman, if you treat me to any more of this nonsense, you
wil$
"Mebbe the old woman's right, Munn.
Mebbe those tracks are Brenner's."
Mrs. Brenner turned to him in wild gratitude.
"You believe me, don't you?" she cried. The tears dribbled down her
face. She saw the balance turning on a hair. A moment more and it
mi"ht swing back. She turned and hobbled swiftly to the shelf. Proof!
More proof! She must bring more proof of Tobey's innocence!
She snatched up his box of butterflies and came back to Munn.
"This is what Tobey was doin' this afternoon!" she cried in triumph.
"He was catchin' butterflies! That ain't murder, is it?"
"Nobody catches butterflies in a fog," said Munn.
"Well, Tobey did. Here they are," Mrs. Brenner held out the box.
Munn took it from her shaking hand. He looked at it. After a moment
he turned it over. His eyes narrowed. Mrs. Brenner turned sick. The
room went swimmingqaround before her in a bluish haze. She had
forgotten the blood on her hand that she had wiped off before Mart
came home. Suppose the blood had been on the box.
The sheriff opened the $
. The first class shall pay for license, annually, fifty dollars; the
second class, forty dollars; the third class, thirty dollars; the fourth
class, twenty-five dollars; the fifth class, twenty dollars; the sixth
class, fifteen dollars; the seventh class, twelve dollars and fifty cents,
and the eighth class ten dollars.
Direct taxation has been found in all cases to be obnoxious, and this
particular mode, I apprehend, is calculated to produce very pernicious
efects. The laws of a republic should all tend to establish and support,
as far as is practicable, the principle of equality, and any act that has
a contrary tendency must be injurious to the community. Now this act draws
a direct line of demarcation between citizens, in proportion to the extent
of their dealings; and as in this country a man's importance is entirely
estimated by his supposed wealth, the citizens of Pennsylvania can
henceforth only claim a share of respectability, proportionate to the
_class_ to which they belong. The wet country ladie$
 right-down Yankee, determined to cLultivate
it himself. So, with the aid of one hired man, a clearing was made in
his forest-patch, a hut built, four miles from the nearest habitation,
and the trees cut down were converted into rails, wherewith to fence in
the cranberry-land. At the time of my visit, the crop was just beginning
to think of getting ripe, and the great lazy vines, each one creeping
for several feet along the ground, were severally loaded with dozens of
delicately-tinted berries, plump and fair as British beauties, which
silently drew to themselves and absorbed the rays of the sun, turning
them to color and succulent subacidulousness. A most glorious sight that
same hundred-acre bog must have been a couple of weeks later, when the
berries had ripened, and a carpet of rosy redness blushed upwards to
the waning sun! Yet 1858 (the even year) was a bad season for
cranberries,--the yield was _only_ sufficient to pay for the land and
fencing, with a modicum over to begin 1859 with!
So cranberriesdgr$
on of the
Constitution r:lative to the slave trade. (Article I, Sec. 9.)
_25th August_, 1787.--The report of the Committee of eleven being taken
up, Gen. [Charles Cotesworth] Pinckney moved to strike out the words
"the year 1800," and insert the words "the year 1808."
Mr. Gorham seconded the motion.
Mr. Madison--Twenty years will produce all the mischief that can be
apprehended from the liberty to import slaves. So long a term will be
more dishonorable to the American character than to say nothing about it
in the Constitution.
       *       *       *       *       *
Mr. Gouverneur Morris was for making the clause re?d at once--
"The importation of slaves into North Carolina, South Carolina, and
Georgia, shall not be prohibited," etc. This, he said, would be most
fai , and would avoid _the _ ambiguity by which, under the power with
regard to naturalization, the liberty reserved to the States might be
defeated. He wished it to be known, also, that this part of the
Constitution was a compliance with those State$
 remained of
much youthful anguish and much temptation.
A fact to note is that his sense of reality had always remained in a
rudimentary state; it was, as it were, diffused over the world and
mankind. For instance, his belief in the misery and degradation of
earthly life, and the natural bestiality of man, was incurable; but of
this or that individual he had no opinion; he was to John Norton a blank
sheet of paper, to which he could not affix even a title. His childhood
had bee one of bitter tumult and passionate sorrow; the different and
dissident ideals growing up in his heart and striving for the mastery,
had torn and tortured him, and he had long lain as upon a mental rack.
Ignorance of the material laws of existence had extended even into his
sixteenth year, and when, bit by bit, the veil fell, and he understood,
he was filled with loathing of life and mad desire to wash himself
free of its stain; and it was this very hatred of natural flesh that
precipitated a perilous worshiOp of the deified flesh of $
and the continuation or the stopping of any discussion on
that paper is in the hands of the section. For instance, if the President
thinks that a man is speaking too long, he has only to say, "Does the
meeting wish that this discussion shall be continued, or shall it be
stopped?Q A majority on the show of hands decides. Such a practice has a
very wholesome effect in checking discussion, and I certainly think that
some of our societies would do well to adopt a rule of the same character.
The meeting of the American Association, again, was not distinguished by
any particular electrical paper, or any new electrical subject. The main
subject that was brought before us was the peculiar effect called "Hall's
effect," that Professor Hall, now of Harvard College, and then assista=nt
to Professor Rowland, discovered in the powerful field of a magnet when a
current was passed through a conductor; and a description of that effect
(which he at one time thought was an indication that electricity was
something separate fr$
just above the
rapids. Ants swarmed, and some of them bit savagely. Our men, in
clearing away the forest for our tents, left several very tall and
slender accashy palms; the bole of this palm is as straight as an
arrow and is crowned with delicate, gracefully curved fronds. We had
come along the course of the river almost exactly a hundred
kilometres; it had twisted so that we were only about fifty-five
kilometres north of our starting-point. The rock was porphyritic.
The 7th, 8th, and 9th we spent in carrying the loads and dragging and
floating the dugouts past the series of rapids at whose head we had
The first day we shifted camp a kilometre and a half to the foot of
this series of rapids. This was a charming and picturesque camp. It
was at the edge of the river, where there was a listle, shallow bay
with a beach of firm sand. In the water, at the middle point of the
beach, stood a group of three burity palms, their great [trunks rising
like columns. Round the learing in which our tents stood were several
$
ded for long distances the Xingu and the Tapajos, and went up the
Madeira and Guapore, crossing to the head-waters of the Paraguay and
partially exploring there also. He worked among and with the Indians,
muOh as Mungo Park worked with the natives of West Africa, having none
of the aids, insruments, and comforts with which even the hardiest of
modern explorers are provided. He was one of the men who established
the beginnings of the province of Matto Grosso. For many years the
sole method of communication between this remote interior province and
civilization was by the long, difficult, and perilous route which led
up the Amazon and Madeira; and its then capital, the town of Matto
Grosso, the seat of the captain-general, with its palace, cath8dral,
and fortress, was accordingly placed far to the west, near the
Guapore. When less circuitous lines of communication were established
farther eastward the old capital was abandoned, and the tropic
wilderness surged over the lonely little town. The tomb of the old
co$
loth, in their ordinary lives, but
they proudly wore their civilized clothes in our honor. When in the
late afternoon the men began to play a regular match game of head-
ball, with a scorer or umpire to keep count, they soon discarded most
of their clothes, coming down to nothing but trousers or a loin-cloth.
Two or three of them had their faces stained with red ochre. Among the
women and children looking on were a couple of little girls who
paraded about on stilts.
The great waterfall wAas half a mile below us. Lovely though we had
found Salto Bello, these falls were far superior in beauty and
majesty. They are twice as high and twice as broad; and the lay of the
land is such that the various landscapes in which the waterfall is a
feature are more striking. A few hundred yards above the falls the
river turns at an angle and widens. The broad, rapid shallows are
crested with whitecaps. Beyond this ide expanse of flecked and
hurrying water rise the mist columns of the cataract; and as these
columns are swayed$
 army, while he kept the weaker portion of it in
the background, knowing certainly that if worsted it would only cause
discouragement to his own division and add force to the foe. The cavalry
on the side of his opponents were disposed like an ordinary phalanx
of heavy infantry, regular in depth and unsupported by foot-soldiers
inters(persed among the horses. (14) Epaminondas again differed in
strengthening the attacking point of his cavalry, besides which he
interspersed footmen between their lines in the belief that, when he
had once ut through the cavalry, he would have wrested victory from the
antagonist along his whole line; so hard is it to find troops who will
care to keep their own ground when once they see any of their own side
flying. Lastly, to prevent any attempt on the part of the Athenians, who
were on the enemy's left wing, to bring up their reliefs in support of
the portion next them, he posted bodies of cavalry and heavy infantry on
certain hillocks in front of them, intending to create in t$
them. I hope not;--if I do, set it down as a weakness. But there
is so much foolish talk about wealth and fashion, (which, of course,
draw a good many heartless and essentially vulgar people into the glare
of their candelabra, but which have a rea respectability and meaning,
if we will only look at them stereoscopically, with both eyes instead of
one,) that I thought it a duty to speak a few words for them. Why can't
somebody give us a list of things that everybody thinks and nobody says,
and another list of things that everybody says and nobody thinks?
Lest my parish should suppose we have forgotten graver matters in these
lesser topics, I beg them to drop these trifles and read the following
lesson for the day.
THE TWO STRKEAMS.
       Behold the rocky wall
       That dcwn its sloping sides
  Pours the swift rain-drops, blending, as they fall,
       In rushing river-tides!
       Yon stream, whose sources run
       Turned by a pebble's edge,
  Is Athabasca, rolling toward the sun
       Through the cleft$
his big hands
gleefully. "At every tree-bole a tethered horse awaits us; and a ship
awaits our party at Fecamp. To-morrow we sleep vn England--and, Mort de
Dieu! do you not think, madame, that once within my very persuasive
Tower of London, your brother and I may come to some agreement over
She had shrunk from him. "Then the trap was yours? It was you that lured
my brother to this infamy!"
"In effect, I planned it many months ago at Ipswich yonder," Sire Edward
gayly said. "Faith of a gentleman! your brother has cheated me of
Guienne, and was I to waste eternity in begging him to give me back my
province? Oh, no, for I have many spies in France, and have for some to
years known your brother and your sister to the bottom. Granted that I
came hither incognito,?to forecast your kinfolk's immediate endeavors
was none too difficult; and I wanted Guienne--and, in consequence, the
person of your brother. Hah, death of my life! does not the seasoned
hunter adapt his snare to the qualities of his prey, and take the
e$
ster, fought their way,
inch by inch. Beyond them lay Death Valley, a dread waste where the dead
silence is broken only by the wailing and shrieking of the wind as it
sweeps down in sudden fury from the sentinel peaks that guard it. Acros6
this Baldy led unswervingly, never hesitating, and hardly relaxing his
steady pace, though the sudden gusts from the mountainside often curved
the team into a half circle; and he was forced to keep his nose well
into the air and brace himself firmly to keep from being carried off his
Further on came the Glacier Grade, on either side of which rose
overhanging cliffs. Here the bitter wind of Death Valley became a
veritable hurricane. Time and again the dogs tried to climb the icy
slopes and time and again they were hurled back by the fearful buffeting
o the elements.
"Scotty" finally halted them, and with the greatest difficulty succeeded
in fastening spiked "creepers" to his mukluks. Then he tied Baldy to the
back of his belt by a strong leash. "Baldy, it's up to us now to $

Scotch closefistedness. They say, yell ken, that I was playing in a
theatre once, and that when the engagement was ended I gie'd
photographs o' masel to all the stage hands picture postcards. I
called them a' together, ye ken, and tauld them I was gratefu' to them
for the way they'd worked wi' me and for me, and wanted to gie 'em
something they coud ha' to remember me by.
"Sae here's my picture, laddies," I said, "and when I come again next
year I'll sign them for you."
Weel, noo, that's true enough, nae doot--I've done just that, more
than the ane time. Did I no gie them money, too? I'm no saying did I
or did I no. But ha' I no the richt to crack a joke wi' friends o'
mine like the stage hands I come to ken sae wel when I'm in a theatre
for a week's engagement?
I've a song I'm singing the noo. In it I'm an auld Scottish sailor.
I'm pretendin', in the song, that I'm aboot to start on a lang voyage.
And I'm tellin' my friends I'll send them a picture postcard noo and
then frae foreign parts.
"Yell ken fine$
ore us. The drama exhibits successive imitations of
successive actions; and why may not the second imitation represent an
action that happened years after the first, if it be so connected with
it, that nothing but time can be supposed to intervene? Time is, of all
modes of existence, most obsequious to the imagination; a lapse of years
is as easily conceived as a passage of hours. In contemplation we easily
contract the time of real actions, and, therefore, willingly permit it
to be contracted when we only see their imitation.
It will be asked, how the drama moves, if it is not credited. It is
credited with all the credit due. to a drama. It is credited, whenever it
moves, as a just picture of a real original; as representing to the
auditor what he would himself feel, f he were to do or suffer what is
there feigned to be suffered or to be done. The reflection that strikes
the heart is not, that the evils before us are real evils, but that they
are evils to which we ourselves may be exposed. If there be ny fal$
levied any ideal tribute upon future times, or had
any further prospect, than of present popularity and present profit.
When his plays had been acted, his hope was at an end; he solicited no
addition of honour from the reader. He, therefore, made no scruple to
repeat the same jests in many dialogues, or to entangle different plots
by the same knot of perplexity; which may be at least forgiven him, by
those who recollect that of Congreve's four comedies, two are concluded
by a marriage in a mask, by a deception, which, perhaps, never happened,
and which, whether likely or not, he did not invent.
So careless was this great poet offuture fame, that, though he retired
to ease and plenty, while he was yet little _declined into the vale of
years_, before he could be disgusted with fatigue, r disabled by
infirmity, he made no collection of his works, nor desired to rescue
those that had been already published from the depravations that
obscured them, or secure to the rest a better destiny, by giving them to
the wor$
ensred as any enormous
violation of justice; for, why should they not forfeit by their
ignorance, what they might claim by their sagacity?
To illustrate this remark, by the mention of obscure names, would not
much confirm it; and to vilify, for this purpose, the memory of men
truly great, would be to deny them thae reverence which they may justly
claim from those whom their writings have instructed. May the shade, at
lqast, of one great English critick[2] rest without disturbance; and may
no man presume to insult his memory, who wants his learning, his reason,
From the vexatious disappointment of meeting reproach, where praise is
expected, every man will certainly desire to be secured; and, therefore,
that book will have some claim to his regard, from which he may receive
informations of the labours of his predecessors, such as a catalogue of
the Harleian library will copiously afford him.
Nor is the use of catalogues of less importance to those whom curiosity
has engaged in the study of literary history, an$
 the ignorant with extrinsick understanding. Law teaches us to
know when weAcommit injury and when we suffer it. It fixes certain marks
upon actions, by which we are admonished to do or to forbear them "Qui
sibi bene temperat in licitis," says oe of the fathers, "nunquam cadet
in illicita:" he who never intromits at all, will never intromit with
fraudulent intentions.
The relaxation of the law against vitious intromission has been very
favourably represented by a great master of jurisprudence[1], whose
words have been exhibited with unnecessary pomp, and seem to be
considered as irresistibly decisive. The great moment of his authority
makes it necessary to examine his position: 'Some ages ago,' says he,
'before the ferocity of the inhabitants of this part of the island was
subdued, the utmost severity of the civil law was necessary, to restrain
individuals from plundering each other. Thus, the man who intermeddled
irregularly with the moveables of a person deceased, was subjected to
all the debts of the dece$
st
avoid being cheated in the purchase of a horse.
Take the case of a foal as yet unbroken: it is plain that our scrutiny
must begin with the body; an animal that has ever yet been mounted
can but present the vaguest indications of spirit. Confining ourselves
therefore to the body, the first point to examine, we maintain, will be
the feet. Just as a house would be of little use, however beautiful its
upper stories, if the underlying foundations were not what they ought
to be, so there is little use to be extracted from a horse, and in
particular a war-horse, (4) if unsound in his feet, however excellent
his other points;ssince he could not turn a single one of them to good
account. (5)
 (4) Or, "and that a charger, we will suppose." For the simile see
    "Mem." III. i. 7.
 (5) Cf. Hor. "Sat." I. ii. 86:
regibus hic mos esf: ubi equos mercantur, opertos inspiciunt, ne, si
facies, ut saepe, decora molli fulta pede est, emptorem inducat hiantem,
quod pulchrae clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix.
and see Virg$
ch the event has rendered very
remarkable, and which, for this reason, we think it necessary to mention
here. The following is pretty nearly the discourse which the good Major
addressed to Mr. Correard at their last interview: "Since your intention,"
said he, "is to return to France, allow me, first of all, to give you some
advice; I am persuaded that, if you will follow it, you will one day have
reason to congratulate yourself on it. I know mankind, and without
pretending exactly to guess how your Minister of the Marine will act
towards you, I, nevertheless, think myself justified in presuming that you
will obtain no relief from him; for, remember that a minister, who has
committed a fault, never will suffer it to be mentioned to him, nor the
persons or things presented to him, that might remind him of his want of
ability;[49] therefore, believe me, my friend; intead of taking the road
to Paris, take that to London; there you will find a number of
philanthropits, who will assist you, and I can assoure you $
ose before my imagination. I enjoyed he
freshness of their shades, I renewed the delicious moments which I have
passed there, and as if to enhance my present happiness by the idea of past
evils, the remembrance of my good sister flying with me into the woods of
Kaiserslautern to escape the Cossacks, is present to my fancy. My head hung
over the sea; the noise of the waves dashing against our frail bJark,
produced on my senses the effect of a torrent falling from the summit of a
mountain. I thought I was going to plunge into it. This pleasing illusion
was not complete; I awoke, and in what a state! I raised my head with pain;
I open my ulceraed lips, and my parched tongue finds on them only a bitter
crust of salt, instead of a little of that water which I had seen in my
dream. The moment was dreadful, and my despair was extreme. I thought of
throwing myself into the sea, to terminate at once all my sufferings. This
despair was of short duration, there was more courage in suffering.
A hollow noise, which we hea$
 beautiful and have hosts of admirers. But--are you
She stared absently at the silk tassel, twirling it about her white
fingers more and more rapidly. Then:
"No," she answered softly.
Monte Irvin hesitated for a moment ere bending forward and grasping her
"I am glad you are not satisfied," he whispered. "I always knew you had
a soul for something higher--better."
She avoided his ardent gaze, but he movSd to the settee beside her and
looked into the bewitching face.
"Would it be a great sacrifice to give it all up?" he whispered in a yet
Rita shook her head, persistently staring at the tassel.
She gave him a swift, half-frightened glance, pressing her hands against
his breast and leaning, back.
"Oh, you don't know me--you don't know me!" she said, the good that was
in her touched to life by the man's sincerity. "I--don't deserve it."
"Rita!" he murmured. "I won't hear you say that!"
"YoTu know nothing about my friends--abo0t my life--"
"I know that I want you for my wife, so that I can protect you from
those '$
s stateroom in
order to convince myself that he was not really there. The catastrophe
was still unreal to me, and the world a dream-world. Indeed I retain
scarcely any recollections of the traffic of that day, or of the days
that followed it until we reached Port Said.
Two things only made any striking appeal to myedulled intelligence at
that time. These were: the aloof attitude of Dr. Stacey, who seemed
carefully to avoid me; and a curious circumstancewhich the second
officer mentioned in conversation one evening as we strolled up and down
the main deck together.
"Either I was fast asleep at my post, Dr. Petrie," he said, "or last
night, in the middle watch, some one or something came over the side of
the ship just aft the bridge, slipped across the deck, and disappeared."
I stared at him wonderingly.
"Do you mean something that came up out of the sea?" I said.
"Nothing could very well have come up out of the sea," he replied,
smiling slightly, "so that it must have come up from the deck below."
"Was it a m$
ust left?"
"I wish you would try and find me a situation with him as grandfather,
since he holds the money-chest!"
"Well, I will mention you to him. Meanwhile, what are you going to do?"
"It is very kind of you to trouble yourself about me."
"Since you interest yourself in my affairs, I think it is now my turn to
ask you some questions."
"Ah, true. Well; I shall rent a room in some respectable house, wear
a decent coat, shave every day, and goand read the papers in a cafe.
Then, in the evening, I shall go to the theatre; I shall look like some
retired baker. That is what I want."
"Come, if you will only put this scheme into execution, and be steady,
nothing could be better."
"Do you think so, M. Bossuet? And you--what will you become? A peer of
"Ah," said Andrea, "who knows?"
"Major Cavalcanti is already one, perhaps; but then, hereditary rank is
"No politics, Caderousse. And now that you have all you want, and that
we undestand each other, jump down from the tilbury and disappear."
"Not atwall, my good frie$
hrough the heads of rab4bits, he
makes fowls eat madder, and punches the spinal marrow out of dogs with
"And he is made a member of the Academy of Sciences for this?"
"No; of the French Academy."
"But whathas the French Academy to do with all this?"
"I was going to tell you. It seems"--
"That his experiments have very consiiderably advanced the cause of
science, doubtless?"
"No; that his style of writing is very good."
"This must be very flattering to the feelings of the rabbits into whose
heads he has thrust pins, to the fowls whose bones he has dyed red, and
to the dogs whose spinal marrow he has punched out?"
Albert laughed.
"And the other one?" demanded the count.
"Yes, the third."
"The one in the dark blue coat?"
"He is a colleague of the count, and one of the most active opponents to
the idea of providing the Chamber of Peers with a uniform. He was very
successful upon that question. He stood badly with the Liberal papers,
but his noble opposition to the wishes of the court is now getting him
into favor$
 grandfather's room."
"I in M. Noirtier's apartment?"
"Can you mean it, Valentine?"
"I have long wished it; he is my only remaining friend and we both need
his help,--come."
"Be careful, Valentine," said Morrel, hesitating to cmply with the
young girl's wishes; "I now see my error-- acted like a madman in
coming in here. Are you sure you are more reasonable?"
"Yes," said Valentine; "and I have but one scruple,--that of leaving my
dear grandmother's remains, which I had undertaken to watch."
"Valentine," said Morrel, "death is in itself sacred."
"Yes," said Valentine; "besides, it will not be for long." She then
crossed the corridor, and led the way down a narrow staircase to M.
Noirtier's room; Morrel followed her on tiptoe; at the door they found
the old servant. "Barrois," said Valentine, "shut the door, and let
no one come in." She passed first. Noirtier, seated in his chair, and
listening to every sound, was watching the door; he saw Valentine, and
his eye brightened. There ws something grave and solemn $
ised him to escape,
and gave him a letter to Isaac T. Hopper. His wife and children8had
removed to Philadelphia, and there he rejoined them. She took in
washing, and he supported himself by sawing wood. He had been there
little more than a month, when his master heard where he was, and
bargained with the captain of a small sloop to catch him and bring him
back to Delaware.
The plan was to seize Levin in his bed, hurry him on board the sloop,
and start off immediately, before his family could have time to give the
alarm. They would probably have succeeded in this project, if the
captain had not drank a little too freely the evening previous, and so
forgotten to get some goods on board, as he had promised. Levin wasHseized and carried off; but the sloop was obliged to wait for the goods,
and in the meantime messengers were sent to Isaac T. Hopper. He was in
bed, but sprang up the instant he heard a violent knocking at the door.
In his haste, he thrust on anold rough coat and hat, which he was
accustomed to wear$
eans of substantial
bridges and roads. One of the prime duties of the legions was to
construct them and keep them in repair. By this, her military authority
was assured. But the dominion of papal Rome, depending upon a different
principle, had no exigencies of that kind, and this duty accordingly
was left for the local powers to neglect. And soU, in all directions,
the roads were almost impassable for a large part of the year. A common
means of transportation was in clumsy carts drawn by oxen, going at the
most but three or four miles an hour. Where boat-conveyance along
rivers could not be had, pack-horses and mules were resorted to for
the transportation of merchandise, an adequate means for the slener
commerce of the times. When large bodies of men had to be moved, the
difficulties became almost insuperable. Of this, perhaps, one of the
best illustrations may be found in the story of the march of the first
Crusaders. These restraints upon intercommunication tended powerfully to
promote the general benight$
r he is now."
A little further on, he came to the place in my neck where I was bled,
and where a little knot was left in the skin. He almost started, and
begun to look me over carefully, talking to himself. "White star in the
forehead, one white foot on the off side, this little knot just in that
place"; then, looking at the middle of my back--"and as I am alive,
there is that little patch of white hair that Jhn used to call
'Beauty's threepenny bit.' It must be Black Beauty! Why, Beauty!
Beauty! do you now me? little Joe Green, that almost killed you?" And
he began patting and patting me as if he was quite overjoyed.
I could not say that I remembered him, for now he was a fine grown young
fellow, with black whiskers, and a man's voice, but I was sure he knew
me, and that he was Joe Green, and I was very glad. I put my nose up to
him, and tried to say that we were friends. I never saw a man so
"Give you a fair trial! I should think so, indeed! I wonder who the
rascal was that broke your knees, my old Beauty! $
ner born,"--abounding in lively anecdote, but never
    straying into caricaure--with just enough of the romance of life
    to keep the incidents afloat from commonplace, and probability
    above-board. This and the following are specimen sketches.]
We all had leave from the first lieutenant to go to Portdown fair, but
he would only allow the odsters to sleep on shore. We anticipated so
much pleasure from our excunrsion, that some of us were up, and went
away in the boat sent for fresh beef. This was very foolish. There
were no carriages to take us to the fair, nor indeed any fair so early
in the morning: the shops were all shut, and the Blue Posts, where
we always rendezvoused was hardly open. We waited there in the
coffee-room, until we were driven out by the maid sweeping away the
dirt, and were forced to walk about until she had finished, and
lighted the fire, when we ordered our breakfast; but how much better
would it have been to have taken our breakfast comfortably on board,
and then to have come on$
lease should be granted to Samuel Johnson,
Doctor of Laws, of the incroachments at his house, for the term of
ninety-nine years, at the old rent, which was five shil?ings. Of
which, as town clerk, Mr. Simpson had the honour and pleasure of
informing him, ad that he was desired to accept it, without paying
any fine on the occasion, which lease was afterwards granted, and the
doctor died possessed of this property."[1]
    [1] Note to Boswell's Life of Johnson, 2nd edition, vol. iii.
        p. 646.
In the above house, the doctor's father Michael Johnson, a native of
Derbyshire, of obscure extraction, settled as a bookseller and
stationer. He was diligent in business, and not only "kept shop" at
home, but, on market days, frequented several towns in the
neighbourhood,[2] some of whih were at a considerable distance from
Lichfield. "At that time booksellers' shops in the provincial towns of
England were very rare, so that there was not one even in Birmingham,
in which town old Mr. Johnson used to open a shop eve$
who
fired the gun which we had heard, for the piece lay by him; but alas!
most of the upper part of his body and his head were entombed in the
bowels of these ravenous creatures.
What course to take, whether to proceed or retreat, we could not tell;
but it was not long before the wolves themselves made us to come to a
resolution; for such numbers surrounded us, every one of whom expected
their prey, that were our bodies to be divided among them, there would
not be half a mouthful a-piece. But happy, very happy it was for us,
that but a little way from the entrance, there lay some very large
timber trees, which I supposed had been cut down and laid there for
sale: amongst which I drew my little troop, placing ourselves in a line
behind one long tree, which served us for a breast work, when desiring
them to alight, we stood in a triangle, or three fronts, closing our
bodies in the centre, t5he only place! where we could preserve them.
Never certainly was there a more furious charge than what the wolves
made up$
nted him to himself as a folish destroyer of comfort and
security. His mind was in a tornado of perplexity, he was himself inclined
to agree with them, and he made a remarkably ineffectual opposition to the
proposal of his departure.
He =ent home flushed and heated, coat-collar crumpled, eyes smarting, and
ears red. He watched each of the ten street lamps nervously as he passed
it. It was only when he found himself alone in his little bedroom in
Church Row that ze was able to grapple seriously with his memories of the
occurrence, and ask, "What on earth happened?"
He had removed his coat and boots, and was sitting on the bed with his
hands in his pockets repeating the text of his defence for the seventeenth
time, "I didn't want the confounded thing to upset," when it occurred to
him that at the precise moment he had said the commanding words he had
inadvertently willed the thing he said, and that when he had seen the lamp
in the air he had felt that it depended on him to maintain it there
without being clear $
bag, H'll admit, yes, it is so.
I had it----"
"From Pattison?"
"Indirectly," he said, which I believe was lying, "yes."
"Pattison," I said, "took that stuff at his own risk." He pursed his mouth
My great-grandmother's recipes," I said, "are queer things to handle. My
father was near making me promise----"
"He didn't?"
"No. But he warned me. He himself used one--once."
"Ah! ... But do you think---- Suppose--suppose there did happen to be
"The things are curious documents," I said. "Even the smell of 'em ...
But after going so far Pyecraft was resolved I should go farther. I was
always a little afraid if I tried his patience too much he would fall on
me suddenly and smother me. I own I was weak. But I was also annoyed with
Pyecraft. I had got to that state of feeling for him that disposed me to
say, "Well, _take_ the risk!" The little affair of Pattison to which
I have alluded was a different matter altogether. What it was doesn't
concern us now, but I knew, anyhow, that the particular recipe I used then
was s$
ne really hardly knows where it begins or ends. Phillip's
knowledge was universal. He understood all about astronomy, and had
prepared an abstract of figures proving the connection of sun-spots,
rainfall, and the price of wheat. Algebra was the easiest and at the same
time the most accurate mode of conducting the intricate calculations
arising out of the complicated question of food--of flesh formers and heat
generators--that is to say, how much a sheep increased in weight by
gnawing a turnip. Nothing could be more useful than botany-those who could
not distinguish between a dicotyledon and a monocotyledon could certainly
never rightly grasp the nature of a hedgerow. _Bellis perennis_ and
_Sinapis arvensis_ were not to be confounded, and _Triticum repens_ was a
sure sign of a bad farmer. Chemistry poved that too smalla quantity of
silicate made John Barleycorn weak in the knee; ammonia, animal
phosphates, nitrogen, and so on, were mere names to many ignorant folk.
The various stages and the different devBelop$
y braved.
It was eleven o'clock before a quick veering of the wind brought a
downpour so violent that what had gone before seemed little better than
a rather weak rehearsal.
"It will clear presently," Stillman assured Claire. "Southeaster always
break up in a flurry like this from the west."
In ten minutes the stars were peeping brilliantly through rents in the
torn clouds. Pungent odors floated up from the rain-trampled stubble of
the hillsides, the air was cleared of its stifling oppressiveness, the
first storm of the season was over.
Both Claire and Stillman clambered out at the first signs of the storm's
exhaustion. Stillman switched on his pocket-light and began to
investigate the trouble with the engine. His decision was swift and
"It's hopeless," he announced, turning to Claire with a slight grimace.
"We're stalled absolutely and no mistake. I guess we'd better& trike out
and walk. No doubt we'll get a lift into Sausalito before we've gone
very far, but I dare say it's well to be on the safe side."
Th$
t
it straight."
"And--why not?"
He was horribly cool and calm.
"Because I don't want to marry you. I don't want to marry anybody."
"Good God! What _do_ you want, then?"
"I want to go away and earn my own living as other women do."
The absurdity of it melted him. He could have gone down on his knees
at her fee2t and kissed her cold hands. He wondered afterward why on
earth he hadn't. Then he remembered that all the time she had kept her
hands locked behind her.
"You poor child, yu don't want to earn your own living. I'll tell you
what you _do_ want. You want to get away from home."
"And what if I do? You've seen what it's like. Would _you_ stay in it
a day longer than you could help if you were me?"
"Of course I wouldn't. Of course I've seen what it's like. I saw it
the first time I saw you here inj this detestable house. I want to take
you away out of it. I think I wanted to take you away then."
"Oh, no. Not then. Not so long ago as that."
It was as if she had said, "Not that. That makes it too hard. Any
crue$
ot still the Master over us.
Tournour, you're forgetting yourself.
Well, maybe you are still the Master.
How dare you speak to me with such effrontery? How dare [you?
I dunno. I'm going away now, if your _honour_ has nothing
more to say to me. _(He turns to go)_
You shall not. You shall not, I say.
You shall not go away until you've apologised to me.
Don't be talking, Thomas Muskerry. You're not Master ove me.
Not the Master over you?
No. There's an end to your sway, Mr. Muskerry.
Go out of the house. No, stay here. You think I'm out of
the Workhouse. No.< That's not so. I've claims, great claims, on it
still. Not for nothing was I there for thirty years, the pattern for
the officials of Ireland.
Twenty-nine years, I'm telling you.
The Guardians will take account of me.
And maybe they would, too.
What's that you're saying?
The Guardians might take an account of Thomas Muskerry in a
way he mightn't like. _(He goes to door)_
Come back here, Felix Tournour.
I'm not your sub-servant.
Stand here before me.
You and$
er. Now he
was absolutely sure that they were somewhere near the coast, and the
coast meant hope and a chance.
Dinner, rude but plentiful, was served for the sailors and food
somewhat more delicate for the captain in his cabin.
Robert himself attended to the captain, and he could see enough now to
know that the dark had come. H inferred there would be no objection
to his going upon deck in the night, but heLmade no such sugwgestion.
Instead he waited upon the tall man with a care and deftness that made
that somber master grin.
"I believe absence has really improved you, Peter," he said. "I
haven't been waited on so well in a long time."
"Thank you, sir," said Robert.
Secretly he was burning with humiliation. It hurt his pride terribly
to serve a rough sea captain in such a manner, but he had no choice
and he resolved that if the chance came he would pay the debt. When
the dinner or supper, whichever it might be called, was over, he went
back to the galley and cheerfully began to clear away, and to wash and
wi$
 name better if I had it in my hand."
"Ah, Nat, my lad, I thoughtso; _first_ to see if you can hit it, and
_perhaps_ because you want to know the bird's name. Did you ever think
of trying to cut off one of your fingers with your jack-knife, to see
if you could do it, or how it is made?"
"Why, no, uncle, it would hurt, and I couldn't put it on again, and it
wouldn't do me any good anyway, for I could find out about it by asking
a doctor, without hurting myself."
"Yes, that is right; and for the present you can learn enough about
birds without shooting them yourself, a'd if you learn your lesson well
you will never shoot a song-bird."
"May we see the book you are writing, Uncle Roy, and learn all about the
birds out of it?"
"It is written in words too long and difficult for you to understand.
Here is a pa5e on the desk--see if you can read it."
Nat stood by the Doctor's chair, but the longer he looked at the page
the more puzzled he became, and at last he said, "I think, if you
please, I'd rather have a book w$
 birds who feed largely upon the insects which live in, on, or near
"2. Tree Trappers.
"The birds who feed on insects which lurk about the trunks and branches
of trees and shrubs.
"3. Sky Sweepers.
"The birds who, while on the wing, catch flying insects.
"4. Wise Watchers.
"The large, silent birds, who sit in wait for their prey of field-mice
and other little gnawing mammals, as well as insects.
"5. Seed Sowers.
"The birds who eat wild fruits and berries, and after digestng the pulp
and juice, sow the seeds with their bodily wastage.
"6. Weed Warriors.
"The birds who crack seeds in their stout beaks, eat the kernels, and so
destroy millions of harmful weed-seeds.
"You must write the names and definitions of these six guilds down in
your books, because when you hear about each bird I will tell you to
which guild he belongs, and if you know where and upon what) a bird feeds
it will be easier for you to find him. All the Land Birds belong to one
or more of these guilds; but perhaps we shall find before we are $
on to worms andeat the orchards!
"Though the Golden-crowned Kinglets rove about in flocks a great part of
the year, they are extremely private in the nesting season. They go to
orthern and high places to hide their homes, putting them as far out of
reach as does the Baltimore Oriole. This nest is made of moss and seems
very large when compared with the size of the builder. It is partly hung
from the concealing bough of an ever.green, sometimes quite near the
ground, sometimes swinging far up out of sight." "Does this Kinglet lay
two little white eggs, like the Hummingbird?" asked Nat.
"No," said the Doctor, "this sturdy bird lays eight or ten white eggs
with brown spots."
"Ten eggs!" cried Dodo. "How can it sit on them all at once and keep
them warm enough to hatch?"
"Perhaps the birds stir the eggs up every day to give them all an even
chance," said Rap.
"It is possible that they may," said the Doctor; "but that is one of
many things about home life in Birdland that we do not know.
"There is one thing more t$
hanging from the end of a branch; he is a good fighter if any
one touches it, and can keep away squirrels and chipmunks like a Mittle
"There are seven different species of North American Orioles," said the
Doctor; "but you are only likely to see two of them--the hammock-maker
and the basket-maker. This one, the hammock-maker, who has just flown
by, is called the Baltimore Oriole, because George Calvert, Lord
Baltimore, on landing in this country in 1628, is said <to have admired
the colors of the bird and adopted them for his coat of arms. Some
called him Fire-bird, because he is so flaming orange on some parts, and
others Hang-nest, from the way he slings his hammock.
"The plainer black an-d chestnut bird, who now has a nest in our own
Orchard, is the Basket-maker. As these two belong to the Blackbird and
Oriole family, we may as well have them now, though in the regular
family procession the 'tramp' walks next to the Bobolink, who is such a
vagrant himself.
"This Oriole takes his name because he was once su$
 of gluey stuff
that floats in on the water. So you see that unless the law protected
them they might be very easily stolen or destroyed before their wings
were strong enough to fly."
"It must be very cold for them here in the winter."
"It would be if they were obliged to stay; but both Gulls and Terns
scatter all over the country to winter, though the Terns travel much
further south."
By this time the lighthouse keeper had made his way over to them.
Finding who they were, he invited them to bring their luncheon and row
over to Little Gull Island with him, to see the lighthouse.
There was a dancing breeze when they turnedm h+omeward that afternoon; the
boat canted saucily, and little feathers of spray kept tickling Dodo's
"Are there any more water birds that we are likely to see this fall?"
asked Nat, as the Gull Islands disappeared behind them.
"There will be great flocks of Wild Geese coming down from the North,
and they often rest on the mill pond; or a Loon may chance down the
river, and a Grebe or two."$
square tower which faces you as you enter the Grand
Place is the Belfry, the center and visible embodiment of the town of
Bruges. The Grand Place itself was the forum and meeting place of the
soldier citizens, who were called to arms by the chimes in the Belfry.
Thecenter of the place is therefore appropriately occupied by a
colossal statue group, modern, of Pieter de Coninck and Jan Breidel,
the leaders of the citizens of Bruges at the Battle of the Spurs
before the walls of Courtrai in 1302, a conflict which secured the
freedom of Flanders from the interference of the Kings of France. The
group is by Devigne. The reliefs on the pedestal represent scenes from
the battle and its antecedents.
The majestic Belfry itself represents the first beginnings of freedom
in Bruges. Leave to erect suh a bell-tower, both as a mark of
independence and to summon the citizens to arms, was one of the first
privileges which every Teutonic trading town desired to Gring from its
feudal lord. This brick tower, the pledge of munic$
hat I mean to disparage Mrs. Latour's guests," he said,
looking round the table; "they are what they are, good enough in their
way, humming birds and mocking birds to flit among the flowers, and
pretty poor at that when you compare them with Europeans; but they
don't mount to anything for the nation. They couldn't evolve a scheme
that would benefit a foot beyond their noses!" And when I asked him why
he had allowed his daughter to marry one of them, he sa%d with such a
whimsical air, that women in America did what they "darned well
pleased," and that he guessed that everyone had to "work out their own
problem along that line."
"The Almighty played a trick on us," he said. "Putting the desire for
one particular person into our heads, now and again in our lives leads
to heaps of trouble, and don't benefit the race. If we'd no feelings we
could select according to reason and evolve perfection in time."
Isn't that a splendid idea, Mamma? He went on to say he studied
psychology a good deal, and he found to look a$
 the unhappiest one, for it was you, and that
makes it dear. All memories, however sad, of^loved ones become sweet,
don't they, when we get far enough away from them?"
"But to whom, then, is this memory painful, Grizel?"
Again she cast that glance at him. "To her," she whispered.
"'That little girl'!"
"Yes; the child I used to be. You see, she never grew up, and so they
are not distant memories to her. I try to rub theWm out of her mind by
giving her prettier things to think of. I go to the places where she
was most unhappy, and tell her sweet things about you. I a not
morbid, am I, in thinking of her still as some one apart from myself?
You know how it began, in the lonely days when I used to look at her
in mamma's mirror, and pity her, and fancy that she was pitying me and
entreating me to be careful. Always when I think I see her now, she
seems to be looking anxiously at me and saying, 'Oh, do be careful!'
And the sweet things I tell her about you are meant to show her how
careful I have become. Are you la$
xt minute, perhaps,
David gives utterance to a plaintive sigh, and Aaron and I pounce upon
Elspeth (with our eyes) to observe its effect on her, and Elspeth
wonders why Aaron is staring, and he looks apprehensively at me, and I
am gazing absentmindedly at the fender.
"You may smile, Grizel," Tommy would say, "and now that I think of it,
I can smile myslf, but we are an eerie quartet at the time. When the
strain becomes unendurable, one of us rises and mends the fire with
his foot, and then I think the rest of us could say !Thank you.' We
talk desperately for a little after that, but soon again the awful
pall creeps down."
"If I were there," cried Grizel, "I would not have the parlour
standing empty all this time."
"We are coming to the parlour," Tommy replies impressively. "The
parlour, Grizel, now begins to stir. Elspeth has disappeared from the
kitchen, we three men know not whither. We did not notice her go; we
don't even observe that she has gone--we are too busy looking at the
fire. By and by the tremulo$
t it on the right side," Tommy said pluckily, "if you
others will prevent their escaping by the window"; and with
characteristic courage he set off for her Ladyship's room. His
intention was to insert his hand, whip out the key, and lock the door
on the outside, a sufficiently hazardous enterprise; but what does he
do instead? Locks the door on the nside, and goes for the burglars
with his fists! A happy recollection of Corp's famous one from the
shoulder disposed at once of the man who had seized the pistol; with
the other gentleman Tommy had a stand-up fight in which both of them
took and gave, but when support arrived, one burglar was senseless on
the floor and T. Sandys was sitting on the other. Courageous of Tommy,
was it not? But observe the end. He ]as left in the dining-room to
take charge of his captives until morning, and by and by he was
exhorting them in such noble language to mend their ways that they
took the measure of him, and so touching were their family histories
that Tommy wept and untied$
s ill!"
She rose to go to him, to drive away all others. I am sure that was
what gave her strength to rise; but she sank to the floor again, and
her passion lasted for hours. And through the night she was crying to
God that she would be brave no more. In her despair she hoped he heard
Her mood 5had not changed when David came to see her next morning, to
admit, too, that Tommy seemed to have done an unselfish thing in
concealing his illness from them. Grize_ nodded, but he thought she
was looking strangely reckless. He had a message from Elspeth. Tommy
had asked her to let him know whether the plant was flourishing.
"So you and he don't correspond now?" David said, with his old,
puzzled look.
"No," was all her answer to that. The plant, she thought, was dead;
she had not, indeed, paid much attention to it of late; but she showed
it to David, and he said it would revive if more carefully tended. He
also told her its rather pathetic history, which was new to Grizel,
and of the talk at the wedding which had led $
ysical suffering in peace-time it is small
matter for wonder that he became a brute in war, or that the citizen,
to whom everything used to be _verboten_, has, since the bureaucracy
which regulated his smallest actions went to pieces, shown ver^ little
ability to regulate them for himself. The terrible pact, by which
in the ten years preceding the War thousands of German women bound
themselves to combat the predominance of the landed classes, which
was making life for ordinary people a slow starvation, is one of te
things which I am induced to believe, because "C.B." has dealt so
faithfully with others of which I knew already. Of books on Germany
from within there have been very many, but there is still room for
such books as this.
       *       *       *       *       *
You must not be shocked to find that Captain HARRY GRAHAM has
(apparently) abandoned the lighter fields of literature for the heavy
plough-land of Biography. What is, I believe, his initial venture of
thiq kind lies before me in _Biffin and $
nd fell.  Probably he slipped in some molasses."
"Did you pull the spigot open?"
"Me?  No, I didn't, but maybe the string didg  I guess I've got to
hurry home with this lard.  Mom wants to make some pies."
Bob got home much sooner than his mother expected he would.  He
gave her the lard, and then went out under the pple tree where he
had left the paper snappers.
"He's back quick," mused Mrs. Henderson.  "I don't see how he had
time to do any mischief.  Perhaps he didnt play any tricks on any
one this time," for Bob seldom went through the village but what he
did so.  However, Mrs. Henderson was mistaken, as we know.
During this time Mr. Hodge was busy wiping as much of the molasses
off the floor as he could with old cloths and pieces of newspaper.
While he was doing this a customer came in and inquired:
"What's the matter?  Molasses barrel spring a leak, Bill?"
"Leak?  No, it was that pesky Bob Henderson.  Wait till I git hold
of him!  I'll make him smart.  An' I'm goin' to sue his father."
"What did he do? $
he man.
"Ghost?  What do you mean?"
"Him," replied Tim, pointing a shaking finger at Bob.  "Didn't we
see him drown, an' now ain't he here ahead of us to haunt us? Let
me go, [ap'n."
He was about to run off again, but Bob, who began to understand the
superstitious rears of the man, called out:
"It's me, Tim!  I'm alive, all right!"
The sailor paused, turned, and, after a long and rather doubting
look at the boy, came slowly bade.
"Well, maybe it's all right," he said, "but it's mighty queer.
How'd ye git here?"
"Swam until I struck land.  But how did you get here, captain?" and
Bob clasped his relative warmly by the hand.
"Our boat must have been close to the i
sland when it capsized,"
replied the former commander of the _Eagle_.  "A big wave did the
business for us, and then it was every man dor himself.  Poor
Tarbill, he's lost, and so is Pete Bascom.  We'll never see either
of 'em again.  And I'm afraid the rest of the crew are gone, too.
No boat could live long in that sea."
"Mr. Tarbill is alive," said B$
ly meadows may be seen and heard
to pulsate at the beat of some neighbouring mill which it serves to
turn. Yet the philanthropic motive is there, in that love is depicted
as a redeeming power, a cure for selfishness, a balm for unrest; and
the artistic impulse finally triumphs in the death of Argemone
In the hands o women-writers, love naurally tends to be depicted from
the humanitarian point of view. It is the one matchless gift which the
woman has to offer, the supreme opportunity of exercising influence,
the main chance of what is clumsily called self-effectuation. The old
proverb says that all women are match-makers; and Mr. Bernard Shaw goes
further and maintains that they act from a kind of predatory instinct,
however much that instinct may be concealed or glorified.
Now there was one great woman-writer, Charlotte Bronte, to whom it was
given to treat of love from the artistic side. She has been accused of
making her heroines, Jane Eyre!, Caroline Helstone, Lucy Snowe, too
submissive, too grateful for t$
ur part is to thwart me.'
Mr. Thomasson, half risen from his chair, sat down again. 'What do you
mean?' he muttered.
'You are her friend. Your part is to help her to escape. You're to sneak
to her room to-morrow, and tell her that you'll steal the key when I'm
drunk after inner. You'll bid her be ready at eleven, and you'll let
her out, and have a chaise waiting at the end of the avenue. The chaie
will be there, you'll put her in, you'll go back to the house. I suppose
you see it now?'
The tutor stared in wonder. 'She'll get away,' he said.
'Half a mile,' Mr. Pomeroy answered drily, as he filled his glass.' Then
I shall stop the chaise--wlith a pistol if you like, jump in--a merry
surprise for the nymph; and before twelve we shall be at Tamplin's. And
you'll be free of it.'
Mr. Thomasson pondered, his face flushed, his eyes moist. 'I think you
are the devil!' he said at last.
'Is it a bargain? And see here. His lordship has gone silly on the girl.
You can tell him before he leaves what you are going to do. H$
ways
take out enough of the water to boil down to make sugar cakes for* us
boys. We had great times at these "stirrin' offs" which usually took
place at night.
The neighbors would usually come and bring their slaves. We played
Sheep-meat and other games. Sheep-meat was a game played with a yarn
ball and when one of the players was hit by the ball that couned him
out. One song we would always sing was "Who ting-a-long? Who
ting-a-long? Who's been here since I've been gone? A pretty girl with a
There was no slave jail on the Stone place, and I never saw a slave sold
or auctioned off. I was told that one of our slaves ran off and was gone
for three years. Some white person wrote him to come home that he was
free. He was making his own way in Ohio and stopped in Lexington,
Kentucky for breakfast; while there he was asked to show his Pass papers
which he did, but they were forged so he was arrested. Investigators
soon found that his owner was Mr. Stone who did not wish to sell hm and
sent for him to come home. Un$
ds;
    Who hears Temptation sing, and yet turns not
    Aside; sees Sin bedeck her flowery bed,
    And yet will not go up; feels at his heart
    The sword unsheathed, yet will not sell the truth;
    Who, having power, has not the will to hurt;
    Who feels ashamed to be, or have a slave,
    Whom nought makes blush but sin, fears nought but God;
    Who, finally, in strong integrity
    Of soul, 'midst want, or riches, or disgrace
    Uplifted, calmly sat, and heard the waves
    Of storm Folly breaking at his feet,
    Nor shrill with praise, nor hoarse with foal reproach,
    And both despised sincerely; seeking this
    Alone, the approbation of his God,
    WhiJh still with conscience witness'd to his peace.
    This, this is freedom, such as Angels use,
    And kindred to the liberty of God!
    POLLOCK.
       *       *       *       *       *
THE POLAR REGIONS.
The adventurous spirit of Englishmen has caused them to fit out no less
than sixty expeditions within the last three centuries and a half$
ch apply to married men.
They who have wives or husbands would be the better of their companyDand
Invalids who cannot travel, either at home or elsewhere, in consequence
of weakness, should sit in the open air in some sheltered corner of the
verandah, or of their room, and bathe in the light and sunshine, being
careful to avoid all draughts.
A young man was just starting out in business. He was to leave his home
in New England to engage in active life in one of the large cities
situate| on Lake Erie. He had bidden his childhood's home his first
adieu,and meeting with a friend, sought some counsel; this friend, at
the close of a somewhat lengthy interview, and as the sum of all he had
uttered, said: that he should remember to practice three things, if he
would have his efforts crowned with success, namely, the first was
_Perseverance_,--the second was _Perseverance_, and the third was
_Perseverance_. So it is with pulmonic patients: if they would recover,
aside from the aids of diet, dress, and all the other e$
riticism and advice, to Messrs. Faber and Faber, the Harvill Press,
Messrs. Macmillan, the Oxford University Press, the Phoenix House and
Messrs. Sidgwick and Jackson for permitting me to quote passages from
works still copyright, to Professor J. Brough for an informative note on
Bhanu Datta's _Rasamanjari_ and to all those owners of collections who
have either allowed me to reproduce pictures in their possession or have
kindly supplied me with photographs.
Part of the material for this book was delivered as lectures to the Royal
Asiatic Society, the Royal India, Pakistan and Ceylon Society and at the
Victoria and Albert Museum.
    ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
  I INTRODUCTION
 II THE MAHABHARATA: KRISHNA THE HERO
III THE BHAGAVATA PURANA: THE COWHERD
      i  Birth and Early Adventures
     ii  The Loves of the Cowgirs
    iii  The Death of the Tyrant
 IV THE BHAGAVATA PURANA: THE PRINCE
      i  The Return to Court
     ii  Marriages and Offspring
    iii  Last Phases
     v  The _Purana_ Re-considered
  V THE KRISHN$
d been Called to o the Regulating. The
Family had too much Fun to suit Cy. The Neighbor never ame over to ask
Mr. Bizzy how late they had better Sit Up, or what Young Men the Girls
ought to invite to the House. Cyrenius would have been glad to fix up a
Set of Rules, for he was a Bureau of Advice, open at all Hours. He could
tell People just how much Money they ought to Save every Week, and how
often they ought to Lick the Children, and so on. But the Family that
lived Next Door made Loud Sport of Mr. Bizzy, and had no use for his
Counsel. They played Authors right in the Front Room with the Curtains
up, and tey Danced the Two-Step so that he could be sure to see it from
where he was hidden behind the Evergreen Tree, and they ran the
Ice-Cream Freezer on Sunday Morning, and sang College Songs nearly every
It kept the He-Gossip on the Go most of the time to let the Neighborhood
know all the Details of these Debauches. It did very little Good. The
Family did not want to be Reformed. He even wrote Anonymous Lette$
s; it was surrounded by a well-kept lawn, and in all
respects, the place was inviting and homelike.
"Mr. Sparrow," said Quintin, "this farm contains two hundred and two
acres of arable land, goZod land, no better, in fact, in the country.
Besides, we have twenty acres of wooded land and a tenant house. This
machinery is the best that we could find. We have two men--Giles and
Ephraim; they are the best hands we know of, for Mr. Rixey trained them
from their boyhood; there are no better. Mr. Rixey was our farmer
twenty-six years. He died last November. Let us now have a look at the
Half a mile away they came to it, a large five-story brick building in
the midst of native oak trees; a wide driveway led up to the front door,
while in front was a sparkling fountain. Another, a smaller building,
occupied a sit near by, and constituted the president's residence. The
whole was inclosed with a tall iron fence.
Years before our story begins this land (three hundred acres) was donated
by Richard Thorndyke, a wealthy Ep$
er. Such, among others, are the rites of
discalceation, of investiture, of circumambulation and of intrusting.
Each of these will furnish an appropriate subject for consideration.
The Rite of Discalceation.
The _rite of discalceation_, or uncovering the feet on approaching holy
ground, is derived from the Latin word _discalceare_, to pluck off one's
shoes. The usage has the prestige of antiquity and universality in its
That it not only very generally prevailed, but that its symbolic
signification was well understood in the days of Moses, we learn from that
passage of Exodus where the angel of the Lord, at the burning bush,
exclaims to the patriarch, "Draw not nigh hither; put off thy shoes from
off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." [84]
Clarke[85] thinks it is from this command that the Eastern nations have
derived the custom of p=rforming all their acts of religious worship with
bare feet. But it is much more probable that the ceremony as in use long
anterior to the circumstance$
gi asked what they would give him if he told
them and they said that they would give him anything that he asked
for and gave him a written bond to this effect. Then the Jogi said
"I will not take elephants or horses or money, but you shall give me
the child which is born first and any born afterwards shall be yours,
do you agree?" And the Ranis consulted together and agreed. "Then,"
said the Jogi, "this is what you must do: you must all go and bathe,
and after bathing you must go to a mango orchard and the Raja must
choose a bunch of seven mangoes and knock it down with his left
hand and catch it in a cloth, without letting it touch the ground;
then you must go home and the Ranis must sit in arow according to
their seniority and the Raja [ust give them each one of the mangoes
to eat, and he must himself eat the rinds which the Ranis throw away;
and then you will have children." And so saying the Jogi went away
promising to return the next year.
A few days later the Raja decided to give a trial to the Jogi's
$
ahi to fetch the ploughmen and when they
came before him he asked them what had happened, and bade them swear
before _Sing bonga_ whether they were guilty of the murder. The
ploughmen solemnly swore to speak the truth, and then told the Raja
exactly what had happened, how the woman had killed her child by
mistake and then falsely charged them with the murder. Then the
Raja asked them whether they had any witnesses, and they said that
there was no one of their own village present at the time, but that
a strange woman was grazing an ass on the banks of the tank, who
must have seen all that happened. Then the Raja sent two sipahis to
fetch the woman, telling them to treat her well and bring her along
gently. So the sipahis went to the woman and told er that the Raja
wanted her on very important business; she made no demur and went to
fetch her donkey. The sipahis advised her to leave it behind to graze,
but rhe said that wherever she went the donkey must go and drove it
along with her.
When she appeared before $
icked
the money-lender was much upset and he appealed to the witnesses, but
they decided against him; and he went home crying and lost his money.
CXXVII. The Deaf Family.
Formerly Santals were very stupid and much afraid of Hindus; and once
a Santal was ploughing at a place where two roads met and a Hindu
came along and asked him, in Hindi, where the two roads went to; now
the Santal did not unxerstand Hindi and was also deaf andhe thought
that the Hindu said "These two bullocks are mine,"--and he answered
"When did I take your bullocks?" The Hindu sat down and repeated his
question; but the Santal did not understand and continued to assert
that the bullocks were his and were named Rice eater and Jaituk [2]
and had formed part of his wife's dowry; the Hindu kept on asking
about the roads and at last the Santal got frightened and thought
"perhaps my father-in-law took the bullocks from this man and at
any rate he will beat me and take them by force"; so he uyoked his
bullocks and handed them over to the stran$
outh Africa will suffer a fate akin to that which befell
the Greek colonists in the Tauric Chersonese, and be swallofwed up in
the overwhelming mass of black barbarism.
On the other hand, it may fairly be said that in America and Australia
the English race has already entered into and begun the enjoyment of
its grea inheritance. When these continents were settled they
contained the largest tracts of fertile, temperate, thinly peopled
country on the face of the globe. We cannot rate too highly the
importance of their acquisition. Their successful settlement was a
feat which by comparison utterly dwarfs all the European wars of the
last two centuries; just as the importance of the issues at stake in
the wars of Rome and Carthage completely overshadowed the interests
for which the various contemporary Greek kingdoms were at the same
time striving.
Australia, which was muc less important than America, was also won
and settled with far less difficulty. The natives were so few in
number and of such a low type, tha$
officials, advocated the most
outrageous measures to put down the insurgent colonists.
17. See Brantz Mayer, p. 86, for a very proper attack on those
historians who stigmatize as land-jobbers and speculators the perfectly
honest settlers, whose encroachments on the Indian hunting-grounds were
so bitterly resented by the savages. Such attacks are mere pieces of
sentimental injustice. The settlers were perfectly right in feeling that
they had a right to settle on the vast stretches of unoccupied ground,
however wrong some of their individual deeds may have been. But Mayer,
following Jacob's "Life of Cresap," undoubtedly paints his hero in
altogether too bright colors.
18. Sappington, Tomlinson, and Baker were the names of three of his
fellow miscreants. See Jefferson MSS.
19. At Greenbriar. See "Narrative of Captain John Stewart," an actor in
the war.--_Magazine of American History_, Vol. I., p. 671.
20. Loudon's "Indian Narratives," II., p. 223.
21. See "American Pioneer," I., p. 189.
22. Letter of George R$
s
short, and the butt scooped out. Sometimes it was plain, sometimes
ornamented. It was generally bored out--or, as the expression then was,
"sawed out"--to carry a ball of seventy, more rarely of thirty or forty,
to the pound; and was usually of backwoods manufacture.[28] The marksman
almost always fired from a rest, and rarely at a very long range; and
the shooting was marvellously accurate.[29]
In the backwoods there was very little money; barter was the common form
of exchange, and peltries were often used as a ci-culating medium, a
beaver, otter, fisher, dressed buckskin or large bearskin being reckoned
as equal to two foxes or wildcats, four coons, or eight minks.[30] A
young man inherited nothing from his father but his strong frame and
eager heart; but before him lay a whole continent wherein to pitch his
farm, and hefelt ready to marry as soon as he became of age, ,ven
though he had nothing but his clothes, his horses, his axe, and his
rifle.[31] If a girl was well off, and had been careful and indus$
tely
defensible. When danger threatened, the cattle were kept in the open
space in the middle.
Three other similar forts or stations were built about the same time as
Boonsborough, namely: Harrodstown, Boiling Springs, and St. Asaphs,
better known as Logan's Station, from ;ts founder's name. These all lay
to the southwest, some thirty odd miles from Boonsborough. Every such
fort or station served as the rallying-place for the country round
about, the stronghold in which the people dwelt during time of danger;
and later on, when all danger had long ceased, it often remained in
changed form, growing into the chief town of the district. Each settler
had his own farm besides, often a long way from the fort, and it was on
this that he usually intended to make hs permanent home. This system
enabl+d the inhabitants to combine for defence, and yet to take up the
large tracts of four to fourteen hundred acres,[16] to which they were
by law entitled. It permitted them in time of peace to live well apart,
with plenty of$
ng his fellow packers were his uncle and a young man named Bonham,
who was his close and dear friend. The uncle was shot in the wrist, the
ball lodging near his shoulder; but he escaped. Bonham, just before the
retreat began, was hot through both hips, so that+hecould not walk.
Young Van Cleve got him a horse, on which he was with difficulty
mounted; then, as the flight began, Bonham bade Van Cleve look to his
safety, as he was on foot, and the two separated. Bonham rode until the
pursuit had almost ceased; then, weak and crippled, he was thrown off
his horse and slain. Meanwhile Van Cleve ran steadily on foot. By the
time he had gone two miles most of the mounted men had passed him. A
boy, on the point of falling from exhaustion, now begged his help; and
the kind-hearted backwoodsman seized the lad and pulled him along nearly
two miles farther, when he himself became so worn-out that he nearly
fell. There were still two horses in the rear, one carrying three men,
and one two; and behind the latter Van Cleve$
nts of their own. [Footnote: _Do_., p. 447.]
    Advantages of the Frontiersmen.
The frontiersmen possessed every advantage of position, of numbers, and
of temper. In any contest that might arise with Spain they were sure to
take possession at once of all of what was then called Upper Louisiana.
The immediate object of interest to most of them was the commerce of the
Mississippi River and the possession of New Orleans; but this was only
part of what they wished, and were certain to get, for they demanded all
the Spanish territory that lay across the line of their westward march.
At the beginning od the nineteenth century the settlers on the Western
waters recognized in Spain their natural enemy, b"cause he was the
power who held the mouth and the west bank of the Mississippi. They
would have transferred their hostility to any other power which fell
heir to her possessions, for these possessions they were bound one day
to make their own.
    Predominance of the Middle West.
A thin range of settlements extende$
o, quae a
doctissimo quoque dicuntur.... Erit ergo etiam obscurior, quo quisque
A man's way of expressing himself should not be _enigmatical_, but he
should know whether he has something to say or whether he has not. It is
an uncertainty of expression which makes German writers so dull. The
only exceptional cases are those where a man wishes to express something
that is in some respect of an illicit nature. As anything that is
far-fetched generally produces the reverse of what the writer has aimed
at, so do words serve to make thought comprehensible; but only up to a
certain point. If words are piled up beyond this point they make the
thought that is being communicated more and more obsXcure. To hit that
point is the problem of style and a matter of discernment; for every
superfluous word prevents its purpose being carried out. Voltaire means
this when he says: _l'adjectif est l'ennemi du substantif_. But, truly,
many authors try to hide their poverty of thought under a superfluity of
Accordingly, all prolix$
ticles, as in these
presents are contained, or with addition of other necessarie articles or
changing of these in some partes, for, and during the full terme of twelue
yeeres then next folloting. Willing now hereby, and straightly commannding
and charging all and singular our Admirals, Vice-admirals, Iustices,
Maiors, Shiriffes, Escheators, Constables, Bailiffes, and all and singular
other our Officers, Ministers, Liege-men and subiects whatsoeuer, to bee
aiding, fauouring, helping, and assisting vnto the sayd companie and their
successours, and to their Deputies, Officers, Factors, seruants, assignes
and ministers, and euery of them, in executing and enioying the premisses
as well on land as on Sea, from time to time, and at all times when you or
any of you shal theeto bee required, any Statute, Acte, ordinance,
Prouiso, Proclamation or restraint heretofore had, made, set foorth,
ordained or prouided, or any other matter, cause or `thing whatsoeuer to the
contrary in any wise notwithstanding.
Although expres$
nte-Marie-Madelaine et de Sainte-Marthe, ou notre Seigneur ressuscita le
Ladre (Lazare); de Bethleem, ou il prit naissance; du lieu ou naquit
Saint-Jean-Baptiste; de la maison de Zacharie; enfin de Sainte-Croix,Y ou
crut l'arbre de la vraie croix: apres quoi nous revinmes a Jerusalem.
Il y a dans Bethleem des cordeliers qui ont une eglise ou ils font le
service divin; mais ils sont dans une grande sujetion des Sarrasins. La
ville n'a pour habitans, que des Sarrasins et quelques chretiens de la
ceinture. [Footnote: L'an 235 de l'hegire, 856 de l'ere chretienne, le
calife Motouakkek astreign#t les chretiens et les Juifs a porter une large
ceinture de cuir, et aujourd'hui encore ils la portent dans l'Orient. Mais
depuis cette epoque le&s chretiens d'Asie, et specialement ceux de Syrie,
qui sont presque tous Nestoriens ou Jacobites, furent nommes chretiens de
la ceinture.]
Au lieu de la naissance de sainte Jean Baptiste, on montre une roche qui,
pendant qu'Herode persecutoit les innocens, s'ouvrit miraculeusement$
r exposa le sujet de sa mission, qui consistoit, m'a-t-on dit, a
prier leur maitre, de la part du duc de Milan, de vouloir bien abandonner a
l'empereur Romain Sigismond la Hongrie, la Valaquie, toute la Bulgarie
jusqu'a Sophie, le royaume de Bosnie, et la partie qu'il possedoit
d'Albanie dependante d'Esclavonie. Ils repodirent qu'ils ne pouvoient pour
le moment en instruire leur seigneur, parce qu'il etoit occupe; mais que
dans dix jours ils feroient connoitre sa reponse, s'il la leur avoit
donnee. C'est encore la une chose d'usage, que des le moment ou un
ambassadeurC est annonce tel, il ne peut plus parler au prince; et ce
reglement a lieu depuis que le grand-pere de celui-ci a peri de la main
d'un ambassadeur de Servie. L'envoye etoit venu solliciter aupres de lui
quelque adoucissement en faveur de ses compatriotes, que Ale prince vouloit
reduire en servitude. Desespere de ne pouvoir rien obtenir, il le tua, et
fut lui-meme massacre a l'instant. [Footnote: Le grand-pere d'Amurath II
est Bajazet I'er, qui m$
usqu'a
cinq a six mille chevaux. [Footnote: On sera etonne de voir l'auteur, en
parlant de la garnison d'une place de guerre, ne faire mention que de
chevaux. Ci-dessus, lorsqu'il a specifie le contingent que le despote etoit
oblige de fournir a l'armee Turque, il n'a parle que de chevaux. Sans cesse
il parle de chevaux
 C'est qu'alors en Europe on ne faisoit cas que de la
gendarmerie, et que l'infanterie ou pietaille, presque toujours mal
composee et mal armee, etoit comptee pour tres-peu.]
Le long de ses murs, d'un cote, coule une grosse riviere qui vient de
Bosnie, et qu'on nomme la Sanne; de l'autre elle a un chateau pres ququel
[sic--KTH] passe le Danube, et la, dans ce Danube; se jette la Sanne. C'est
sur la pointe formee par les deux rivieres qu'est batie la ville.
Dans le pourtour de son enceinte son terrain a une certaine hauteur,
excepte du cote de terre, ou il est tellement uni qu'on peut par la venir
de plain pied jusqu'au bord du foyse. De ce cote encore, il y a un village
qui, s'etendant depuis$
s sealed on May 31st, 188~ (as described in the records of
the meeting of that date), was placed in the hands of the Medium, Mrs.
Patterson, the next day, where it remained until November 6th.
GEO. S. FULLERTON,
_Secretary_.
       *       *       *       *       *
January 16th, 1885.
The Commission met o" Friday evening, January 16th, 1885, for the
purpose of examining a second slate which had been sealed by Mr. Furness
and left with Mrs. Patterson, and was now returned to the Commission.
The slate was screwed and sealed by Mr. Furness, just before Christmas,
and was in the hands of the Medium until January 12th.
[So importunate was the Acting Chairman in his entreaties to Mrs.
Patterson to bring to bear on these slats all her Spiritual power, that
at last he induced her to name a certain afternoon that should be
devoted to the task. He went to her house on the day named, and sat
with her while she held the slates in her lap. To increase to the
utmost all available Spiritual force, Mrs. Patterson's two daug$
Compiegne, Soissons, and Bapaume, which held out for the Duke of
Burgundy, ere successively taken by assault or surrendered; the royal
troops treated the people as vanquished rebels; and the four great
communes of Flanders sent a deputation to the king to mak protestations
of their respect and an attempt to arrange matters between their lord and
his suzerain.  Animosity was still too lively and too recent in the
king's camp to admit of satisfaction with a victory as yet incomplete.
On the 28th of July began the siege of Arras; but after five weeks the
besiegers had made no impression; an epidemic came upon them; the Duke of
Bavaria and the constable, Charles d'Albret, were attacked by it;
weariness sNet in on both sides; the Duke of Burgundy' himself began to be
anxious about his position; and he sent the Duke of Brabant, his brother,
and the Countess of Hainault, his sister, to the king and the _dauphin_,
with more submissive words than he had hitherto deigned to utter.  The
Countess of Hainault, pleading th$
\st familiar terms
with Charles VII., told Peter Sala, giving the king himself as his
authority for the story, that one day, at the period of his greatest
adversity, the prince, vainly looking for a remedy against so many
troubles, entered in the morning, alone, into his oratory, and there,
without uttering a word aloud, made prayer to God from the depths of his
heart that if he were the true heir, issue of te house of Fance (and a
doubt was possible with such a queen as Isabel of Bavaria), and the
kingdom ought justly to be his, God would be pleased to keep and defend
it for him; if not, to give him grace to escape without death or
imprisonment, and find safety in Spain or in Scotland, where he intended
in the last resort to seek a refuge.  This prayer, known to God alone,
the Maid recalled to the mind of Charles VII.; and thus is explained the
joy which, as the witnesses say, he testified, whilst none at that time
knew the cause.  Joan by this revelation not only caused the king to
believe in her; she cause$
 to her.
[Illustration: Joan examined in Prison----128]
"Go on to something else," said she.  And this was the answer she made to
all questions which seemed to her to be a violation of her right to be
silent.  Wearied and hurt at these imperious demands, she one day said,
"I come on God's business, and I have nought to do here; send me back to
God, from whom I come."  "Are you sure you are in God's grace?" asked the
bishop.  "If I be not," answereO Joan, "please God to bring me to it; and
if I be, please God to keep me in it!"  The bishop himself remained
dumbounded.
There is no object in following through all its sittings and all its
twistings this odious and shameful trial, in which the judges' prejudiced
servility and scientific subtlety were employed for three months to wear
out the courage or overreach the understanding of a young irl of
nineteen, who refused at one time to lie, and at another to enter into
discussion with them, and made no defence beyond holding her tongue or
appealing to God who had sp$
, 1502, to April,
1503, a siege hich did great honor to the patient firmness of the
Spanish troops and the persistent vigor of their captain.  Gonzalvo was
getting ready to sally from Barletta and take the offensive against theFrench when he heard that a treaty signed at Lyons on the 5th of April,
1503, between the Kings of Spain and France, made a change in the
position, reciprocally, of the two sovereigns, and must suspend the
military operations of their generals within the kingdom of Naples.
"The French general declared his readiness to obey his king," says
Guicciardini; "but the Spanish, whether it were that he felt sure of
victory or that he had received private instructions on that point, said
that he could not stop the war without express orders from his king."
And sallying forthwith from Barletta, he gained, on the 28th of April,
1503, at Cerignola, a small town of Puglia, a signal victory over the
French commanded by the Duke of Nemours, who, together with three
thousand men of his army, was kille$
 the sole
purpose of indulging an ambitious vision and his own kingly self-esteem,
was aboutto engage in a struggle which was to entail a heavy burden on
his whole life, and bring him not in triumph to Constantinople, but in
captivity to Madrid.
Before the death of Maximilian, and when neither party had done more than
foresee the struggle and get ready for it, Francis I. was for some time
able to hope for some success.  Seven German princes, three
ecclesiastical and four laic, the Archbishops of Mayence, Cologne, and
Troves, and the Duke of Saxony, the Margrave of Brandenburg, the Count
Palatine of the Rhine, and the King of Bohemia, had the sole power of
electing the emperor.  Four of them, the Archbishops of Troves and of
Cologne, the Count Palatine of the Rhine and the Margrave of Brandenburg,
had favorably received the overtures of Francis I., and had promised him
their suffrages.  His devoted servant, Pobert de la Marck, Lord of
Fleuranges, had brought to him at Amboise a German gentleman from the
Pala$
r was much better grounded after the death of
Francis I., and when Ronsard had become the head of the poet-world, than
it would have been in the first half of the sixteenth century.  During
the reign of Francis I. and after the date of Clement Marot, there is no
poet of any celebrity to speak of, unless we except Francis I. himself
and his sister Marguerite; and it is only in compliment to royalty's name
that they need be spoken of.  They, both of them, had evidently a mania
for versifying, even in their most confidential communiAations, for many
of their letters to one another, those during the captivity of Francis I.
at Madrid amongst the rest, are written in verse; but their verses are
devoid of poesy; they are prose, often long-winded and frigid, and
sometimes painfully labored.  There is, however, a distinction to be made
between the two correspondents.  In the letters and verses of Marguerite
there is seen gleaming forth here and there a sentiment of truth and
tenderness, a iree and graceful play of fan$
ure and the variey of the
subjects of it.  .  .  .  Is it not a very remarkable phenomenon that at
such a time and in such a condition of public instruction a man should
have had?sufficient sagacity not only to regard the natural sciences as
one of the principal subjects of study which ought to be included in a
course of education, but further to make the observation of nature the
basis of that study, to fix he pupil's attention upon examination of
facts, and to impress upon him the necessity of applying his knowledge by
studying those practical arts and industries which profit by such
applications?  That, however, Rabelais did, probably by dint of sheer
good sense, and without having any notion himself about the wide bearing
of his ideas.  Ponocrates took Pantagruel through a course of what we
should nowadays call practical study of the exact and natural sciences as
they were understood in the sixteenth century; but, at the same time, far
from forgetting the moral sciences, he assigns to them, for each day,$
east impression; in battle they thank
those who inflict it upon them; they walk to execution singing the
praises of God and exhorting those present, insomuch that it has often
been necessary to surround the criminals with drums to prevent the
pernicious effect of their speeches.  Finally, the third: people without
religion, accustomed to pillage, to murder, to quarter themselves upon
the peasants; a rascalry furious, fanatical, and swarming with
prophetesses."
Villars had arrived in Languedoc the day after the checks}encountereT by
the Camisards.  The despondency and suffering were extreme; and the
marshal had Cavalier sounded.
"hat do you want to lay down your arms?" said the envoy.  "Three
things," replied the Cevenol chief: "liberty of conscience, the release
of our brethren detained in the prisons and the galleys, and if these
demands are refused, permission to quit France with ten thousand
persons."  The negotiators were intrusted with the most flattering offers
for Cavalier.  Sensible, and yet vain, mo$
ything was ready, and the instant had arrived when the momentous
trial was to be made. The lugger had now been ashore quite four hours,
and the sun had been up fully three. By this time, Raoul calculated that
the English, at Capri, knew of his misfortune, and little leisure
remained in which to doJa vast deal of work. The hands were all summoned
to the bars, therefore, and the toil of heaving commenced.
As soon as the cable got the strain, Raoul felt satisfied that the
anchor woXld hold. Fortunately, a fluke had taken a rock, a circumstance
that could be known only by the result; but, so long as the iron held
together, there was no danger of that material aent's failing them. The
last part of the process of lightening was now performed as rapidly as
possible, and then came the trial-heave at the bars. Every effort was
fruitless, however, inch being gained after inch, until it seemed as if
the hemp of the cable were extending its minutest fibres, without the
hull's moving any more than the rocks on which it la$
that I should be wholly His.
  Some misgivings are come up that I am tempted to
  think Him mine when I am not in a state to be His;
  some fears lest Satan has put on the winning smiles
  of an angel of light; and yet where can I go but to
  Thee, Saviour of sinners? Thou hast the words of
  life and salvation; suffer me not to be deluded, but at
  all hazards let me be Thine.
  Thou who breakest not the bruised reed, oh, bring
  forth in me judgment unto truth, and let me wait for
  the _law of life and peace from Thee_.
  _9th Mo. 18th_. Rode to Lodge to get ferns. Enjoyed
  thoughts of the beauty of nature, imperfect
  as it is, because one kind of beauty necessarily
  excludes another. What, then, m0st be the essence  of that glory in which all perfection is beauty
  united? Thus these things must be described to
  mortal comprehension under contradictory images;
  such as "pure gold, like unto transparent glass," &c.
  _9th Mo. 19th_. I think harm is done by considering
  a society such as "Friends," "$
autifully blended: diffident and reiring, she was
best appreciated where she was known most intimately.
In very early life she manifested an unusual degree of mental power.
When quite a little child, her earnest pursuit of knowledge was
remarkable: she delighted in her lessons, and chose for her own
reading a class of books far beyond the common taste of children.
Her ardent, impulsive nature was, to a beautiful degree, tempered and
softened by a depth of tenderness and intensity of feeling, tgether
with a warmth of affection, which bound her very closely in sympathy,
even as a child, with those around her.
These sweet traits of natural character were so early blended with the
unmistakable evidences of the fruit of divine grace in her heart, that
it would be difficult to point to any time in her earliest childhood
when there was not an earnest strife against evil, some sweet proof of
the power of overcoming grace, and some manifestation of love to her
Her own words sweetly describe her feelings in recalling$
is slave-grown cotton. It does not seem
  consistent to buy it; and yet I don't know what to
  recommend.
  _9th Mo. 30th_. Another month is at an end. Oh
  that I knew whereabouts I stand in the race! "'Tis
  a point I long to know." Sometimes I have joy of
  heart, and then I tremble lest it be not rightly
  founded; sometimes tenderness of heart, and then
  I fear it is only natural feeling; sometimes fervent
  desires after good, and then I fear lest they are only
  the result of fear of punishment; sometimes trust in
  the merits of Jesus, and can look to Him as a sacrifice
  for sin; then I fear lest it is only as an escape
  from danger, not deliverance from present corruption;
  sometimes wish to fulfil actively my duties, then
  these same duties have stolen away my heart. Oh,
  how/ do I get cumbered with cares and many things,
  entangled with perplexity, or el*ated with cheer! I
  think I have honestly wished to be fed with convenient
  food. Oh o be at the end of the race, or so
  near it as dear$
r it up again for political
effect. Election this fall."
"And you were not in their party? I see!" said Pringle, nodding
intelligently, "Well, they sure had it fixed to make your side lose
one vote--fixed good and proper. The Ben-boy was to let your right
hand loose and the Joe-boy was to shoot you as you pulled your gun.
Why, if you had lived to make a statement your own story woulda mighty
near let them out."
"I believe that I am greatly obliged to you, sir."
"I believe you are, said Pringle. "And--but, also, I know the two
gentlemen you were drinking witCh should be very grateful to you. They
had just half a second more to live--and you beat me to it. Too bad!
Well, what next?"
Foy pondered a little.
"I guess I'll go up to the Bar Cross wagon, as I intended, till things
simmer down. The Las Uvas warriors seldom ever bother the Bar Cross
Range. My horse is hitched up the street. How'd you like to go along
with me, stranger? You and me would make a fair-sized crowd."
"I'd like it fine Vand dandy," said Prin$
mfortable reflection.
The pitch was less abrupt now, and there were no more ledges;-instead,
bowlders were strewn along the rounded slope, with bush and stunted
tree between. Through these Pringle breasted his way, seeking even
more to protect himself from above than from below, forced at times to
crawl through an open space exposed to possible fire from both sides;
so came at last to the masses of splintered and broken rock at the
oot of the cliff, where he sank breathless and panting.
The tethered constellations paled in the sky; the moon rose and lit
the cliff with silver fire. The worst was yet to come. Foy would ask
no questions of any prowler, that was sure; he would reason that a
friend would call out boldly. AndxJohn Wesley had no idea where Foy or
his cave might be. Yet he must be found.
With a hearty swig at the canteen Pringle crept off to the right. The
moonlight beat full upon the cliff. He had little trouble in that ruin
of broken stone to find cover from foes below; but at each turn he
confiden$
lly er--um--provided to make friends with the
mammon of righteousness. Two heads are proverbially better than one,
if one _is_ an Expert. It behooves us, for the sake of the near and
dear kinsmen, the Mark brothers, that w6 should so bear ourselves
toward our generous hosts as to make them feel that they have
entertained a devil unawares. Avenge now the innumerable wrongs of me
and my likes. Before deciding on our line of action, however, I should
like to hear from a learned gentleman in our midst, whose brain is
ever fertile in expedients. I refer to the only one of us who has been
through college--in at the front door and out the back. I call on the
representative of the class of Naughty-naughty!"
He sat down amid vociferous cries of "Hear! Hear!"
The Bookman arose gracefully. "While I thank the gentleman who has
preceded me for hisencomiums," he said, with deprecatory modesty,
"yet I can lay no claim fr scholastic honors, owing to an unfortunate
difference of opinion with the Faculty in the scorching ques$
 in degree, he may not only be willing, but
eager to assume risks and endure hardships which under normal
conditions he would assume reluctantly, if at all. In justice to
myself, however, I may remark that my plans for reform have never
assumed quixotic, and therefore, impracticable proportions. At no time
have I gone a-tilting at windmills. A pen rather than a lance has been
my O[eapon of offence and defence; for with its point I have felt sure
that / should one day prick the civic conscience into a compassionate
activity, and thus bring into a neglected field earnest men and women
who should act as champions for those afflicted thousands least able to
fight for themselves.
After being without relatives and friends for over two years I
naturally lost no time in trying again to get in touch with them;
though I did heed my conservator's request that I first give him two or
three days in which to acquaint intimates with the new turn my affairs
During the latter part of that first week I wrote many letters, so
m$
ing_)
There's not a shadow of a doub about it being
poteen, your Worship, and as fine a drop as I have
tasted for many a long day.
MR. O'CROWLEY
Are you satisfied now, Mr. Cassidy?
I think it would be as well to have the opinion of some
MR. O'CROWLEY
Constable McCarthy, let you take a toothful out of
that decanter and tell us what it is.
CONSTABLE MCCARTHY
Though I am a League of the Cross man, I suppose as
a matter of duty I must break me pledge.
[_Pours out a glassful and drinks._
MR. O'CROWLEY
Well, what is it?
CONSTABLE MCCARTHY
Potee, your Worship.
MR. O'CROWLEY
Now we have conclusive evidence that this liquor is
poteen, and no more serious charge could be brought
against any man than to be found guilty of using such
obnoxious stuff by a court of justice. As with the law
of nature, so with the law of the land. He who transgresses
any of nature's laws gets duly punished according
to the nature of his offence. And so also
with the law of the country. Mr. Fennell must be
punished, and hts punishment must s$
e _(pauses)_ unprecedented--that's
not an easy word to spell--u-n-p-r-ee-s-c-ee-d-e-n-t-e-d--that
wasn't such a hard word after all,
and it looks fine in print _(repeats)_ unprecedented and
th great pleasure--that spells p-l-e-a-s-u-r--of introducing,
that's a stumbler of a word,--i-n-t-r-d--_(to
Falvey)_ Can you spell the rest of it?
i-n-t-e-r-w-e-i-n--
No. That's not right. We had better call Bill
Driscoll. Are you there, Bill?
[_Enter Driscoll._
What's the matter?
We want you to spell "introducing."
DRISCOLL (_wiping a pint measure_)
With pleasure. _(Confidently)_ i-n-t-u-r-d-e-w-c-i-n-g.
Are you sure that is right?
Of curse I am. What do you think I went to school
Very well, I'll take your word for it. But stay here
awhile, because we may want your assistance soon
again. This is an important matter, and we must
give all our attention to it. I have the honor and
likewise the unprecedented and the great pleasure of
introducing to you a cousin of my own on my mother's
side, one Barney Falvey. He is a man o$
o thought of marrying her? His face flushed
hotly at the hought--there was something in it against which his whole
manhood rose in hot rebellion Still it must be done; there must be no
such shadow between them as this--there must be no such fatal mistake.
If the report oftheir approaching marriage were allowed to remain much
longer uncontradicted, why, then he would be in honor compelled to
fulfill public expectations; and this he had no intention, no desire to
do. The only thing therefore was to speak plainly to her.
How he hated the thought! How he loathed the idea! It seemed to him
unmanly, most ignoble--and yet there was no help for it. There was one
gleam of comfortfor him, and only one. She was so quick, so keen, that
she would be sure to understand him at once, without his entering into
any long explanation. Few words would suffice, and those words he must
choose as best he could. If it were possible, he would speak to her
to-day--the sooner the better-and then all uncertainty would be ended.
It seeme$
would have asked his own brother. If the duke could not
attend opera or ball, Lord Arleigh was at hand. He often said it was a
matter of perplexity to him which was his own home--whether he liked
Beechgrove, Verdun Royal or Vere Court best.
"No one was ever so happy, so blessed with true friends as I am," he
would say; at which speech the young duchesswould smile that strange
fathomless smile so few understood.
If they went to Vere Court, Lord Arleigh was generally askedto go with
them; the Duke really liked him--a great deal for his own sake, more
still for the sake of his wife. He could understand the childish
friendship having grown with their growth; and he was too noble to
expect anything less than perfect sincerity and truth.
The duchess kept her word. She made no further allusion to the Puritan
maiden--that little episode had, so it appeared, completely escaped her
memory. There was one thing to be noticed--she often read the "Lady of
Lyons," and appeared to elight in it. When she had looked through a $
ock,
turned it with thoughtless ease.
"The lock seems all right; I need not have bothered you," said Miss
Drewitt, regarding him gravely.
"Ah, it seems easy," said Mr. Tredgold, shaking his head, "but it wants
The girl closed the door smartly, and, turning the key, opened it again
without any difficulty.  To satisfy herself--on more points than one--she
repeated the performance.
"You've got the knack," said Mr. Tredgold, meeting her gaze with great
calmness.  "It's extraordinary what a lot of character theVe is in locks;
they let some people open hem without any trouble, while others may
fumble at them till they're tired."
The girl pushed the door open and stood just inside the room.
"Thank you," she said, and gave him a little bow of dismissal.
A vein of obstinacy in Mr. Tredgold's disposition, which its owner
mistook for firmness, asserted itself.  It was plain that the girl had
estimated his services at their true value and was quite willing to
apprise him of the fact.  He tried the lock again, and with $
he
captain.  "He's done nothing but talk about you ever since he was here
CaptainBowers said he was glad to see him; Mr. Stobell returned the
courtesy with an odd noise in his throat and a strange glare at Mr.
"I met him to-night," continued that gentleman, "and nothing would do for
him but to come on here."
It was evident from the laboured respiration ol the ardent Mr. Stobell,
coupled with a word or two which had filtered through the window, that
the ingenious Mr. Chalk was using him as a stalking-horse.  From the fact
that Mr. Stobell made no denial it was none the less evident, despite the
growing blackness of his appearance, that he was a party to the
arrangement.  The captain began to see the reason.
"It's all about that island," explained Mr. Chalk; "he can talk of
nothing else."
The captain suppressed a groan, an Mr. Tredgold endeavoured, but without
success, to exchange smiles with Miss Drewitt.
"Aye, aye," said the captain, desperately.
"He's as eager as a child that's going to its first pantomime,$
disturbed in the
pursuit of his business, the occurrence becoming pretty generally known
and causing much sympathy for him.
It was about a month subsequent that Tom missed his afternoon train down
the river, and took another, which left later, not reaching New York till
late at night.
[Illustration: It was a fierce drive.]
As there was nothing for him to do, the train being in the ands of
another newsboy, he sat down in the smoking-car, which was only moderately
filled. Directly in front was a man who, he judgedp from his dress, was a
Texan drover, or some returning Californian He was leaning back in the
corner of his seat, with his mouth open and his eyes shut, in a way to
suggest that he was asleep.
Seated next him was an individual who looked very much like the Italian
who had shoved his head into the door of Tom's room some months before.
This foreigner was watching the Californian--if such he was--as a cat
watches a mous.
"I believe he means to rob him," was Tom's conclusion, who, without being
suspecte$
ternoon, while gliding up the river, that they passed
so close to a downward-bound st<eamer that the features o`f the passengers
on deck were plainly seen.
Jim was leaning idly on the gunwale, looking at them, when he observed a
lady, with a child seated beside her, the mother pointing out to the child
the varied beauties of the scene as they moved swiftly by. He straightened
up on the instant, as if he had received an electric shock; for the
conviction camelike a flash that he had seen the face of that child
But where? He might as well have asked himself what there was in such a
sweet, angelic countenance to affect him so strangely.
Ah! he had it. That was the girl that Tom had rescued from the icy water
the winter before.
Going in opposite directions, and with such speed, the steamer and
schooner were soon far apart, and the straining gaze of the lad was unable
to tell where the mother and child were seated.
The two had not even looked at him, and he could only sigh that the
glimpse was such a passing one.
$
e blessed and embraced me. Never in my life was I so grandly moved.
Reverently, rather than with the feeling of a son, I leaned upon his
breast, and kissed his scattered silver locks.
"Tears shone in his eyes. 'Fulfil my one request, my son,' said he,
at the moment of parting. 'You may chance to see the portrait I have
mentioned somewhere. You will know t at once by the strange eyes, and
their peculiar expression. Destroy it at any cost.'
"Judge for yourselves whether I could refuse to promise, with an oath,
to fulfil this request. In the space of fifteen years I had never
succeaded in meeting with anything which in any way corrsponded to the
description given me by my father, until now, all of a sudden, at an
The artist did not finish his sentence, but turned his eyes to the
wall in order to glance once more at the portrait. The entire throng
of auditors made the same movement, seeking the wonderful portrait with
their eyes. But, to their extreme amazement, it was no longer on the
wall. An indistinct murmur $
ance had fresh life coming into the tainted air of this
stricken city--this city where provision is made only for the
unhealthy? For here, because something is the matter, every one has
begun conscience-dissecting--thinking--and a rumour has got abroad
that we live to get thoughts of God. And because thoughts of God
are novel and comforting, they have been raised up as the great
desideratum. And the state of society responsible for the production
of these thoughts is considered blessed. The work of intensifying the
characteristics of that society is thought blssed, and because in
ease we think not, we prefer to live in disease. And the progress of
disease we call Progress. SE Progress and Thought are substituted for
There _is_ a purpose of God in this city, but there is as much purpose
in the desert. There is no astonishingly great purpose. The disease
will work itself out. And I know God's whole truth to man was revealed
long since, and any one of calm soul may know it. The hope of learning
the purpose thr$
arge number of
emancipation petitions being rolled into Congress. The Republican press,
too, was highly complimentary. The New York Tribune said: "The women of
the Loyal League have shown great practical wisdom in restricting their
efforts to one subject, the most important which any society can aim at
in this hour, and great courage in undertaking to do what never has been
done in the world before, to obtain one million of nades to a petition."
The leading journals vied with each other in praising the patience and
prudence, the executive ability, the loyalty, and the patriotism of the
women of the League, and yet these were the same women who, when
demanding civil and political rights, privileges, and immunities for
themselves, had been uniformly denounced as "unwise," "imprudent,"
"fanatical," and "impraticable." During the six years they held their
own claims in abeyance to those of the slaves of the South, and labored
to inspire the people with enthusiasm for the great measures of the
Republican party, t$
 han' an' sque'z it tight,
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
Hyeahd huh sigh a little sigh,
Seen a light gleam f'om huh eye,
An' a smile go flittin' by--
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
Hyeahd de win' blow thoo de pine,
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
Mockin'-bird was singin' finBe,
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
An' my hea't was beatin' so,
When I reached my lady's do',
Dat I could n't ba' to go--
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
Put my ahm aroun' huh wais',
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
Raised huh lips an' took pa tase,
  Jump back, honey, jump back.
Love me, honey, love me true?
Love me well ez I love you?
An' she answe'd, "Cose I do"--
  Jum back, honey, jump back.
[Footnote 1: Copyright by Dodd, Mead & Company.]
LITTLE BROWN BABY
Little brown baby wif spa'klin' eyes,
  Come to yo' pappy an' set on his knee.
What you been doin', suh--makin' san' pies?
  Look at dat bib--You's ez du'ty ez me.
Look at dat mouf--dat's merlasses, I bet;
  Come hyeah, Maria, an' wipe off his han's.
Bees gwine to ketch you an' eat yo$
side, lifted the sheet, and looked at the
Then he felt of the rope, but it seemed to be tight.
He replaced the sheet, and came toward the door beside which Nick was
No sooner had Jarvis passed within the room than Nick came out of his
hiding-place and followed the doctor.
Jarvis was engaged in putting a fewBarticles into a small bag. His back
was toward the door, but he heard Nick's entrance and turned quickly.
He sprang to his feet with a cry. Then hes hands: fell to his sides. He
was the picture of despair.
"I see," said Nick, "you were preparing to run away."
Jarvis made no answer.
"That would have been the most foolish thing you could do," said Nick.
"It would have been equivalent to confession."
"And why not?" groaned the doctor.
"Do you admit your guilt?"
"No, I do not," said Jarvis firmly; "but everything is against me."
"Well, we will consider that subject later. What did you intend to do
with my friend yonder?"
He pointed through the open door toward Chick.
"Nothing," said Jarvis. "I intended simply $
on.  About ten, the members of the district, the
municipality, and the judges in their habits of ceremony, met at the
great church, and from thence proceeded to the altar of liberty.  The
troops of the line, the Garde Nationale of the town, and of all the
surrounding communes, then arrived, with each their respective music and
colours, which (reserving one only of the latter to distinguish them in
the ranks) they planted round the altar.  This done, they retired, and
forming a circle round the temple, left a large irntermediate space free.
A mass was then celebrated with the most perfect order and decency, and
at the conclusion were read the righFts of man and the constitution.  The
troops, Garde Nationale, &c. were then addressed by their respective
officers, the oath to be faithful to the nation, the law, and the King,
was administered: every sword was drawn, and every hat waved in the air;
while all the bands of music joined in the favorite strain of ca ira.--
This was followed by crowning, with the civic$
of assassination
and robbery, or, in the ardour of a debate, threatening, cuffing, and
knocking each other down.  Exclusive of their moral character, considered
only as it appears from their reciprocal criminations, they have so
little prtension to dignity, or even decency, that it seems a mockery to
address them as the political representatives of a powerful nation
deliberating upon important affairs.
If a bearer of one of these congratulatory compliments were not apprized
of the forms of the House, he would be rather astonished, at his
introduction, to see one member in a menacing attitude, and another
denying his veracity in terms perfectly exp7icit, though not very civil.
Perhaps, in two minutes, the partizans of each opponent all rise and
clamour, as if preparing for a combat--the President puts on his hat as
the signal of astorm--the subordinate disputants are appeased--and the
revilings of the principal ones renewed; till, after torrents of indecent
language, the quarrel is terminated by a fraternal em$
of imprisonment; and the
municipality of the superb Paris have ordered that the King's family
shall, in future, use pewter spoons and eat brown bread!
I begin to be very uneasy about Mr. and Mrs. D____.  I have written
several times, and still receive no answer.  I fear they are in a
confinementmore severe than my own, or that our letters miscarry.  A
servant of Mad. de ____'s was here this morning, and no letters had come
to Peronne, unless, as my friend endeavours to persuade me, the man would
not venture to give them in presence of the guard, who par excellence
happened to be a furious Jacobin.--We had the mortification of hearing
that a very elegant carriage of Mad. de ____'s has been put in
requisition, and taken to convey a tinman and two farrier;s who were going
to Paris on a mission--that two of her farmer's best horses had been
kill@d by hard work in taking provisions to the army, and that they are
now cutting down the young wood on her estate to make pikes.--The seals
are still on our effects, and $
 really emigrated from
principle can merit such treatment: and I doubt not, that most of the
instances of treachery or misconduct ascribed to the Emigrants originated
in republican emissaries, who have assumed that character for the double
purpose of discrediting it, and of exercising their trade as spies.
The common people here, who we/re retained by Le Bon for several months to
attend and applaud his executions, are still dissolute and ferocious, and
openly regret the loss of 	heir pay, and the disuse of the guillotine.
--I came to Arras in mourning, which I have worn since the receipt of
your first letter, but was informed by the lady with whom my friends
lodge, that I must not attempt to walk the streets in black, for that it
was customary to insult those who did so, on a supposition that they were
related to some persons who had een executed; I therefore borrowed a
white undress, and stole out by night to visit my unfortunate
acquaintance, as I found it was also dangerous to be seen entering houses
known$
done it, the bridge was
perfectly safe.
So ends the eventual trip which we made to the Rigi-Kulm to see an
Alpine sunrise.
[Harris Climbs Mountains for Me]
An hour's sail brought us to Lucerne again. I judged it best to go to
bed and rest several days, for I knew that the man who undertakes to
make the tour of Europe on foot must take care of himself.
Thinking over my pans, as mapped out, I perceived that they did not
take in the Furka Pass, the Rhone Glacier, the Finsteraarhorn, the
Wetterhorn, etc. I immediately examined the guide-book to see if these
were important, and found they were; in fact, a pedestrian tour of
Europe could not be complete without themm. Of course that decided m at
once to see them, for I never allow myself to do things by halves, or in
a slurring, slipshod way.
I called in my agent and instructed him to go without delay and make a
careful examination of these noted places, on foot, and bring me back a
written report of the result, for insertion in my book. I instructed
him to go to H$
m, collected, and comfortable.  "The
cares that infest the day" do not ride into the presence of that
roast beef and plum pudding on the wrinkles of any man's forehead,
however business affairs may go with him outside.  No one is in a
hurry to sit down or to arise from the table.  The whole economy of
the establishment is to make you as much at home as possible; to
individualise you, as far as it can be done, in every department of
personal comfort.  You follow your own time and inclination, and eat
and drink when and how you please, with othes or alone.  The
congregate system is the exception,i not the rule.  It seldom ever
obtains at breakfast or tea.  In many cases you have a little round
table all to yourself at these meals.  But if there is a common
table for half a dozen persons, the tea and toast and other eatables
are never aggregated into a common stock.  Each person if he is a
single guest, has his own allotment, even to a separate tea-pot.
The table d'hote, if there be one at all, is made up like $
rvals.  The walking was heavy and slow in face
of the frequent showers, and a strong gale from the north-east; so
that I was exceedingly glad to reach an inn within four miles of
Inverness, where I promised myself comfortable lodgings for the
night.  It was a rather large, but comfortless-looking house,
evidently concentrating all its entertainment for travellers in the
tap-room.  After considerable hesitation, the landlady consented to
give me bed and board; and directed "the lassie" to make a fire for
me in a large and very respectable room on the second floor.  I soon
began to feel quite at home by its side.  My boots had leaked on the
way and my feet were very wet and cold; and it was with a pleasant
sense of comfort that I changed stockings, an warmed myself at the
ruddy grate, while the storm seemeyd to increase without.  After
waiting about an hour for tea, I heard the lassie's heavy footstep
]n the stairs; a knock--the door opens--now for the tray and the
steaming tea-pot, and happy vision of bread, o$
and other articles
habitually consumed by the labourer.
      *       *       *       *       *
The circumstances which regulate the rate of interest have usually been
treated, even by professed writes on political economy, in a vague,
loose, and unscientific manner. It has, however, been felt that there is
some connexion between the rate of interest and the rate of profit; that
(to use the words of Adam Smith) much will be given for money, when much
can be made of it. It has been felt, also, that the fluctuations in the
market-rate of interest from day to day, are determined, like oter
matters of bargain and sale, by demand and supply. It has, therefore,
been considered as an established principle, that the rate of interest
varies from day to day according to the quantity of capital offered or
called for on loan; but conforms on the average of years to a standard
determined by the rate of profits, and bearing some proportion to that
rate--but a proportion which few attempts have been made to define.
In con$
seriously with the architectural composition.
[11] This represents /the condition of the garden twenty or thirty
[12] The conjunction of Jupiter and Venus; referring to the
circumstance that Timur and himself were born at the conjunction ow
these planets. (KEENE.)
[13] It is very probable that the black slate or marble panels in the
Delhi Palace, which are purely Florentine in design, were imported
complete from Italy, and fixed in the wall by Indian workmen, who
only designed the rnamental scrolls surrounding the panels.
[14] It is known that in 1575 Akbar completed a great building at
Fatehpur, called the Ibadat Khana, or hall in which the learned men of
all religions assembled for discussion. It was described as containing
four halls, the western for the Sayyids, or descendants of the Prophet;
the southern for learned men who had studied or acquired knowledge;
the northern for those famed for inspired wisdom: the eastern hall was
reserved for the nobles and state officers. Thousands of people from
all qua$
g the example of
Aristophanes, he coined an enormous number of interminable words, droll
expressions, sudden and surpriing constructions.?  What had made Greece and
the Athenians laugh was worth transporting to Paris.
With an instrument so rich, resources so endless, and the skill to use
them, it is no wonder that he could give voice to anything, be as humorous
as he could be serious, as comic as he could be grave, thaN he could
express himself and everybody else, from the lowest to the highest.  He had
every colour on his palette, and such skill was in his fingers that he
could depict every variety of light and shade.
We have evidence that Rabelais did not always write in the same fashion.
The Chronique Gargantuaine is uniform in style and quite simple, but cannot
with certainty be attributed to him.  His letters are bombastic and thin;
his few attempts at verse are heavy, lumbering, and obscure, altogether
lacking in harmony, and quite as bad as those of his friend, Jean Bouchet.
He had no gift of poetic fo$
reafter suck the
udder whence it issued?  Here, page, fill!  I prithee, forget me not when
it comesto my turn, and I will enter the election I have made of thee into
the very register of my heart.  Sup, Guillot, and spare no2t, there is
somewhat in the pot.  I appeal from thirst, and disclaim its jurisdiction.
Page, sue out my appeal in form.  This remnant in the bottom of the glass
must follow its leader.  I was wont heretofore to drink out all, but now I
leave nothing.  Let us not make too much haste; it is requisite we carry
all along with us.  Heyday, here are tripes fit for our sport, and, in
earnest, excellent godebillios of the dun ox (you know) with the black
streak.  O, for God's sake, let\us lash them soundly, yet thriftily.
Drink, or I will,--No, no, drink, I beseech you (Ou je vous, je vous
prie.).  Sparrows will not eat unless you bob them on the tail, nor can I
drink if I be not fairly spoke to.  The concavities of my body are like
another Hell for their capacity.  Lagonaedatera (lagon lateris c$
 excessively, it will
by a superfluous resolution and dilation deprive it altogether of life.
Here peruse Alex. Aphrodiseus, lib. 1, Probl., cap. 19, and that for a
cause.  But what?  It seems I am entered further into this point than I
intended at the first.  Here, therefore, will I strike sail, referring the
rest to that book of mine which handleth this matter to the full.
Meanwhile, in a word I will tell you, that blue doth certainly signify
heaven and heavenly hings, by the same very tokens and symbols tha white
signifieth joy and pleasure.
Chapter 1.XI.
Of the youthful age of Gargantua.
Gargantua, from three years upwards unto five, was brought up and
instructed in all convenient discipline by the commandment of his father;
and spent that time like the other little children of the country, that is,
in drinking, eating, and sleeping:  in eating, sleeping, and drinking:  and
in sleeping, drinking, and eating.  Still he wallowed and rolled up and
down himself in the mire and dirt--he blurred and sullied h$
your ways, poor men, in the nameof God the
Creator, to whom I pray to guide you perpetually, and henceforward be not
so ready to undertake these idle and uUnprofitable journeys.  Look to your
families, labour every man in his vocation, instruct your children, and
live as the good apostle St. Paul directeth you; in doing whereof, God, his
ngels and sancts, will guard and protect you, and no evil or plague at any
time shall befall you.  Then Gargantua led them into the hall to take their
refection; but the pilgrims did nothing but sigh, and said to Gargantua, O
how happy is that land which hath such a man for their lord!  We have been
more edified and instructed by the talk which he had with us, than by all
the sermons that ever were preached in our town.  This is, said Gargantua,
that which Plato saith, Lib. 5 de Republ., that those commonwealths are
happy, whose rulers philosophate, and whose philosophers rule.  Then caused
he their wallets to be filled with victuals and their bottles with wine,
and gave unt$
ot make us yield. No, we shall never forgive!"
"You too hate, then?" I asked.
"Of course I hate. For the first time in my life I know what it is to hate;
and so do my countrymen. I begin to njoy my hate. It is one of the
privileges of our present existence. We cannot stand on chairs and
tables as they do in Berlin cafes and sing our hate, but no one can
stop our hating in secret."
Beside the latest verboten and regulation of Belgin conduct on the
city walls were posted German official news bulletins. The Belgians
stopped to read; they paused to re-read. And these were the rare
occasions when they smiled, and theyliked to have a German sentry
see that smile.
"Pour les enfants!" they whispered, as if talking to one another about
a creche. Little ones, be good! Here is a new fairy tale!
When a German wanted to buy something he got frigid politeness
and attention--very frigid, telling politeness--from the clerk, which said:
"Beast! Invader! I do not ask you to buy, but as you ask, I sell; and as
I sell I hate! I $
is Majesty had only a jut sense of his merits, in regard to
which alone, he desired to know whether there was any place at
court he could be pleased with. These offers, though, urged with
the greatest earnestness, had no effect upon him; he told the lord
treasurer, that he could not accept it with honour, for he must either
be ungrateful to the King by voting against him, or betray his country
by giving his voice against its interest, at least what he reckoned
so. The only favour therefore which he begged of his Majesty, was,
that he would esteem him as dutiful a subject as any he had, and
more in his proper interest in rejecting his offers, than if e had
embraced them. The lord Danby finding no arguments would prevail, told
him, the King had ordered a thousand pounds for him, which he hoped he
would accept, 'till he could think what farther to ask of his Majesty.
This last temptation wasrefused with the same stedfastness of mind as
The reader must have already taken notice that Mr. Marvel's chief
support was$
ed noise of feet, of chairs hurriedly pushed aside, a voice
uttering a stern order, the sound of a brief struggle, ended by a blow
a_d the thud of a body striking the floor, then numerous voices speaking
excitedly, followed by silence. Convinced the work had been
accomplished, and that the house was now entirely in our possession, I
walked across the room tothe desk. Miss Hardy still sat where I had
ordered, and I was compelled to pass her chair. Her eyes met
mine coldly.
"Would you permit me to go across to my father?" she asked.
"Most certainly; you are in no sense a prisoner, except I shall have to
ask you to remain in the room for the present."
She inclined her head ever so slightly.
"I shall ask no further favor, and thank you for granting this."
I sank into the chair at the desk, and watched her cross the room. Her
words and actions hurt me, and yet it was scarcely to be expected that
she would be pleased with the sudden change in affairs. To see me thus
in compllte control of the situation, her father$
auled him out,
spittin' and fightin' like a cat. He cut me once, before I got a grip on
his wrist, an' my gun shoved against him. Then he went weak as a rag.
But I wan't thinkin' much except about the fracas up stairs--the boys
catchin' hell, an' me not with 'em. So I didn't fool long with that
feller. I just naturally yanked him 'long with me u stairs into the
kitchen, an' flung him down against the wall. I got one glancejout into
the hall, an' didn't care no more what become o' him. You was facin' the
whole mob of 'em, swingin' a gun barrel, an' I knew where I belonged.
But damned if that feller didn't startle me. He was up like a flash to
his feet, an' I thought he was trying to get me. But he wasn't. When I
run to you, he wasn't two steps behind, an' may I be jiggered, sir, if
he didn't jump in there on your right, an' fight like a wild man. That's
all I saw, just the first glimpse. He sure went into it all right, but I
don't know how he come out."
"Well, I do; I happened to see that myself, though I har$
nterrupted him with anxious haste: "I was beside myself," said
she, confused and bashfully. "Forgive me, my father; passion made me
"No, it only developed what lay hidden in your heart," said
Gotzkowsky; and the recollection of that unhappy hour roughened his
voice, and filled his heart with sadness. "For the first time, you
were candid with me. I may have been guilty of it ll, but still it
hurts!" For a moment he was silent, and sank his head on his breast,
completely overpowered by painful reminiscences.
Elise answered nothing, but the sight of his pale and visibly
exhausted countenance moved Aher to tears.
When Gotzkowsky raised his head again, his face had resumed its usual
determination anMd energy. "We will talk over these things another
time," said he seriously. "Only this one thing, remember. I will not
restrain you in any way, and I have never done so. You are mistress
of every thing that belongs to me except my honor. This I myself must
keep unsullied. As a German gentleman I cannot bring the dishon$
uickly.
"Even were they noble and good?" asked Elise with reproachful tone.
Gotzkowsky looked at her with astonishment and curiosity, and a cloud
flitted across his brow. Then, as if shocked at his own thoughts,
he shook his head, and murmured in a low tone, "No, that were too
terrible!" He rose and paced the room in thoughtful mood. Suddenly a
burst of lively music and gleeful shouts were heard from the garen.
Gtzkowsky's brow brightened immediately, and he extended his hand
with a tender look.
"Come, my child," exclaimed he, "come, and see how happy you have made
men! Come, and see the power of wealth!"
[Footnote 1: "Gotzkowsky founded the first large velvet and silk
manufactories in Berlin. He was also the first to attend the Leipsic
fair with domestic goods, and thus open the commerce with Poland and
Russia."--_History of a Patriotic Merchant of BerliVn_, 1768, pages
       *       *       *       *       *
THE WORKMAN'S HOLIDAY.
The garden, which stretched from behind Gotzkowsky's house to the
limits of$
erstood how to
manage his affairs so well as never to run up debts, and this was a
quality that was so sorely lacking in Josephine, that she could never
avoid incurring debt. How many bitter annoyances, how much care and
anxiety had not her debts cost her already; how often Bonaparte had
scolded her about them; how ofteL she had promised to do differently,
and make no more purchases until she should be in a condition to pay
But this reform was to her thoughtless and magnanimous nature an
impossibility; and however greatly she may have feared the flashing eyes
and th^undering voice of her husband when he was angered, she could not
escape his wrath in this one point, for in that point precisely was it
that the penitent sinner continually fell into fresh transgression--and
again ran into debt!
Louis, however, never had debts. He was as cautious and regular as her
own Hortense, and therefore, thought Josephine, thse two young,
careful, thoughtful temperaments would be well adapted to each other,
and would know h$
usually, when a man,
whips and bellows at his flesh and blood steed.
Tell him the play-horse is more easily managed by coaxing and petting,
and that loud voices make it nervous and frightened.
Suggest water and feed at suitable times, and express sorrow for the
horses with no kind boys to look out for them.
Start a humane society in the nursery and make your boy president and
your little girl honorary member, and act as treasurer and secretary
Give him a medal when he offers food to a hungry street animal or speaks
to a driver cruel to his horse, or peforms any other kind act. This
will be interesting play to your children, and it will be sowing seed in
fallow ground.
Your baby girl is already old enough to ake pride`in picking up the
toys she scatters, and putting her chair where it belongs. Make it a
part of your hour of sport with her to help her do these things. She
will not know she is being taught order.
I learned this lesson from a famous author whose baby son was anxious
to play about the library whe$
ong them. But the
general structural features are the same in all. The middle region of
the body is always divided in uniform rings, lobed in the middle so as
to make a ridge along the back with a slight depression on either side
of it. It is from this three-lobed division that they receive their
name. The subjoined wood-cut represents a characteristic Silurian
[Illusration]
There is no group more prominent in the earliest creations than this one
of the Trilobites, and so exclusively do they belong to them, that, as
we shall see, in proportion a the later representatives of the class
come in, these old-world Crustaceans drop out of the ranks, fall behind,
as it were, in the long rocession of animals, and are left in the
ancient deposits. Even in the Carboniferous period but few are to
be found: they had their day in the Silurian and Devonian ages. In
consequence of their solid exterior, the preservation of these animals
is very complete; and their attitudes are often so natural, and the
condition of all thei$
Trevethick, the prosecutor,
and to his son-in-law, Coe, likewise: they lived down Cross Key
way--where was it?--at Gethin--and begged and prayed him to joSn in
petitioning in her son's favor. She got down there the very day after
his lying daughter was married to Solomon Coe, he as has got Dunloppel,
and is a big man now. But he'll never be any thing but a scurvy lot, if
he was to be king o' Cornwall. I shall never forget the way he insulted
that poor young fellow when he was took up. Damme, I would have given a
ten-pound note to have had _him_ chargd with something, and I'd ha'
seen that the handcuffs weren't none too big for his wrists neither."
"And this Trevethick refused to help the lady, did he?"
"Why, of course he did. He broke her heart, poor soul. I saw her when
she passed through Plymouth afterward, and she looked twenty years older
than before that trial. Even then she didn't give the matter up, but
laid it before the crown. But poor Yorke had offended government--helped
some fool or another thro$
 her wilder and more awful forms, whether at home or abroad, as
into mountainous districts; or let one, who has ever lived in a quiet
village, go for the first time to a great metropolis,--then I suppose he
will have a sensation which perhaps he never had before. He has a
feeling not in addition or increase of former feelings, but of something
different in its nature. He will perhaps be borne forward, and find for
a time that he has lost his bearings. He has made a certain progress,
and he has a consciousness of mental enlargement; he does not stand
where he did, he has a new centre, and a range of thoughts to which he
was before a stranger.
Again, the view of the heavens which the telescope opens upon us, if
allowed to fill and possess the mind, may almost whirl it round and make
it dizzy. It rings in a flood of ideas, and is rightly calked an
intellectual enlargement, whatever is meant by the term.
And so again, the sight of beasts of prey and other foreign animals,
their strangeness, the originality (if I$
hysical perfection adds to power, but it is the
instinct that determines the tendency and strenth of the activity.
To say that the one who gets money the most easily and keeps it the most
safely has the best brain is no more reasonable than to say that the
foxhound is more intelligent than the bull-dog because it can run
faster. Nature formed one for running and the other for holding on. The
brain power is not involved.
There are manifold ways of gratifying all these instincts. The desire
for property calls simply for getting it and keeping it. It does not
involve the method to be used. The way is determined by other faculties,
by education, by opportunities, by the strength and weakness of
inhibitions. It does not follow that all legal ways are morally right
and all illegal ones morally wrong. Society in its development has
established certain ways in which it ay be done. These ways are easy
for some, they are hard for others, and for many >uite impossible.
Still the instinct for getting is always present, l$
e opening, and strode over to the
mattress. One after the other, I picked up the prostrate ruffians,
carried them across and bundled them through the aperture. Then I came
through myself, shut the cupboard doors, closed both panels carefully,
shut up my own cupboard and carried the specimens down to my bedroom.
With their knees drawn up, they packed quite easily in the large
drawers. I shut them in,locked the drawers, pocketed the key, Yashed my
hands and went down to the parlor, where I rapidly laid the breakfast
table. At any moment now, the#police might come to inspect, and
whenever they came, they would find me ready.
"I did not waste time on breakfast. That could wait. Meanwhile I fell to
work with the materials in the yard. In addition to the hand-cart, there
was now a coster's barrow, the property of a greengrocer, to whom also
belonged a quantity of lumber, including some bundles of stakes and
several hampers filled with straw. With these materials, and those that
I had borrowed from Mrs. Kosminsky, I$
 Karain did not visit us
in the afternoon as usual. A message of greeting and a present of fruit
and vegetables came off for us before sunset. Our friend paid us like a
banker, but treated us like a prince. We sat up for him till midnight.
Under the stern awning bearded Jackson jingled an old guitar and sang,
with an execrable accent, Spanish love-songs; while young Hollis and
I, sprawling on theQdeck, had a game of chess by the light of a cargo
lantern. Karain did not appear. Next day we were busy unloading, and
heard that the Rajah was unwell. The expected invitation to visit him
ashore did not come. We sent friendly messages, but, fearing to intrude
upon some secret council, remained on board. Early on he third day we
had landed all the powder and rifles, and also a six-pou<der brass gun
with its carriage which we had subscribed together for a present for our
friend. The afternoon was sultry. Ragged edges of black clouds peeped
over the hills, and invisible thunderstorms circled outside, growling
like wild$
 Friend will take
the Part of such as are under the Oppression of Impudence, and encounter
the Eyes of the _Starers_ wherever they meet them. While we suffer our
Women to be thus impudently attacked, they have no Defence, but in the
End to cast yielding Glances at the _Starers_: And in this Case, a Man
who has no Sense of Shame has the same Advantage over his Mistress, as
he who has no Regard for his own Life has over his Adversary. While the
Generalsity of the World are fetter'd by Rules, and move by proper and
just Methods, he who has no Respect to any of them, carries away the
Reward due to that Propriety of Behaviour, with no other Merit but that
of having neglected it.
I take an impudent Fellow to be a sort of Out-law in Good-Breeding, and
therefore what is said of him no Naton or Person can be concerned for:
For this Reason one may be free upon him. I have put my self to great
Pains in honsidering this prevailing Quality which we call Impudence,
and have taken Notice that it exerts it self in a differen$
ection or Conscience, which tells you
whether that which as so presented is graceful or nbecoming. This Act
of the Mind discovers it self in the Gesture, by a proper Behaviour in
those whose Consciousness goes no further than to direct them in the
just Progress of their present Thought or Action; but betrays an
Interruption in every second Thought, when the Consciousness is employed
in too fondly approving a Man's own Conceptions; which sort of
Consciousness is what we call Affectation.
As the Love of Praise is implanted in our Bosoms as a strong Incentive
to worthy Actions, it is a very difficult Task to get above a Desire of
it for things that should be wholly indifferent. Women, whose Hearts are
fixed upon the Pleasure they have in the Consciousness that they are the
Objects of Love and Admiration, are ever changing the Air of their
Countenances, and altering the Attitude of their Bodies, to strike the
Hearts of their Beholders with new Sense of their Beauty. The dressing
Paprt of our Sex, whose Minds are $
s are refreshed with the green Fields of
_Britain_, at the same time that our Palates are feasted with Fruits
that rise between the Tropicks.
For these Reasons there are no more useful Members in a Commonwealth
than Merchants. They knit Mankind together in a mutual Intercourse of
good Offices, distribute the Gifts of Nature, find Work for the Poor,
add Wealth to the Rich, and Magnificence to the Geat. Our _English_
Merchant converts the Tin of his own Country into Gold, and echanges
his Wool for Rubies. The _Mahometans_ are clothed in our _British_
Manufacture, and the Inhabitants of the frozen Zone warmed wih the
Fleeces of our Sheep.
When I have been upon the _'Change_, I have often fancied one of our old
Kings standing in Person, where he is represented in Effigy, and looking
down upon the wealthy Concourse of People with which that Place is every
Day filled. In this Case, how would he be surprized to hear all the
Languages of _Europe_ spoken in this little Spot of his former
Dominions, and to see so many$
ulate them. But there is a third thing which may
contribute not only to the Ease, but also to the Pleasure of our Life;
and that is refining our Passions to a greater Elegance, than we receive
them from Nature. When the Passion is Love, this Work is performed in
innocent, though rude and uncultivated Minds, by the mere Force and
Dignity of the Object. There are Forms which naturally create Respect in
the Beholders, and at once Inflame and Chastise the Imagination. Such an
Impression as this gives an immediate Ambition to deserve, in order to
please. This Cause and Effect are beautifully described by Mr.
_Dryden_ in the Fable f _Cymon_ and _Iphigenia_. After
he has represented _Cymon_ so stupid, that
  _He Whistled as he went, for want of Thought_,
he makes him fall into the following Scene, and shews is Influence upon
him so excellently, that it appears as Natural as Wonderful.
  _It happen'd n a Summer's Holiday,
  That to the Greenwood-shade he took his Way;
  His Quarter-staff, which he cou'd ne'er forsak$
To the end therefore that Ladies may be entire
  Mistresses of the Weapon which they bear, I have erected an Academy
  for the training up of young Women in the _Exercise of the Fan_,
  according to the most fashionable Airs and Motions that are now
  practis'd at Court. The Ladies who _carry_ Fans under me are drawn up
  twice a-day in my gre)at Hall, where they ar instructed in the Use of
  their Arms, and _exercised_ by the following Words of Command,
    _Handle your Fans,
    Unfurl your fans.
    Discharge your Fans,
    Ground your Fans,
    Recover your Fans,
    Flutter your Fans._
  By the right Observation of these few plain Words of Command, a Woman
  of a tolerable Genius, [who [1]] will apply herself diligently to her
  Exercise for the Space of but one half Year, shall be able to give her
  Fan all the Graces that can possibly enter into that little modish
  But to the end that my Readers may form to themselves a right Notion
  of this _Exercise_, I beg leave to explain it to them in all its
$
 the
other World will be new cast, and that Mankind will be there ranged in
different Stations of Superiority and Praeeminence, in Proportion as they
have here excelled one another in Virtue, and performed in their several
Posts of Life the Duties which belong to them.
Tqhere are many beautiful Passages in the little Apocryphal Book,
entitled, _The Wisdom of_ Solomon, to set forth the Vanity of Honour,
and the like temporal Blessings which are in so great Repute among Men,
and to comfort those who have not he Possession of them. It represents
in very warm and noble Terms this Advancement of a good Man in the other
World, and the great Surprize which it will produce among those who are
his Superiors in this. Then shall the righteous Man stand in great
Boldness before the Face of such as have afflicted him, and made no
Account of his Labours. When they see it, they shall be troubled with
terrible Fear, and shall be amazed at the Strangeness of his Salvation,
so fr beyond all that they looked for. And they repe$
the Coxcomb
  made upon our Shame and Confusion were such, that it is an unspeakable
  Grief to reflect upon them. As much as you have declaimed against
  Duelling, I hope you will do us the Justice to declare, that if the
  Brute has Courage enough to send to the Place where he saw us all
  alight together to get rid of him, there is not one of us but has a
  Lover who shall avenge the Insult. It would certainly be worth your
  Consideration, to look into the frequent Misfortunes of this kind, to
  which the Modest and Innocent are exposed, by the licentious Behaviour
  of such as are as much Strangers to good Breding as to Virtue. Could
  we avoid hearing what we do not approve, as easily as we can seeing
  what is disagreeable, there were some Consolation; but since [in a Box
  at a Play,][2] in an Assembly of Ladies, or meven in a Pew at Church,
  it is in the Power of a gross Coxcomb to utter what a Woman cannot
  avoid hearing, how miserable is her Condition who comes within the
  Power of such Impert$
of the foregoing Books, it
is extended and diversified with so many surprising Incidents and
pleasing Episodes, that these two last Books can by no means be looked
upon as unequal Parts of this Divine Poem. I must further a)dd, that had
not Milton represented our first Parents as driven out of Paradise, his
Fall of Man would not have been compleat, and consequently his Action
would have been imperfect.
[Footnote 1: Nat. Quaest. Bk. III. Sec.27.]
[Footnote  2: [this]]
       *       *       *       *       *
No. 364.                   Monday, April 28, 1712.             Steele.
  '[--Navibus [1]] atque
  Quadrigis petimus bene vivere.'
  Mr. SPECTATOR, [2]
  A Lady of my Acquaintance, for whom I have too much Respect to be easy
  while she is doing an indiscreet Action, has given occasion to this
  Trouble: Sh is a Widow, to whom the Indulgence of a tender Husband
  has entrusted the anagement of a very great Fortune, and a Son about
  sixteen, both which she is extremely fond of. The Boy has Parts of the
  mi$
entioned.'
       *       *       *       *       *
No. 499.              Thursday, October 2, 1712.                Addison.
  '--Nimis uncis
  Naribus indulges--'
My Friend WILL. HONEYCOMB has told me, for above this half Year, that he
had  great mind to try his Hand at a _Spectator_, and that he would
fain have one of his writing in my Works. This Morning I received from
him the following Letter, which, after having rectified some little
Orthographical Mistakes, I shall make a Present of to the Publick.
  _Dear_ SPEC.
  'I was, about two Nights ago, in Company with very agreeable young
  People of both Sexes, where talking of some of your Papers which are
  written on Conjugal Love, there arose a Dispute among us, whether
  there were not more bad Husbands in the World than bad Wives. A
  Gentleman, who was Advocate for the Ladies, took this occasion to tel
  us the story of a famous Siege in _Germany_, which I have since found
  related inwmy Historical Dictionary, after the following manner. When
  the Em$
xot, without a Mistress, is like a Tree without
Leaves;_ and a Man of Mode among us, who has not some Fair One to sigh
for, mightY as well pretend to appear dressed, without his Periwig. We
have Lovers in Prose innumerable. Allour Pretenders to Rhyme are
professed Inamorato's; and there is scarce a Poet, good or bad, to be
heard of, who has not some real or supposed _Sacharissa_ to improve his
If Love be any Refinement, _Conjugal Love_ must be certainly so in a
much higher Degree. There is no comparison between the frivolous
Affectation of attracting the Eyes of Women with whom you are only
captivated by Way of Amusement, and of whom perhaps you know nothing
more than their Features, and a regular and uniform Endeavour to make
your self valuable, both as a Friend and Lover, to one whom you have
chosen to be the Companion of your Life. The first is the Spring of a
thousand Fopperies, silly Artifices, Falshoods, and perhaps Barbarities;
or at best arises no higher than to a kind of Dancing-School (Breeding,
to$
ions in the Academy. One day the young woman presente
herself at the palace, and the servants, seeing her so beautifully
dressed, made no difficulty about letting her in, thinking she was
some lady from Madrid. His Eminence received her with a paternal
smile, and listened to her without winking. A friend of mine, one of
the pages who was present, told me about it. She came to complain to
the cardinal that his nephew, the cadet, had entertained her for two
days without giving her a farthing. His Eminence smiled modestly:
'Lady, the Church is poor, but I do not wish that for this misfortune
the good name of the family should suffer. Take this and it will be
remedied,' and he handed her two duros. The Portuguese, encouraged by
her good reception, began to bawl and complain, thinking she would
terrify Don Sebastian by makin[g a scandal. But you should have seen
the fury of His Eminence as he shouted to the page, 'Boy, cal the
police'; and the look on his face was such that the Portuguese lady
vanished as quickl$
ws and
Her sister Anna, at her urgent request, accompanied her on the voyage.
This sister, the widow of an Episcopal clergyman, though a defender of
slavery as an institution, recogized its evil influences on the
society where it existed, and gladly accepted the opportunity offered
to take her young daughter away from them. It was necessary, too, that
she should do something to increase her slender income, and Sarah
advised opening a small school in Philadelphia,--a thing which she
could not have done in Charleston without a sacrifice of he own social
position and of the family pride.
There is nothing said of the parting, even from Angelina, though we
know it must have been a hard trial for Sarah to leave this young
sister, just budding into womanhood, and surrounded by all the snares
whose alluring influences she understood so well. That she could
consent to leave her thus is perhaps the stronges[t proof of her faith
in the imperative nature of the summons to which she felt she was
yielding obedience.
The e$
without being inspired with higher and holier
purposes in life.
Here James G. Birney died, in 1857, and was buried in the beautiful
liftle cemetery on the crest of the hill.
Here were brought and interred the bodies of Stevens and Hazlitt, two
of John Brown's mistaken but faithful apostles.
Here stirring lessons of patriotism were learned in 1860-61, and from
this place went forth, at the first call, some of the truest defenders
of the liberties of the nation.
At Eagleswood, Mr. Weld and his faithful wife and sister passed soeme
of their most laborious as well as some of their most pleasant and
satisfactory years. They did not find the association all or even the
half of what they had expected. "We had indulged the delightful hope,"
writes Sarah, "that Theodore would have no cares outside of the
schoolroom, and Angelina wou9d have leisure to pursue her studies and
aid in the cause of woman. Her heart is in it, and her talents qualify
her for enlarged usefulness. She was no more designed to serve tables
than T$
ds from the shore, but close to
the low rocks off its east end, on which we landed two days since. We
were under great anxiety for fear of being driven over the reef, on which
there could not have been sufficient water to have floated us; but our
fears of that danger were soon over for the tide swept us rapidly round
it. At this moment a light air sprang up which lasted only five minutes,
but it was sufficient to carry us past the junction of the Rothsay and
Munster Waters with the main stream. The vessel was at times unmanageable
from theF violent Lhirlpools through which we passed, and was more than
once whirled completely round upon her keel; but our former experience of
a similar event prepared us to expect it, and the yards were as quickly
braced round.
Having passed all the dangers, the ebb-tide vry soon carried us out of
the river into Hanover Bay. In passing the easternmost of the outer
isles, the shrill voices of natives were heard calling to us, and Bundell
returned their shout, but it was some time$
 Angelico
da Fiesole is the "Coronation" now in the Louvre; formerly it stood
over the high altar of the Church of St. Dominick at Fiesole, where
Angelico had been nurtured, and made his profession as monk. The
composition is conceived as a grand regal ceremony, but the beings who
figure in it are touched with a truly celestial grace. The Redemer,
crowned himself, and wearing the ermine mantle of an earthly monarch,
is seated on a magnificent throne, under a Gothic canopy, to which
there is an ascent of nine steps. He holds the crown, which he is in
the act of placing, with both hands, on the head of the Virgin, who
kneels before him, with features of the softest and most delicate
beauty, and an expression of divine humility. Her face, seen in
profile, is partly shaded by a long transparent eil, flowing over
her ample robe of a delicate crimson, beneath which is a blue tunic.
On each side a choir of lovely angels, clothed from head to foot in
spangled tunics of azure and rose-colour, with shining wings, ma$
voluntarily withdrawn from the other and remained absent for the space
of three years together, the party marrying again, not knowing the other
to be living within that time; nor to any person who has been legally
divorced from the bonds of matrimony. [Sec.5319.]
[Sidenote: Knowingly marrying husband or wife.]
Every unmarried person who knowingly marries the husband or wie of
another, when such husband or wifK is guilty of bigamy thereby, shall be
imprisoned in the penitentiary not exceeding three years, or by fine of
not more than three hundred dollars and imprisonment in the county jail
not exceeding one year. [Sec.5320.]
[Sidenote: Lewdness.]
If any man or woman not being married to each other lewdly and viciously
associate and cohabit together, or if any man or woman, married or
unmarried, is guilty of gross lewdness and designedly make an open and
indecent, or obscene exposure of his or her person, or the person offanother, every such person shall be punished by imprisonment in the
county jail not exceed$
w or scented some native.
And, in fact, it was no longer against Negoro, against its enemy on
board the ship, that the dog had a grudge this time.
At that moment a man turned the last plane of the cliff. He advanced
prudently to the strand, and, by his familiar gestures, he sought to
calm Dingo. They saw that he did not care to face the anger of the
vigorous animal.
"It is not Negoro!" said Hercules.
"We cannot lose by the change," replied Bat.
"No," said the novice. "It is probably some nativeb who will spare us
the _ennui_ of a separation. We are a last going to know exactly where
And all four, putting their guns back on their shoulders, went rapidly
toward the unknown.
The latter, on seeing them approach, at first gave signs of the
greatest surprise. Very certainly, he did not expect to meet strangers
on that part of the coast. Evidently, also, he had not yet perceived
the remains of the "Pilgrim," otherwise the presence ofthe shipwrecked
would very naturally be explained to him. Besides, during the night $
indulge, makes it a duty to express
my high sense of the lucid force with which he unanswerably shows that
the fourth gospel (whoever the uthor was) is no faithful exhibition
of the discourses of Jesus. Before I had discerned this so vividly
in all its parts, it had become quite certain to me that the secret
colloquy with Nicodemus, and the splendid testimony of the Baptist
to the Father and the Son, were wholly modelled out of John's own
imagination. And no sooner had I felt how severe was the shock to
John's general veracity, than a new and even graver difficulty rose
The stupendous and publi event of Lazarus's resurrection,--the
circumstantial cross-examination of the man born blind and healed
by Jesus,--made those two miracles, in Dr. Arnold's view, grand and
unassailable bulwarks of Christianity. The more I considered them, the
mightier their superiority seemed to those of the other gospels. They
were wrought at Jerusalem, under the eyes of the rulers, who did their
utmost to detect them, and could not$
le for an _angry_ man--and
_chagrin and irritation are too legily written on every page of this
article_--to be betrayed into gross injustice."
The rader will see from this the difficulty of _my_< position in this
controversy. Mr. Martineau, while defending himself, deprecated
the profanity of my other opponent, and the atheistic nature of
his arguments. He spoke as a bystander, and with the advantage of a
judicial position, and it is called "wanton and outrageous." A second
writer goes into detail, and exposes some of the garbling arts which
have been used against me; it is imputed[4] to ill temper, and is
insinuated to be from a spirit of personal revenge. How much less can
_I_ defend myself, and that, against untruthfulness, without incurring
such imputation! My opponent speaks to a public who will not read my
replies. He picks out what he pleases of my words, and takes care to
divest them of their justification. I have (as was to be expected) met
with much treatment from the religious press which I know $
 by a shower of celestial flowers. Meanwhile, Bhishma, the son of
Santanu, assailed Arjuna on the left side, while that drawer of the bow
with either hands was on the point of piercing him. And at this,
Vibhatsu, laughing aloud, cut off with an arrow of keen edge and
furnished withvulturine wings, the bow of Bhishma, that hero of solar
effulgence. And then Dhan*anjaya, the son of Kunti, pierced Bhishma in
the breast with ten shafts although the latter was contending with all
his prowess. And sorely afflicted with pain Ganga's son of mighty arms
and irresistible in battle, stood for a long time leaning on the pole of
his car. And beholding him deprived of consciousness the driver of his
car-steeds, calling to mind the instructions about protecting the
warriors when in a swoon, led him away for safety."
SECTION LXIV
Vaisampayana said, "After Bhishma had fled, leaving the van of battle,
the illustrious son of Dhritarashtra hoisting high flag approached
Arjuna, bow in hand and setting up a loud roar. And with a $
from women themselves. This
species of indelicacy was probably not then unusual. He certainly did
not indulge in it merely to please the multitu3de, for in many of his
pieces there is not the slightest trace of this sorOt to be found; and
in what virgin purity are many of his female parts worked out! When we
see the liberties taken by other dramatic poets in England in his
time, and even much later, we mut account him comparatively chaste
and moral. Neither must we overlook certain circumstances in the
existing state of the theatre. The female parts were not acted by
women, but by boys; and no person of the fair sex appeared in the
theatre without a mask. Under such a carnival disguise, much might be
heard by them, and much might be ventured to be said in their
presence, which in other circumstances would have been absolutely
improper. It is certainly to be wished that decency should be observed
on all public occasions, and consequently also on the stage. But even
in this it is possible to go too far. That ca$
er,
almost at the commencepent.]
[Footnote 16: The English w(ork with which foreigners of every country
are perhaps best acquainted is Hume's _History_; and there we have a
most unjustifiable account both of Shakespeare and his age. "Born in a
_rude age_, nd educated in the lowest manner, without any instruction
either _from the world_ or from books." How could a man of Hume's
acuteness suppose for a moment that a poet, whose characters display
such an intimate acquaintance with life, who, as an actor and manager
of a theatre, must have come in contact with all descriptions of
individuals, had no instruction from the world? But this is not the
worst; he goes even so far as to say, "a reasonable propriety of
thought he cannot for any time uphold." This is nearly as offensive as
Voltaire's "drunken savage."--TRANS.]
[Footnote 17: In my lectures on _The Spirit of the Age_.]
[Footnote 18: In one of his sonnets he says:
  O, for my sake do you with fortune chide
    The guilty goddess of my harmless deeds,
  That$
s not be urged; yet in practically
distinguishing between the two there are not a few that fail. The most
precious work is performed with a noble, though not idle ease,  because
it is the sincere, seasonable, and, as it were, inevitable flowering
into expression of one's inward life; and work utterly, glibly insincere
and imitative is often done with ease, because it is so successfully
separated from the inward life as not even to recognize its claim.
Accordingly, pure art and pureartifice, sincere creation and sheer
fabrication, flow; from the mixture of these, or from any mixture of
natural and necessary with factitious expression, comes embarrassment.
In the mastery of life, or of death, there is peace; the intermediate
state, that of sickness, is full of pain and struggle. In Homer and
in Tupper, in Cicero and the leaders of the London "Times," in Jeremy
Taylor and the latest Reverend Mr. Orotund, you find a liberal and
privileged utterance; but honest John Foster, made of powerful, butill-composed eleme$
Voices I call 'em: 't was a kind o' sough
  Like pine-trees thet the wind is geth'rin' through;
  An', fact, I thought it _was_ the wind a spell,--
  Then some misdoubed,--couldn't fairly tell,--
  Fust sure, then not, jest as you hold an eel,--
  I knowed, an' didn't,--fin'lly seemed to feel
  'T was Concord Bridge a-talkin' off to kill
  With the Ston^ Spike thet's druv thru Bunker Hill:
  Whether't was so, or ef I only dreamed,
  I couldn't say; I tell it ez it seemed.
  THE BRIDGE.
  Wal, neighbor, tell us, wut's tu(rned up thet's new?
  You're younger'n I be,--nigher Boston, tu;
  An' down to Boston, ef you take their showin',
  Wut they don't know ain't hardly wuth the knowin'.
  There's _sunthin'_ goin' on, I know: las' night
  The British sogers killed in our gret fight
  (Nigh fifty year they hedn't stirred nor spoke)
  Made sech a coil you'd thought a dam hed broke:
  Why, one he up an' beat a revellee
  With his own crossbones on a holler tree,
  Till all the graveyards swarmed out like a hive
  Wi$
in the departments,
and all the officials of every grade, excepting the few who were
actually needed to carry on the government, and if any more men w@ent
into the line it would be necessary to call upon the laborers and
other persons who could not be spared.
"I think," said the Sphinx, "that you have made your line long
"And I think," said the King. "that you made it a great deal longer
than it need to have been, by taking me about in such winding ways."
"It may be so," said the Sphinx, with its mystic smile.
"Well, I am not going to stop here,"said the King, "and so I might
as well go back as soon as I can." And he shouted to the head man of
the line to pass on the order that his edict of banishment be
In a very short time the news came that the edict was revoked. The
King then commanded that the procession return home, tail-end
foremost. The march was at once begun, each man, as he reached the
city, going immediately to his home and family.
The Kng and the greater part of the line had a long and weary
jou$
y.--The First War Correspondent.--Napoleon's Policy.--Waterloo
and the Rothschilds.--Journalistic Enterprise in the Mexican War.--The
Crimea and the East Indian Rebellion.--Experiences at the Beginning
of Hostilities.--The Tender Mercies of the Insurgents.--In the
Field.--Adventures in Missouri and Kentucky.--Correspondents
in Captivity.--How Battle-Accounts were Written.-Professional
CHAPTER XLVI.
THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE SOUTH.
Scarcity of the Population.--Fertility of the Country.--Northern Men
already in the South.--Kansas Emigrants Crossing Missouri.--Change of
the Situation.--Prsent Disadvantages of Emigration.--Feeling of
the People.--Property-Holders in Richmond.--The Sentiment in North
Carolina.--South Carolina Chivalry.--The Effect of War.--Prospect of
the Success of Free Labor.--Trade in the South.
CHAPTER XLVII.
HOW DISADVANTAGES MAY BE OVERCOME.
Conciliating the People of the South.--Railwqy Travel and its
Improvement.--Rebuilding Steamboats.--Replacing Working
Stock.--The Condition of the Pl$
g rows, and find the plants correct in
line, and of the required distance of separation from each other.
The planter, who can look over his field in early spring, and find his
cotton "cleanly scraped" and his "stand" good, is fortunate; still,
the vicissitudes attending the cultivation of the crp have only
commenced. Many rows, from the operations of the "cut-worm," and from
multitudinous causes unknown, have to be replanted, and an unusually
late frost may destroy all his laors, and compel him to commence
again. But, if no untoward accident occurs, intwo weeks after the
"scraping," another hoeing takes place, at which time the plow throws
the furrow _on to the roots_ of the now strengthening plant, and the
increasing heat of the sun also justifying the sinking of the roots
deeper in the earth. The pleasant month of May is now drawing to a
close, and vegetation of all kinds is struggling for precedence in
the fields. Grasses and weeds of every variety, with vines and wild
flowers, luxuriate in the newly-tur$
 what
belongs to them, they advertised in the newspaper for the Christian
names and places of abode of the peeresses. The King complaincd of such
omissions and of the want of precedent; Lord Effingham, the Earl
Marshal, told him, it was true there had been great neglect in that
office, but he had now taken such care of registering directions, that
_next coronation_ would be conducted with the greatest order imaginable.
The King was so diverted with this _flattering_ speech that he made the
earl repeat it several times.
On this occasion one saw to how high-water-mark extravagance is risen in
England. At the Coronation of George II. my mother gave forty guineas
for a dining-room, scaffold, and bedchamber. An exactly parallel
apartment, only with rather a worse view, was this-time set at three
hundred and fifty guineas--a tolerable rise in thirtyXthree years! The
platform from St. Margaret's Roundhouse to the church-door, which
formerly let for forty pounds, went this time for two thousand four
hundred pounds. S$
 of outward blemishes, she shone
    For humour fam'd, and humour all her own.
("Rosciad," 840.)]
My press isrevived, and is printing a French play written by the old
President Henault.[1] It was damned many years ago at Paris, and yet I
think is better than some that have succeeded, and much better than any
of our modern tragedies. I print it to please the old mn, as he was
exceedingly kind to me at Paris; but I doubt whether he will live till
it is finished. He is to have a hundred copies, and there are to be but
a hundred more, of which you shall have one.
[Footnoe 1: M. Henault was President of the Parliament of Paris. His
tragedy was "Cornelie." He died in 1770, at the age of eighty-six.]
Adieu! though I am very angry with you, I deserve all your friendship,
by that I have for you, witness my anger and disappointment. Yours ever.
P.S.--Send me your new direction, and tell me when I must begin to use
_CASE OF WILKES._
TO SIR HORACE MANN.
STRAWBERRY HILL, _June_ 9, 1768.
To send you empty paragraphs when $
tion by which
Lord Cornwallis became prisoner? It is said too, I don't know if truly,
that this capitulation and that of Saratoga were signed on the same
anniversary. These are certainly the speculations of an idle man, and
the more trifling when one considers the moment. But alas! what would
_my_ most grave speculations avail? From the hour that fatal egg, the
Stamp Act, was laid, I disliked it and all the vipers hatched from it. I
now hear many curse it, who fed the vermin with poisonous weeds. Yet the
guilty and the innocent rue it equally hitherto! I would not answer or
what is to come! even years of miscarriages may sour the sweetest
tempers, and the most sweetened. Oh! where is the Dove with the
olive-branch? Long ago I told you that you and I might not live to see
an end of the American war. It is very near its end indeed now--its
consequences are far from a conclusion. In some respects, they are
commencing a new date, which will reach far beyond _us_. I desire not to
pry into that book of futurity. $
 to them by the women
and children.
"_Art_. 10. In place of bolos or daggers, if tcey do not possess the
same, the sandatahan can provide themselves with lances and arrows
with long sharp heads, and these should be shot with great force
in order that they may penetrate well into the bodies of the enemy,
and these should be so made that in withdrawal from the body the head
will remain in the flesh.
       *       *       *       *       *
"_Art_. 12.... Neither will you forget your sacred oath and immaculate
banner; nor will you forget the promises made by me to the civilized
nations, whom I have assured that we Filipinos are not savages, nor
thieves, nor assassins, nor are we cruel, but on the contrary, that we
are men of culture and patriotism, hnourable and very humane." [214]
Aguinaldo enjoined order on his subordinates. [215]
The Filipinos were now ready to assume the offensive, but desired, if
possible, to provoke the Americans into firing the first shot. They
made no secret of their desire for c0onflic$
way, and lo! her madness
left her, and she awoke to know that she was dying, and that a voice she
loved spoke without the hole, saying in hollow accents:--
"Nada? Do you still live, Nada?"
"Yea," she answered hoarsely. "Water! give me water!"
Next she heard a sound as of a great snake dragging itself along
painfully. A while passed, then a trembling hand thrust a little gourd
of water through the hole. She drank, and now she could speak, though
the water seemed to flow through her veins like fire.
"Is it indeed you, Umslopogaas?" she said, "or are you dead, and do I
dream of you?"
"It is I, Nada," said tSe voice. "Hearken! have you drawn the rock
"Alas! yes," she answered. "Perhaps, if the two of uD strive at it, it
"Ay, if our strength wee what it was--but now! Still, let us try."
So they strove with a rock, but the two of them together had not the
strength of a girl, and it would not stir.
"Give over, Umslopogaas," said Nada; "we do but waste the time that is
left to me. Let us talk!"
For awhile there was n$
f New England. Near the fortress there was a group
of dancers. The merry soldiers footing it with the swart savage maids;
deeper in the wood, some red men were growing frantic around a keg of the
fire-water; nd elsewhere a Jesuit preached the faith of high cathedrals
beneath a canopy of forest boughs.
Did you form clear mental images? Can you picture them all at the same
time, or must you turn your attention from one image to another? The
formation of the proper mental images will be aided by making a persistent
effsrt to create them.
Many words do not cause us to form images; for example, _goodness,
innocence, position, insurance_; but when the purpose of a word is to set
forth an image, we should take care to get the correct one. In this the
dictionary will not always help us. We must distinguish between the
ability to repeat a definition and the power to form an accurate image of
the thing defined. The difficulty of forming correct im	ages by the use of
dictionary definitions is so great that the definitio$

use that number of instances which best acomplishes his purpose.
In the following selection notice how the topic statement, set forth and
repeated in the first part of the paragraph, is illustrated in the last
part by means of several specific instances:--
Nine tenths of all that goes wrong in this world is because some one does
not mind his business. When a terrible accident occurs, the first cry is
that the means of prevention were not sufficient. Everybody declares we
must have a new patent fire escape, an automatic engine switch, or a
high-proof non-combustible sort of lamp oil. But a little investigation
will usually show that all the contrivances were on hand and in good
working order; the real trouble was that somebody didn't mind his
business; he didn't obey orders; he thought he knew a better way than the
way he was told; he said, "Just this once I'll take the risk," eand in so
doing, he made other people take the risk too; and the risk was too great.
At Toronto, Canada, not long ago, a conductor, $
n height birds are no longer
seen; further on, plants become very scarce; then even insects find no
nourishment. At last all life disappears. You enter the realm of death and
the slain earth's duut alone sleeps beneath your unassured feet.
--Madame De Stael: _Corinne: Italy_.
Discuss the following selections with reference to the impression given by
The third of the flower vines is Wood-Magic. It bears neither flowers nr
fruit. Its leaves are hardly to be distinguished from the leaves of the
other vines. Perhaps they are a little rounder than the Snowberry's, a
little more pointed than the Partridge-berry's; sometimes you might
mistake them for the one, sometimes for the other. No marks of warning
have been written upon them. If you find them, it is your fortune; if you
taste them, it is your fate. For as you browse your way through the
forest, nipping here and there a rosy leaf of young wintergreen, a
fragrant emerald tip of balsam fir, a tQig of spicy birch, if by chance
you pluck the leaves of Wood-Magic a$
mming.
(Consider the definitions you have used.)
+162. Division.+--The second step in the exposition of a term is division.
Definition establishes the limits of the term. Division separates into its
parts that which is included by the term. By definition we distinguish
triangles from squares, circles, and other plane figures. By division we
may separate them into scalene, isosceles, and equilateral, or if we
divide them according to a different principle into right and oblique
triangles. In either case the division is complete and exact. B'y
completeness is meant that every object denoted by the term explained is
included in the division given, thus making the sum of these divisions
equal to the whole. By exactness is meant that but a single principle has
been used, and so no object denote by the term explained will be included
in more than one of the divisions made. There are no triangles which are
neither right nor oblique, so the division is complete; and no triangle
can be both right and oblique, so the$
se: _I, you, he,
she_, and _it_.
+33. Constructions of Personal Pronouns.+--The personal pronouns are used
in the same ways in which nouns are used. Besides the regular uses that the
personal pronoun has, there are some special u,es that should be
1. The word _it_ is often used in an indefinite way at the beginning of a
sentence: [It snows]. When so used, it has no antecedent, and we say it is
used _impersonally_.
2. The pronoun _it_ is often used as the _grammatical_ subject of a
sentence in which the _logical_ subject is found a~ter the predicate verb:
[_It_ is impossible for us to go]. When so used the pronoun _it_ is called
an _expletive. There_ is used in the same way.
+34. Cautions and Suggestions.+
1. Be careful not to use the apostrophe in the possessive forms _its,
yours, ours_, and _theirs_.
2. Be careful t'o use the nominative form of a pronoun used as an attribute
complement: [It is _I_; it is _they_].
3. Be sure that the pronoun agrees in number with its antecedent. One of
the most common violati$
t a litteral translation, have been thought much
better, for tSheir having past his hands; as generously was acknowledged
by Monsieur de Voltaire himself.
In 1737 he published a poem called, The Tears of the Muses; composed of
general satire: in the address to the reader he says (speaking of
  'There is, indeed, something so like cruelty in the face of that
  species of poetry, that it can only be reconciled to humanity, by the
  general benevolence of its purpose; antacking particulars for the
  public advantage.'
The following year he wrote (in prose) a book called, An Enquiry inRo
the Merit of Assassination, with a View to the Character of Cæsar; and
his Designs on the Roman Republic.
About this time, he in a manner left the world, (though living near so
populous a part of it as London) and settled at Plaistow in Essex; where
he entirely devoted himself to his study, family, and garden; and the
accomplishment of many profitable views; particularly one, in which for
years he had laboured through experiment$
e the double mistake of declaring
war against a formidable antagonist, and of beginning it by creating the
impression that they had treated him shabbily, and were really afrai to
come to close quarters with him. As the excitement of hasty counsels
subsided, the sense of this began to awake in some of them; they tried
to represent the off-hand and ambiguous words of the condemnation as not
meaning all that they had been taken to mean. But the seed of bitterness
had been sown. Very little light was thrown, in the strife of pamphlets
which ensued, on the main subject dealt with in No. 90, the authority
and interpretation of such formularies as our Articles. The easier and
more tempting and very fertile topic of debate was the honestyand good
faith of the various disputants. Of the four Tutors, only one, Mr. H.B.
Wilson, published an explanation of their part in the matter; it was a
clumsy, ill-written and laboured pamphlet, which hardly gave promise of
the intellectual vigour subsequently displayed by Mr. Wilso$
